LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 
 
 Shelf 
 
 . |SV 
 
 
 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 
 
- 
 
THE 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT 
 
 OP 
 
 OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR 
 
 JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 <i) 
 
THE 
 
 OLD AND THE NEW 
 
 COMPARED. 
 
 The New Revision of the Bible, 
 
 BY THE 
 
 OXFORD PRESS, ENG., 
 
 COMPARED WITH THE KING JAMES, AND THE CHANGES INDICATED. 
 
 By S. L. MARROW. 
 
 j 
 
 >v 
 
 ' 
 
 
 n 
 
 INDIANAPOLIS, IND.: 
 
 S. L. MARROW & CO. 
 
 1881. 
 
 («i) 
 
 <IT 
 
.■ft* 
 
 COPYRIGHT BY 
 
 & L. MARROW 
 
 1881. 
 
 PRESS OP 
 
 CARLON & HOLLENBECK, 
 
 INDIANAPOLIS. 
 
 ELECTROTYFED BY 
 
 KETCHUM & WANAMAKER, 
 
 INDIANAPOLIS, IND. 
 
 (iv) 
 
y 
 PUBLISHERS' PREFACE. 
 
 All students of the Bible will rejoice at the completion and publication of the 
 Revised Neiv Testament. A committee of learned men has given ten years of 
 patient thought and exhaustive research to the accomplishment of this task. Now 
 that the results of these labors are before the public a new interest in Scripture 
 reading and investigation must follow. The New Version will be placed beside 
 the Old for the purpose of comparison and to note the changes made by the 
 revisers. 
 
 To the end that this comparison may be conveniently made, and the differences 
 between the Old and the New readily seen, this volume is published. The two 
 versions are here printed side by side in parallel columns. All changes, whether 
 in punctuation, in words, phrases, or passages, will, in the Revised Version, be 
 found in Bold-face type. Omissions are indicated by a *. 
 
 In the publication of this volume the King James Version is printed from a copy 
 of the New Testament issued by the American Bible Society, 1881, agate, 32 mo M 
 and the New Version from the Oxford Nonpariel Edition. 
 
 The Revisers' Preface is published herewith. This it seemed advisable to do 
 siuce it embraced a brief history* of the various revisions made within the past 
 three or four centuries, together with a complete history of the origin, progress 
 and completion of the Revision just given to the public. 
 
 To this is added, as an appendix, the list of readings and renderings preferred 
 by the American Committee, and recorded at their desire. 
 
 The Publishers. 
 
 (v) 
 
y 
 
 THE REVISERS' PREFACE. 
 
 The English Version of the New Testament here presented to the reader is a 
 Revision of the Translation published in the year of Our Lord 1611, and com- 
 monly known by the name of the Authorized Version. 
 
 That Translation was the work of many hands and of several generations. The 
 foundation was laid by William Tyndale. His translation of the New Testament 
 was the true primary Version. The Versions that followed were either substan- 
 tially reproductions of Tyndale's translation in its final shape, or revisions of Ver- 
 sions that had been themselves almost entirely based on it. Three successive 
 stages may be recognized in this continuous work of authoritative revision : first, 
 the publication oj the Great Bible of 1539-41 in the reign of Henry VIII ; next, the 
 publication of the Bishops' Bible of 1568 and 1572 in the reign of Elizabeth ; and 
 lastly, the publication of the King's Bible of 1611 in the reign of James I. Besides 
 these, the Genevan Version of 1560, itself founded on Tyndale's translation, must 
 here be named ; which, though not put forth by authority, was widely circulated 
 in this country, and largely used by King James' Translators. Thus the form in 
 which the English New Testament has now been read for 270 years was the result 
 of various revisions made between 1525 and 1611 ; and the present Revision is an 
 attempt, after a long interval, to follow the example set by a succession of hon- 
 oured predecessors. 
 
 I. Of the many points of interest connected with the Translation of 1611, two re- 
 quire special notice ; first, the Greek Text which it appears to have represented ; 
 and secondly, the character of the Translation itself. 
 
 1. With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that, if to some extent the 
 Translators exercised an independent judgement, it was mainly in choosing 
 amongst readings contained in the principal editions of the Greek Text that had 
 appeared in the sixteenth century. Wherever they seem to have followed a read- 
 ing which is not found in any of those editions, their rendering mav probably be 
 traced to the Latin Vulgate. Their chief guides appear to have been the later 
 editions of Stephanus and of Beza, and also, to a certain extent, the Compluten- 
 sian Polyglott. All these were founded for the most part on manuscripts of late 
 date, few in number, and used with little critical skill. But in those davs it could 
 hardly have been otherwise. Nearly all the more ancient of the documentary au- 
 thorities have become known only within the last two centuries; some of the 
 most important of them, indeed, within the last few years. Their publication has 
 called forth not only improved editions of the Greek Text, but a succession of in- 
 structive discussions on the variations which have been brought to light, and on 
 the best modes of distinguishing original readings from changes introduced in the 
 course of transcription. While therefore it has long been the opinion of all schol- 
 ars that the commonly received text needed thorough revision, it is but recently 
 that materials have been acquired for executing such a work with even approxi- 
 mate completeness. 
 
 2. The character of the Translation itself will be best estimated by considering 
 the leading rules under which it was made, and the extent to wilich these rules 
 appear to have been observed. 
 
 The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the following terms :— 
 44 The ordinary Bible read in the Church, commonly called the Bishops' Bible, to 
 be followed, and as little altered as the truth of the Original will permit." There 
 was, however, this subsequent provision :— " These translations to be used, when 
 they agree better with the text than the Bishops' Bible : Tyndale's, Matthew's, 
 Coverdale's, Whitchurch's, Geneva." The first of these rules, which was substan, 
 
 (vii) 
 
viii THE REVISERS' PREFACE. 
 
 tially the same as that laid down at the revision of the Great Bible in the reign of 
 Elizabeth, was strictly observed. The other rule was but partially followed. The 
 Translators made much use of the Genevan Version. They do not however ap- 
 pear to have frequently returned to the renderings of the other Versions named 
 in the rule, where those Versions differed from the Bishops' Bible. On the other 
 hand, their work shews evident traces of the influence of a Version not specified 
 in the rules, the Rhemish, made from the Latin Vulgate, but by scholars conver- 
 sant with the Greek Original. 
 
 Another rule, on which it is stated that those in authority laid great stress, re- 
 lated to the rendering of words that admitted of different interpretations. It was 
 as follows : — " When a word hath divers significations, that to be kept which hath 
 been most commonly used by the most of the ancient fathers, being agreeable to 
 the propriety of the place and the analogy of the faith." With this rule was asso- 
 ciated the following, on which equal stress appears to have been laid: — " The old 
 ecclesiastical words to be kept, viz. the word Church not to be translated Congrega- 
 tion, &c." This latter rule was for the most part carefully observed ; but it may 
 be doubted whether, in the case of words that admitted of different meanings, the 
 instructions were at all closely followed. In dealing with the more difficult words of 
 this class, the Translators appear to have paid much regard to traditional inter- 
 pretations, and especially to the authority of the Vulgate ; but, as to the large 
 residue of words which might properly fall under the rule, they used considera- 
 ble freedom. Moreover they profess in their Preface to have studiously adopted 
 a variety of expression which would now be deemed hardly consistent with the 
 requirements of faithful translation. They seem to have been guided by the feel- 
 ing that their Version would secure for the words they used a lasting place in the 
 language ; and they express a fear lest they should " be charged (by scoffers) with 
 some unequal dealing towards a great number of good English words," which, 
 without this liberty on their part, would not have a place in the' pages of the En- 
 glish Bible. Still it cannot be doubted that they carried this liberty too far, and 
 that the studied avoidance of uniformity in the rendering of the same words, even 
 when occurring in the same context, is one of the blemishes in their work. 
 
 A third leading rule was of a negative character, but was rendered necessary by 
 the experience derived from former Versions. The words of the rule are as fol- 
 lows : — " No marginal notes at all to be affixed, but only for the explanation of the 
 Hebrew or Greek words which cannot without some circumlocution so briefly 
 and fitly be expressed in the text." Here again the Translators used some liberty 
 in their application of the rule. Out of more than 760 marginal notes originally 
 appended to the Authorised Version of the New Testament, only a seventh part 
 consists of explanations or literal renderings; the great majority of the notes 
 being devoted to the useful and indeed necessary purpose of placing before the 
 reader alternative renderings which it was judged that the passage or the words 
 would fairly admit. The notes referring to variations in the Greek Text 
 amount to about thirty-five. 
 
 Of the remaining rules it may be sufficient to notice one, which was for the 
 most part consistently followed : — " The names of the prophets and the holy writers, 
 with the other names of the text to be retained, as nigh as may be, accordingly as 
 they were vulgarly used." The Translators had also the liberty, in " any place of 
 special obscurity, " to consult those who might be qualified to give an opinion. 
 
 Passing from these fundamental rules, which should be borne in mind by any 
 one who would rightly understand the nature and character of the Authorised 
 Verson, we must call attention to the manner in which the actual work of the 
 translation was carried on. The New Testament was assigned to two separate 
 Companies, the one consisting of eight members, sitting at Oxford, the other con- 
 sisting of seven members, sitting at Westminster. There is no reason to believe 
 that these Companies ever sat together. They communicated to each other, and 
 likewise to the four Companies to which the Old Testament and the Apocrypha 
 had been committed, the result of their labours ; and perhaps afterwards recon- 
 sidered them : but the fact that the New Testament was divided between two- 
 separate bodies of men involved a grave inconvenience, and was beyond all 
 doubt the cause of many inconsistencies. These probably would have been 
 much more serious, had it not been provided that there should be a final super- 
 vision of the whole Bible, by selected members from Oxford, Cambridge, and 
 Westminster, the three centres at which the work had been carried on. These 
 supervisors are said by one authority to have been six in number, and by another 
 twelve. When it is remembered that this supervision was completed in nine 
 months, we may wonder that the incongruities which remain are not more 
 numerous. 
 
 The Companies appear to have been occupied in the actual business of revision 
 about two years and three-quarters. 
 
THE REVISERS' PREFACE. ix 
 
 Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes of procedure, is the 
 character of the time-honored Version which we have been called upon to revise. 
 We have had to study this great Version carefully and minutely, line by line ; and 
 the longer we have been engaged upon it the more we have learned to admire its 
 simplicity, its dignity, its power, its happy turns of expression, its general accu- 
 racy, and, we must not fail to add, the music of its cadences, and the felicities of 
 its rhythm. To render a work that had reached this high standard of excellence 
 still more excellent, to increase its fidelity without destroying its charm, was the 
 task committed to us. Of that task, and of the conditions under which we have 
 attempted its fulfilment, it will now be necessary for us to speak. 
 
 II. The present Revision had its origin in action taken by the Convocation of 
 the Province of Canterbury in February, 1870, and it has been conducted through- 
 out on the plan laid down in Resolutions of both Houses of the Province, and, 
 more particularly, in accordance with Principles and Rules drawn up by a spe- 
 cial Committee of Convocation in the following May. Two Companies, the one 
 for the revision of the Authorised Version of the Old Testament, and the other 
 for the revision of the same Version of the New Testament, were formed in the 
 manner specified in the Resolutions, and the work was commenced on the twenty- 
 second day of June, 1870. Shortly afterwards, steps were taken, under a resolu- 
 tion passed by both Houses of Convocation, for inviting the co-operation of 
 American- scholars ; and eventually two Committees were formed in America, for 
 the purpose of acting with the two English Companies, on the basis of the Prin- 
 ciples and Rules drawn up by the Committee of Convocation. 
 
 The fundamental Resolutions adopted by the Convocation of Canterbury on the 
 third and fifth days of May, 1870 were as follows: — 
 
 "1. That it is desirable that a revision of the Authorised Version of the Holy 
 Scriptures be undertaken. 
 
 "2. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise both marginal render- 
 ings and such emendations as it may be found necessary to insert in the text of 
 the Authorised Version. 
 
 "3. That in the above resolutions we do not contemplate any new translation 
 of the Bible, or any alteration of the language, except where in the judgement of 
 the most competent scholars such change is necessary. 
 
 "4. That in such necessary changes, the style of the language employed in the 
 existing Version be closely followed. 
 
 "5. That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a body of its own 
 members to undertake the work of revision, who shall be at liberty to invite the 
 co-operation of any eminent for scholarship, to whatever nation or religious body 
 they may belong." 
 
 The Principles and Rules agreed to by the Committee of Convocation on the 
 twenty-fifth day of May, 1870 were as follows : — 
 
 " 1. To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text of the Authorised 
 Version consistently with faithfulness. 
 
 "2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such alterations to the lan- 
 guage of the Authorised and earlier English Versions. 
 
 11 3. Each Company to go twice over the portion to be revised, once provisionally, 
 the second time finally, and on principles of voting as hereinafter is provided. 
 
 "4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evidence is decidedly 
 preponderating ; and that when the Text so adopted differs from that from which. 
 the Authorised Version was made, the alteration be indicated in the margin. 
 
 "5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the second final revision by 
 each Company, except two thirds of those present approve of the same, but on the 
 first revision to decide by simple majorities. 
 
 "6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have given rise to discussion, 
 to defer the voting thereupon till the next Meeting, whensoever the same shall be- 
 required by one-third of those present at the Meeting, such intended vote to be 
 announced in the notice for the next Meeting. 
 
 "7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs, italics, and punc- 
 tuation. 
 
 "8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when considered desirable, to Di- 
 vines, Scholars, and Literary Men, whether at home or abroad, for their opinions." 
 
 These rules it has been our endeavour faithfully and consistently to follow. 
 One only of them we found ourselves unable to observe in all particulars. In ac- 
 cordance with the seventh rule, we have carefully revised the paragraphs, italics, 
 and punctuation. But the revision of the headings of chapters and pages would 
 have involved so much of indirect, and indeed frequently of direct interpretation, 
 that we judged it best to omit them altogether. 
 
 Our communications with the American Committee have been of the following 
 
:x THE REVISERS* PREFACE. 
 
 nature. We transmitted to then! from time to time each several portion of our 
 First Revision, and received from them in return their criticisms and suggestions. 
 These we considered with much care and attention during the time we were en- 
 gaged on our Second Revision. We then sent over to them the various portions of 
 the Second Revision as they were completed, and received further suggestions, 
 which, like the former, were closely and carefully considered. Last of all, we for- 
 warded to them the Revised Version in its final form ; and a list of those passages 
 in which they desire to place on record their preference of other readings and 
 renderings will be found at the end of the volume. We gratefully acknowledge 
 their care, vigilance, and accuracy ; and we humbly pray that their labours and 
 our own, thus happily united, may be permitted to bear a blessing to both coun- 
 tries, and to all English-speaking people throughout the world. 
 
 The whole time devoted to the work has been ten years and a half. The First 
 Revision occupied about six years ; the Second, about two years and a half. The 
 remaining time has been spent in the consideration of the suggestions from 
 America on the Second Revision, and of many details and reserved questions 
 arising out of our own labours. As a rule, a session of four days has been held 
 every month (with the exception of August and September) in each year from the 
 commencement of the work in June, 1870. The average attendance for the whole 
 time has been sixteen each day ; the whole Company consisting at first of twenty* 
 seven, but for the greater part of the time of twenty-four members, many of them 
 Tesiding at great distances from London. Of the original number four have been 
 removed from us by death. 
 
 At an early stage in our labours, we entered into an agreement with the L^niver^ 
 versities of Oxford and Cambridge for the conveyance to them of our copyright in 
 the work. This arrangement provided for the necessary expenses of the under- 
 taking; and procured for the Revised Version the advantage of being published 
 oy Bodies long connected with the publication of the Authorized Version. 
 
 III. We now pass onward to give a brief account of the particulars of the pres- 
 ent work. This we propose to do under the four heads of Text, Translations- 
 Language, and Marginal Notes. 
 
 1. A revision of the Greek text was the necessary foundation of our work ; but 
 it did not fall within our province to construct a continuous and complete Greel* 
 text. In many cases the English rendering was considered to represent correctly 
 •either of two competing readings in the Greek, and then the question of the text 
 was usually not raised. A sufficiently laborious task remained in deciding be* 
 tween the rival claims of various readings which might properly affect the trans- 
 lation. When these were adjusted, our deviations from the text presumed to un- 
 derlie the Authorised Version had next to be indicated, in accordance with the 
 fourth rule ; but it proved inconvenient to record them in the margin. A better 
 mode however of giving them publicity has been found, as the University Presses 
 have undertaken to print them in connection with complete Greek texts of the 
 New Testament. 
 
 In regard of the readings thus approved, it may be observed that the fourth 
 rule, by requiring that " the text to be adopted " should be " that for which the 
 evidence is decidedly preponderating," was in effect an instruction to follow the 
 authority of documentary evidence without deference to any printed text of mod- 
 ern times, and therefore to employ the best resources of criticism for estimating 
 the value of evidence. Textual criticism, as applied to the Greek New Testament, 
 forms a special study of much intricacy and difficulty, and even now leaves room 
 for considerable variety of opinion among competent critics. Different schools ot 
 •criticism have been represented among us, and have together contributed to the 
 final result. In the early part of the work every various reading requiring con- 
 sideration was discussed and voted on by the Company. After a time the prece- 
 dents thus established enabled the process to be safely shortened ; but it was still 
 at the option of every one to raise a full discussion on any particular reading, and 
 the option was freely used. On the first revision, in accordance with the fifth rule, 
 the decisions were arrived at by simple majorities. On the second revision, at 
 which a majority of two- thirds was required to retain or introduce a reading at 
 variance with the reading presumed to underlie the Authorised Version, many 
 readings previously adopted were brought again into debate, and either re-affirmed 
 or set aside. 
 
 Many places still remain in which, for the present, it would not be safe to ac- 
 cept one reading to the absolute exclusion of others. In these cases we 
 have given alternative readings in the margin, wherever they seem to be of suf- 
 ficient importance or interest to deserve notice. In the introductory formula, the 
 phrases "many ancient authorities," "some ancient authorities," are used with 
 some latitude to denote a greater or lesser proportion of those authorities which 
 liave a distinctive right to be called ancient. These ancient authorities comprise 
 
THE REVISERS' PREFACE. xi 
 
 not only Greek manuscripts, some of which were written in the fourth and fifth 
 centuries, but versions of a still earlier date in different languages, and also quo- 
 tations by Christian writers of the second and following centuries. 
 
 2. We pass now from the Text to the Translation. The character of the Revision 
 was determined for us from the outset by the first rule, " to introduce as few alter- 
 ations as possible, consistently with faithfulness." Our task was reA'ision, not re- 
 translation. 
 
 In the application however of this principle to the many and intricate details of 
 our work, we have found ourselves constrained by faithfulness to introduce 
 changes which might not at first sight appear to be included under the rule. 
 
 The alterations which we have made in the Authorised Version may be roughly- 
 grouped in five principal classes. First, alterations positively required by change 
 of reading in the Greek Text. Secondly, alterations made where the Authorised 
 Version appeared either to be incorrect, or to have chosen the less probable of two 
 possible renderings. Thirdly, alterations of obscure or ambiguous renderings into 
 sucn as are clear and express in their import. For it has been our principle 
 not to leave any translation, or any arrangement of words, which could adapt 
 itself to one or other of two interpretations, but rather to express as plainly as 
 was possible that interpretation which seemed best to deserve a place in the text, 
 and to put the other in the margin. 
 
 There remain yet two other classes of alterations which we have felt to be re- 
 quired by the same principle of faithfulness. These are, — Fourthly, alterations 
 of the Authorised Version in cases where it was inconsistent with itself in the 
 rendering of two or more passages confessedly alike or parallel. Fifthly, altera- 
 tions rendered necessary by consequence, that is, arising out of changes already 
 made, though not in themselves required by the general rule of faithfulness. Both 
 these classes of alterations call for some further explanation. 
 
 The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version have caused us much 
 embarrassment from the fact already referred to, namely, that a studied variety of 
 rendering, even in the same chapter and context, was a kind of principle with our 
 predecessors, and was defended by them on grounds that have been mentioned 
 above. The problem we had to solve was to discriminate between varieties of 
 rendering which were compatible with fidelity to the true meaning of the text, 
 and varieties which involved inconsistency, and were suggestive of differences 
 that had no existence in the Greek. This problem we have solved to the best of 
 our power, and for the most part in the following way. 
 
 Where there was a doubt as to the exact shade of meaning, we have looked to 
 the context for guidance. If the meaning was fairly expressed by the word or 
 phrase that was before us in the Authorised Version^ we made no change, even 
 where rigid adherence to the rule of translating, as far as possible, the same 
 Greek word by the same English word might have prescribed some modification. 
 There are however numerous passages in the Authorised Version in which, 
 whether regard be had to the recurrence (as in the first three Gospels) of identical 
 clauses and sentences, to the repetition of the same word in the same passage, 
 or to the characteristic use of particular words by the same writer, the studied 
 variety adopted by the Translators of 1611 has produced a degree of inconsistency 
 that cannot be reconciled with the principle of faithfulness. In such cases we 
 have not hesitated to introduce alterations, even though the sense might not seem 
 to the general reader to be materially affected. 
 
 The last class of alterations is that which we have described as rendered neces- 
 sary by consequence ; that is, by reason of some foregoing alteration. The cases in 
 which these consequential changes have been found necessary are numerous and 
 of very different kinds. Sometimes the change has been made to avoid tautol- 
 ogy ; sometimes to obviate an unpleasing alliteration or some other infelicity of 
 sound ; sometimes, in the case of smaller words, to preserve the familiar rhythm ; 
 sometimes for a convergence of reasons which, when explained, would at once be 
 accepted, but until so explained might never be surmised even by intelligent 
 readers. 
 
 This may be made plain by an example. When a particular word is found to 
 recur with characteristic frequency in any one of the Sacred Writers, it is obvi- 
 ously desirable to adopt for it some uniform rendering. Again, where, as in the 
 case of the first three Evangelists, precisely the same clauses or sentences are 
 found in more than one of the Gospels, it is no less necessary to translate them in 
 every place in the same way. These two principles may be illustrated by refer- 
 ence to a word that perpetually recurs in St. Mark's Gospel, and that may be trans- 
 lated either " straightway," " forthwith," or "immediately." Let it be supposed 
 that the first rendering is chosen, and that the word, in accordance with the first 
 of the above principles, is in that Gospel uniformly translated "straightway." 
 Let it be further supposed that one of the passages of St. Mark in which it is so 
 
xii THE REVISERS' PREFACE. 
 
 translated is found, word for word, in one of the other Gospels, but that there the 
 rendering of the Authorised Version happens to be " forthwith " or " immediately.' ' 
 That rendering must be changed on the second of the above principles ; and yet 
 such a change would not have been made but for this concurrence of two sound 
 principles, and the consequent necessity of making a change on grounds extrane- 
 ous to the passage itself. 
 
 This is but one of many instances of consequential alterations which might at 
 first sight appear unnecessary, but which nevertheless have been deliberately 
 made, and are not at variance with the rule of introducing as few changes in the 
 Authorised Version as faithfulness would allow. 
 
 There are some other points of detail which it may be here convenient to notice. 
 One of these, and perhaps the most important, is the rendering of the Greek aorist. 
 There are numerous cases, especially in connexion with particles ordinarily ex- 
 pressive of present time, in which the use of the indefinite past tense in Greek and 
 English is altogether different ; and in such instances we have not attempted to- 
 violate the idiom of our language by forms of expression which it could not bear. 
 But we have often ventured to represent the Greek aorist by the English preterite,, 
 even where the reader may find some passing difficulty in such a rendering, be- 
 cause we have felt convinced that the true meaning of the original was obscured 
 by the presence of the familiar auxiliary. A remarkable illustration may be found 
 in the seventeenth chapter of St. John's Gospel, where the combination of the aor- 
 ist and the perfect shews, beyond all reasonable doubt, that different relations of 
 time were intended to be expressed. 
 
 Changes of translation will also be found in connexion with the aorist participle, 
 arising from the fact that the usual periphrasis of this participle in the Vulgate, 
 which was rendered necessary by Latin idiom, has been largely reproduced in the 
 Authorised Version by " when " with the past tense (as for example in the second 
 chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel), even where the ordinary participial rendering: 
 would have been easier and more natural in English. 
 
 In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but little needs to be said. 
 The correct translation of the former has been for the most part, though with some 
 striking exceptions, maintained in the Authorized Version : while with regard to 
 the imperfect, clear as its meaning may be in the Greek, the power of expressing- 
 it is so limited in English, that we have been frequently compelled to leave the 
 force of the tense to be inferred from the context. In a few instances, where faith- 
 fulness imperatively required it, and especially where, in the Greek, the sigificance 
 of the imperfect tense seemed to be additionally marked by the use of the parti- 
 ciple with the auxiliary verb, we have introduced the corresponding form in En- 
 glish. Still, in the great majority of cases we have been obliged to retain the En- 
 glish preterite, and to rely either on slight changes in the order of the words, or on 
 prominence given to the accompanying temporal particles, for the indication of the 
 meaning which, in the Greek, the imperfect tense was designed to convey. 
 
 On other points of grammar it may be sufficient to speak more briefly. 
 
 Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been made in the case of the defi- 
 nite article. Here again it was necessary to consider the peculiarities of English 
 idiom, as well as the general tenor of each passage. Sometimes we have felt it 
 enough to prefix the article to the first of a series of words to all of which it is pre- 
 fixed in the Greek, and thus, as it were, to impart the idea of definiteness to the 
 whole series, without running the risk of overloading the sentence. Sometimes, 
 conversely, we have had to tolerate the presence of the definite article in our Ver- 
 sion, when it is absent from the Greek, and perhaps not even grammatically latent ; 
 simply because English idiom would not allow the noun to stand alone, and be- 
 cause the introduction of the indefinite article might have introduced an idea of 
 oneness or individuality, which was not in any degree traceable in the original. In 
 a word, we have been careful to observe the use of the article wherever it seemed 
 to be idiomatically possible ; where it did not seem to be possible, we have yielded 
 to necessity. 
 
 As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the sentence, a subject often 
 overlooked by our predecessors, we have been particularly careful : but here 
 again we have frequently been baffled by structural or idiom'atical peculiarities of 
 the English language which precluded changes otherwise desirable. 
 
 In the case of the particles we have met with less difficulty, and have been able 
 to maintain a reasonable amount of consistency. The particles in the Greek Test- 
 ament are, as is well known, comparatively few, and they are commonly used 
 with precision. It has therefore been the more necessary here to preserve a gen- 
 eral uniformity of rendering, especially in the case of the particles of causality and 
 inference, so far as English idiom would allow. 
 
 Lastly, many changes have been introduced in the rendering of the prepositions, 
 especially where ideas of instrumentality or of mediate agency, distinctly marked 
 
THE REVISERS' PREFACE. xiii 
 
 in the original, had been confused or obscured in the translation. We have how- 
 ever borne in mind the comprehensive character of such prepositions as " of " and 
 " by," the one in reference to agency and the other in reference to means, especially 
 in the English of the seventeenth century ; and have rarely made any change 
 where the true meaning of the original as expressed in the* Authorised Version 
 would be apparent to a reader of ordinary intelligence. 
 
 3. We now come to the subject of Language. 
 
 The second of the rules, by which the work has been governed, prescribed that 
 the alterations to be introduced should be expressed, as far as possible, in the 
 language of the Authorized Version or of the Versions that preceded it. 
 
 To this rule we have faithfully adhered. We have habitually consulted the 
 earlier versions ; and in our sparing introduction of words not found in them or 
 in the Authorized Version we have usually satisfied ourselves that such words 
 were employed by standard writers of nearly the same date, and had also that 
 general hue which justified their introduction into a Version which has held the 
 highest place in the classical literature of our language. We have never removed 
 any archaisms, whether in structure or in words, except where we were per- 
 suaded either that the meaning or the words was not generally understood, or 
 that the nature of the expression led to some misconception of the true sense of 
 the passage. The frequent inversions of the strict order of the words, which add 
 much to the strength and variety of the Authorized Version, and give an archaic 
 •colour to many felicities of diction, have been seldom modified. Indeed, we 
 have often adopted the same arrangement in our own alterations ; and in this, as 
 in other particulars, we have sought to assimilate the new work to the old. 
 
 In a few exceptional cases we have failed to find any word in the older stratum 
 of our language that appeared to convey the precise meaning of the original. 
 There, and there only, we have used words of a later date ; but not without 
 having first assured ourselves that they are to be found in the writings of the best 
 authors of the period to which they belong. 
 
 In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us. In the case of names 
 of frequent occurrence we have deemed it best to follow generally the rule laid 
 down for our predecessors. That rule, it may be remembered, was to this effect, 
 "The names of the prophets and the holy writers, with the other names of the 
 text, to be retained, as nigh as may be, accordingly as they are vulgarly used." 
 Some difficutly has been felt in dealing with names less familiarly known. Here 
 our general practice has been to follow the Greek form of names, except in the 
 case of persons and places mentioned in the Old Thestament ; in this case we 
 have followed the Hebrew. 
 
 4. The subject of the Marginal Notes deserves special attention. They repre- 
 sent the results of a large amount of careful and elaborate discussion, and will, 
 perhaps, by their very presence, indicate to some extent the intricacy of many of 
 the questions that have almost daily come before us for decision. These Notes 
 fall into four main groups : first, notes specifying such differences of reading as 
 were judged to be of sufficient importance to require a particular notice ; sec- 
 ondly, notes indicating the exact rendering of words to which, for the sake of 
 English idiom, we were obliged to give a less exact rendering in the text ; thirdly, 
 notes, very few in number, affording some explanation which the original ap- 
 peared to require ; fourthly, alternative renderings in difficult or debateable pas- 
 sages. The notes of this last group are numerous, and largely in excess of those 
 which were addmitted by our predecessors. In the 270 years that have passed 
 away since their labors were concluded, the Sacred Text has been minutely ex- 
 amined, discussed in every detail, and analysed with a grammatical precision un- 
 known in the days of the last Revision. There has thus been accumulated a 
 large amount of materials that have prepared the way for different renderings, 
 which necessarily came under discussion. We have therefore placed before the 
 reader in the margin other renderings than those which were adopted in the text, 
 wherever such renderings seemed to deserve consideration. The rendering in 
 the text, where it agrees with the Authorized Version, was supported by at least 
 one-third, and, where it differs from the Authorized Version, by at least two- 
 thirds of those who were present at the second revision of the passage in ques- 
 tion. 
 
 A few supplementary matters have yet to be mentioned. These may be thus 
 enumerated,— the use of Italics, the arrangement in Paragraphs, the mode of 
 printing Quotations from the Poetical Rooks of the Old Testament, the Punctua- 
 tion, and, last of all, the Titles of the different Books that make up the New Tes- 
 tament,— all of them particulars on which it seems desirable to add a few explan- 
 atory remarks. 
 
 \a) The determination, in each place, of the words to be printed in italics has 
 not been by any means ea~v ; nor can we hope to be found in all cases perfectly 
 
Xiv THE REVISERS' PREFACE. 
 
 consistent. In the earliest editions of the Authorized Version the use of a differ- 
 ent type to indicate supplementary words not contained in the original was not 
 very frequent, and cannot easily be reconciled with any settled principle. A re- 
 view of the words so printed was made, after a lapse of some years, for the 
 editions of the Authrized Version published at Cambridge in 1629 and 1638. 
 Further, though slight, modifications were introduced at intervals between 1638 
 and the more systematic revisions undertaken respectively by Dr. Paris in the 
 Cambridge Edition of 1762, and by Dr. Blayney in the Oxford Edition of 1769. 
 None of them however rest on any higher authority than that of the persons who 
 from time to time superintended the publication. The last attempt to bring the 
 use of italics into uniformity and consistency was made by Dr. Scrivener in the 
 Paragraph Bible published at Cambridge in 1870-73. In succeeding to these 
 labours, we have acted on the general principle of printing in italics words which 
 did not appear to be necessarily involved in the Greek. Our tendency has been 
 to diminish rather than to increase the amount of italic printing ; though, in the 
 case of difference of readings, we have usually marked the absence of any words 
 in the original which the sense might nevertheless require to be present in the 
 Version ; and again, in the case of inserted pronouns, where the reference did 
 not appear to be perfectly certain, we have similarly had recource to italics. 
 Some of these cases, especially when there are slight differences of reading, 
 are of singular intricacy, and make it impossible to maintain rigid uniformity. 
 
 (b) We have arranged the Sacred Text in paragraphs, after the precedent of the 
 earliest English Versions, so as to assist the general reader in following the cur- 
 rent of narrative or argument. The present arrangement will be found, we trust, 
 to have preserved the due mean between a system of long portions which must 
 often include several separate topics, and a system of frequent breaks which, 
 though they may correctly indicate the separate movements of thought in the 
 writer, often seriously impede a just perception of the true continuity of the pas- 
 sage. The traditional division into chapters, which the Authorized Version in- 
 herited from Latin Bibles of the later middle ages, is an illustration of the former 
 method. These paragraphs, for such in fact they are, frequently include several 
 distinct subjects. Moreover they sometimes, though rarely, end where there is 
 no sufficient break in the sense. The division of chapters into verses, which was 
 introduced into the New Testament for the first time in 1551, is an exaggeration 
 ol the latter method, with its accompanying inconveniences. The serious obsta- 
 cles to the right understanding of Holy Scripture, which are interposed by minute 
 subdivision, are often overlooked ; but if any one will consider for a moment the 
 injurious effect that would be produced by breaking up a portion of some great 
 standard work into separate verses, he will at once perceive how necessary has 
 been an alteration in this particular. The arrangement by chapters and verses 
 undoubtedly affords facilities for reference : but this advantage we have been 
 able to retain by placing the numerals on the inside margin of each page. 
 
 (c) A few words will suffice as to the mode of printing quotations from the 
 Poetical Books of the Old Testament. Wherever the quotation extends to two or 
 more lines, our practice has been to recognise the parallelism of their structure 
 by arranging the lines in a manner that appears to agree with the metrical divis- 
 ions of the Hebrew original. Such an arrangement will be found helpful to the 
 reader ; not only as directing his attention to the poetical character of the quota- 
 tion, but as also tending to make its force and pertinence more fully felt. We 
 have treated in the same way the hymns in the first two chapters of the Gospel ac- 
 cording to St. Luke. 
 
 (d) Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation. Our practice has 
 been to maintain what is sometimes called the heavier system of stopping, or, in 
 other words, that system which, especially for convenience in reading aloud, sug- 
 gests such pauses as will best insure a clear and intelligent setting forth of the 
 true meaning of the words. This course has rendered necessary, especially in the 
 Epistles, a larger use of colons and semicolons than is customary in modern En- 
 
 ' glish printing. 
 
 (e) We may in the last place notice one particular to which we were not ex- 
 pressly directed to extend our revision, namely, the titles of the Books of the 
 New Testament. These titles are no part of the original text ; and the titles found 
 in the most ancient manuscripts are of too short a form to be convenient for use. 
 "Under these circumstances, we have deemed it best to leave unchanged the titles 
 which are given in the Authorised Version as printed in 1611. 
 
 We now conclude, humbly commending our labors to Almighty God, and pray- 
 ing that his favour and blessing may be vouchsafed to that which has been done 
 in his name. We recognised from the first the responsibility of the undertaking; 
 and through our manifold experience of its abounding difficulties we have felt 
 
THE REVISERS' PREFACE. x\r 
 
 more and 'more, as we went onward, that such a work can ne *er be accomplished 
 by organised efforts of scholarship and criticism, unless assisted by Divine help. 
 
 We know full well that defects must have their place in a work so long and so 
 arduous as this which has now come to an end. Blemishes and imperfections 
 there are in the noble Translation which we have been called upon to revise ; 
 blemishes and imperfections will assuredly be found in our own Revision. All 
 endeavors to translate the Holy Scriptures into another tongue must fall short of 
 their aim, when the obligation is imposed of producing a Version that shall be 
 alike literal and idiomatic, faithful to each thought of the original, and yet, in the 
 expression of it, harmonious and free. While we dare to hope that in places not 
 a few of the New Testament the introduction of slight changes has cast a new 
 light upon much that was difficult and obscure, we cannot forget how often we 
 have failed in expressing some finer shade of meaning which we recognised in the 
 original, how often idiom has stood in the way of a perfect rendering, and how 
 often the attempt to preserve a familiar form of words, or even a familiar cadence, 
 has only added another perplexity to those which already beset us. 
 
 Thus, in the review of the work which we have been permitted to complete, 
 our closing words must be words of mingled thanksgiving, humility and prayer. 
 Of thanksgiving, for the many blessings vouchsafed to us throughout the un- 
 broken progress of our corporate labours; of humility, for our failings and im- 
 perfections in the fulfillment of our task ; and of prayer to Almighty God, that the 
 Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ may be more clearly and more 
 freshly shewn forth to all who shall be readers of this Book. 
 
 Jerusalem Chamber, 
 Westminster Abbey. 
 11th November 1880. 
 

 THE NAMES AND ORDER 
 
 OF ALL THE 
 
 BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. ! 
 
 Page 
 
 8. Matthew 1 
 
 S. Mark 58 
 
 5. Luke 94 
 
 S John 155 
 
 The Acts 200 
 
 To the Romans 259 
 
 I. Corinthians .283 
 
 II. Corinthians 305 
 
 To the Galatians 320 
 
 To the Ephesians 328 
 
 To the Philippians 336 
 
 TO THE COLOSSIANS 341 
 
 I. Thessalonians 346 
 
 II. Thessalonians 351 
 
 Page 
 
 I. Timothy . . . . e 354 
 
 II. Timothy 360 
 
 To Titus 365 
 
 To Philemon 367 
 
 To the Hebrews 369 
 
 James 386 
 
 I. Peter 392 
 
 II. Peter 399 
 
 I. John * 403 
 
 II. John 409 
 
 III. John ! ... 410 
 
 Jude 411 
 
 Revelation 414 
 
 (xvi) 
 
The gospel according to 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 TJie genealogy of Jesus Christ. 
 
 The book of the generation of Jesus 
 Christ, the son of David, the son of 
 Abraham. 
 
 2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and Isaac begat 
 Jacob; and Jacob begat Judas and his 
 brethren. 
 
 3 And Judas begat Phares and Zara of 
 Thamar ; and Phares begat Esrom ; and 
 Esrom begat Aram ; 
 
 4 And Aram begat Aminadab ; and 
 Aminadab begat Naasson . and Naasson 
 begat Salmon ; 
 
 ") And Salmon begat Booz of Rachab: 
 and Booz begat Obed of Ruth ; and Obed 
 begat Jesse; 
 
 6 And Jesse begat David the king; and 
 David the king begat Solomon of her 
 that had hern the vrife of Unas ; 
 
 7 And Solomon begat Roboam, and 
 Roboam begat Abia; and Abia begat 
 Asa; 
 
 <s And Asa begat Josaphat ; and Josa- 
 phat begat Joram; and Joram begat 
 Ozias; 
 
 9 And Ozias begat Joatham : and Jo- 
 atham begat Aehaz; and Aehaz begat 
 Ezekias; 
 
 10 And Ezckias begat Manasses: and 
 Man asses begat Amon ; and Anion begat 
 Josias ; 
 
 11 And Josias begat Jechonias and his 
 brethren, about the time they were car- 
 ried away to Babylon : 
 
 12 And * after they were brought to 
 Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel ; and 
 Salathiel begat Zorobabel ; 
 
 13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud ; and 
 Abiud begat Eliakim ; and Eliakim be- 
 gat Azor; 
 
 14 And Azor begat Sadoc ; and Sadoc 
 begat Achim : and Achim begat Eliud ; 
 
 15 And Eliud begat Eleazar ; and Ele- 
 azar begat Matthan ; and Matthan begat 
 Jacob ; 
 
 16 And Jacob begat Joseph the husband 
 of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who 
 is called Christ. 
 
 17 So all the generations from Abraham 
 to David are fourteen generations; and 
 from David until the carrying away into 
 Babylon arc fourteen generations; and 
 from the carrying away into Babylon 
 unto Christ are fourteen generations. 
 
 18 If Now the birth of Jesus Christ was 
 on this wise . When as his mother Mary 
 was espoused to Joseph, before they 
 came together, she was found with child 
 of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 lr THE book of the 2 generation of Jesus 
 1 Christ, the son of David, the son of 
 Abraham. 
 
 2] Abraham begat Isaac ; and Isaac begat 
 Jacob ; and Jacob begat Judah and his 
 3J brethren ; and Judah begat Perez and 
 Zerah of Taniar: and Perez begat Hez- 
 4] ron: and Hezron begat "Kami: aiid 3 Ram 
 begat Aiuminadab ; and Aniiuinadab be- 
 gat Nalishon : and \ahshon begat Sal- 
 5] mon ; and Salmon begat Boaz of Ra- 
 il ab ; and Boaz begat Obed of Rnth ; and 
 6] Obed begat Jesse , and Jesse begat 
 David the king. 
 
 And David begat Solomon of her that 
 7] hadbeen the wifeoi Uriah; and Solomon 
 begat Kehoboaiu : and Rehoboam begat 
 8] Abijali ; and Abijah begat 4 Asa ; and 
 *Asa begat Jehoshanhat : and Jehosha- 
 pliat begat Joram ; and Joram begat L'z- 
 9] ziah ; and Izziah begat Jot ham : and 
 Jot ham begat Abaz, and Ahaz begat 
 10] Hezekiah : and Hezekiab begat 3Ian- 
 asseb ; and Manasseh begat 5 Amon ; and 
 11] 'Wmon begat Josiah , and Josiali be- 
 gat Jeehoniah and his brethren, at the 
 time of the 6 carryiiig away to Babylon. 
 12] And after the Carrying away to Ba- 
 bylon, Jeehoniah begat 'Sliealtiel ; and 
 13] 7 Shealtiel begat Zernbbabel: and 
 Zerubbabel begat Abiud ; and Abiud be- 
 14] gat Eliakim; and Eliakim begat Azor: 
 and Azor begat Sadoc ; and Sadoc begat 
 15] Achim. and Achim begat Eliud: and 
 Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat 
 Matthan : and Matthan begat Jacob : 
 1G] and Jacob begat Joseph the hus- 
 band of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, 
 who is called Christ. 
 17] So all the generations from Abraham 
 unto David are fourteen generations ; 
 and from David unto the Carrying away 
 to Babylon * fourteen generations; and 
 from the G carrying away to Babylon un- 
 to the Christ -fourteen generations. 
 18] Now the 8 birth 9 of Jesus Christ was 
 on this wise : When * his mother Mary 
 had been betrothed to Joseph, before 
 they came together she was found with 
 
 10r, The genealogy of Jesus CJinst. -Or, birth : 
 as in ver. is. 3Gr. Aram. 4(ir. A soph. BQ-r. 
 Amos. 6Qr, removal to Babylon. 7(5 r. Salath- 
 iel. 80r, generation: as in ver. 1. ^Soine an- 
 cient authorities lead of the Christ. 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 19 Then Joseph her husband, "being a 
 just man, and not willing to make her a 
 public example, was minded to put her 
 away privily. 
 
 20 But while he thought on these 
 things, behold, the angel of the Lord 
 appeared unto him in a dream, saying, 
 Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to 
 take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that 
 which is conceived in her is of the Holv 
 Ghost. 
 
 21 And she shall bring forth a son, and 
 thou shalt call his name JESUS : for he 
 shall save his people from their sins. 
 
 22 Now all this was done, that it might 
 be fulfilled which was spoken of the 
 Lord by the prophet, saying, 
 
 23 Behold, a virgin shall be with child, 
 and shall bring forth a son, and they 
 shall call his name Emmanuel, which 
 being interpreted is, God with us. 
 
 24 Then Joseph being raised from sleep 
 did as the angel of the Lord had bidden 
 him, and took unto him his wife : 
 
 25 And knew her not till she had 
 brought forth her first born son : and he 
 called his name JESUS. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 The wise men from the east. 
 
 NOW when Jesus was born in Bethle- 
 hem of Judeain the days of Herod 
 the king, behold, there came wise men 
 from the east to Jerusalem. 
 
 2 Saying, Where is he that is born King 
 of the Jews ? for we have seen his star 
 in the east, and are come to worship him. 
 
 3 When Herod the king had heard 
 these things, he was troubled, and all 
 Jerusalem with him. 
 
 4 And when he had gathered all the 
 chief priests and scribes of the people 
 together, he demanded of them where 
 Christ should be born. 
 
 5 And they said unto him, In Bethle- 
 hem of Judea : for thus it is written by 
 the prophet, 
 
 6 And thou Bethlehem, in the land of 
 Juda, art not the least among the princes 
 of Juda : for out of thee shall come a 
 Governor, that shall rule my people 
 Israel. 
 
 7 Then Herod, when he had privily 
 called the wise men, inquired of them 
 diligently what time the star appeared. 
 
 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and 
 said, Go and search diligently for the 
 young child ; and when ye have found 
 him, bring me word again, that I may 
 come and worship him also. * 
 
 9 When they had heard the king, they 
 departed ; and, lo, the star, which they 
 saw in the east, went before them, till it 
 came and stood over where the young 
 child was. 
 
 10 When they saw the star, they re- 
 joiced with exceeding great joy. 
 
 11 fl And when they were come into 
 
 191 child of theiHoly Ghost. And Joseph 
 her husband, being a righteous man, 
 and not willing to make her a public 
 example, was minded to put her away 
 201 privily. But when he thought on 
 these things, behold, an angel of the 
 Lord appeared unto him in a dream, 
 saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear 
 not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for 
 that which is 2 conceived in her is of the 
 21] Holy Ghost. And she shall bring 
 forth a son ; and thou shalt call his name 
 Jesus; for it is he that shall save his 
 22] people from their sins. Now all this 
 is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken by the Lord through 
 the prophet, saying,' 
 23] Behold, the virgin shall be with 
 child, and shall bring forth a son, 
 
 And they shall call his name 3 Im- 
 m ami el ; 
 which is, being interpreted, God with 
 24] us. And Joseph arose from his sleep, 
 and did as the angel of the Lord com- 
 manded him, and took unto him his 
 25] wife; and knew her not till she had 
 brought forth * * a son : and he called his 
 name Jesus. 
 
 2 Now when Jesus was born in Bethle- 
 hem in Judaea in the days of Herod the 
 king, behold, 4 wise meii from the east 
 2] came to Jerusalem, saying, 5 Where is 
 he that is born King of the Jews? for we 
 saw his star in the east, and are come 
 3] to worship him. And when Herod the 
 king heard it, he was troubled, and all 
 4] Jerusalem with him. And gathering 
 together all the chief priests and scribes 
 of the people, he inquired of them where 
 5] the Christ should be born. And they 
 said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judaea 
 for thus it is written 6 by the prophet, 
 6] And thou Bethlehem *, land of Judah, 
 
 Art in no wise least among the prin- 
 ces of Judah : 
 
 For out of thee shall come forth a 
 governor, 
 
 Which shall be shepherd of my peo- 
 ple Israel. 
 7] Then Herod * privily called the 4 wise 
 men, and learned of them carefully 
 8] 7 what time the star appeared. And he 
 sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go 
 and search out carefully concerning the 
 young child ; and when ye have found 
 him, bring me word *, that I also may 
 9] come and worship him. And they, 
 having heard the king, went their way : 
 and lo, the star, which they saw in the 
 east, went before them, till it came and 
 stood over where the young child was. 
 10] And when they saw the star, they re- 
 11] joiced with exceeding great joy. And 
 * they came into the house and saw the 
 
 10r, Holy Spirit: and so throughout this 
 book. 2Gr*. begotten. 3Gr. Emmanuel. 4Gr. 
 Magi, Compare Esther i. 13; Dan. ii. 12. 50r, 
 Where is the King of the Jews that is born t <X)r, 
 through. 70r the time of the star that appeared. 
 
S.' MATTHEW. 
 
 the house, they saw the young child 
 with Mary his 'mother, and fell down, 
 and worshiped him : and when they had 
 opened their treasures, they presented 
 unto him gifts ; gold, and frankincense, 
 and myrrh. 
 
 1 1 Aiid being warned of God in a dream 
 that they should not return to Herod, 
 they departed into their own country 
 another way. 
 
 13 And when they were departed, be- 
 hold, the angel of the Lord appeareth to 
 Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and 
 lake the young child and his mother, 
 and flee into Egypt, and be thou there 
 until I bring thee word : for Herod will 
 seek the young child to destroy him. 
 
 14 When he arose, he took the young 
 child and his mother by night, and de- 
 parted into Egypt: 
 
 15 And was there until the death of 
 Herod : that it might be fulfilled which 
 was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, 
 saying, Out of Egypt have I called my 
 son. 
 
 1G fl Then Herod, when he saw that he 
 was mocked of the wise men, was ex- 
 ceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew 
 all the children that were in Bethlehem, 
 and in all the coasts thereof, from two 
 years old and under, according to the 
 time which he had diligently inquired 
 of the wise men. 
 
 17. Then was fulfilled that which was 
 spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, 
 
 18 In Rama was there a voice heard, 
 lamentation, and weeping, and great 
 mourning, Rachel weening for her child- 
 ren, and would not be comforted, be- 
 cause they are not. 
 
 19 1[ But when Herod was dead, be- 
 hold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in 
 a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 
 
 20 Saying, Arise, and take the young 
 child and his mother, and go into the 
 land of Israel : for they are dead which 
 sought the young child's life. 
 
 21 And he arose, and took the young 
 child and his mother, and came into the 
 land of Israel. 
 
 22 But when he heard that Archelaus 
 did reign in Judea in the room of his 
 father Herod, he was afraid to go thither : 
 notwithstanding, being warned of God 
 in a dream, he turned aside into the 
 parts of Galilee : 
 
 23 And he came and dwelt in a city 
 called Nazareth: that it might be ful- 
 filled which was spoken by the prophets, 
 He shall be called a Nazafene. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 The preaching of John the Baptist. 
 
 IN those days came John the Baptist, 
 preaching in the wilderness of Judea, 
 
 2 And saying, Repent ye : for the king- 
 dom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 3 For this is he that was spoken of by 
 
 young child with Mary his mother; and 
 they fell down and worshipped him; 
 and opening their treasures they offered 
 unto him gifts, gold and frankincense 
 12] and myrrh. And being warned of God 
 in a dream that they should not return 
 to Herod, they departed into their own 
 country another w<ay. 
 13] Now when they were departed, be- 
 hold, an angel of the Lord appeareth to 
 Joseph in a dream, saying. Arise and take 
 the young child and his mother, and flee 
 into Egypt, and be thou there until I 
 tell thee : for Herod will seek the young 
 14] child to destroy him. And he arose 
 and took the young child and his mother 
 by night, and departed into Egypt; 
 15] and was there until the death of 
 Herod: that it might be fulfilled which 
 was spoken by the Lord through the 
 prophet, saying, Out of Egypt did I call 
 16] my son. Then Herod, when he saw 
 that he was mocked of the hvise men, 
 was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, 
 and slew all the male children that were 
 in Bethlehem, and in all the borders 
 thereof, from tw 7 o years old and under, 
 according to the time which he had 
 carefully learned of the Hvise men. 
 17] Then was fulfilled that which was 
 spoken 2 by Jeremiah the prophet, say- 
 ing, 
 
 18] A voice was heard in Ramah, * * 
 Weeping and great mourning, 
 Rachel weeping for her children ; 
 And she would not be comforted, , 
 because they are not. 
 19] But when Herod was dead, behold, 
 an angel of the Lord appeareth in a 
 20] dream to Joseph in Egypt, saying. 
 Arise and take the young* child and 
 his mother, and go into the land of 
 Israel; for they are dead that sought 
 21] the young child's life. And he arose 
 and took the young child and his mother, 
 22] and came into the land of Israel. But 
 w r hen he heard that Archelaus was 
 reigning over Judaea in the room of his 
 father Herod, he was afraid to go thither ; 
 and being w r arned of God in a dream, 
 he withdrew into the parts of Galilee, 
 23] and * came and dwelt in a city called 
 Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken 2 by the prophets, that 
 he should be called a Nazarene. 
 3 And in those days conieth John the 
 Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of 
 2] Judaea, * saying, Repent, ye ; for the 
 3] kingdom of heaven is at hand. For 
 this is he that was spoken of 2 by Isaiah 
 the prophet, saying, 
 
 iGr. Magi. Compare Esther i. 13; Dan. ii, 
 12. ?Or, through, 
 
S. MATTHEW/ 
 
 tne prophet Esaias, saying, the voice of 
 one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye 
 the way of the Lord, make his paths 
 straight. 
 
 4 And the same John had his raiment 
 of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle 
 about his loins ; and his meat was lo- 
 custs and wild honey. 
 
 5 Then went out to him Jerusalem, and 
 all Judea, and all the region round about 
 Jordan, 
 
 6 And were baptized of him in Jordan, 
 confessing their sins. 
 
 7 If But when he saw many of the 
 Pharisees and Sadducees come to his 
 baptism, he said unto them, O genera- 
 tion of vipers, who hath warned you to 
 flee from the wrath to come ? 
 
 8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet for 
 repentance : 
 
 9 And think not to say within your- 
 selves, We have Abraham to our father ; 
 for I say unto you, that God is able of 
 these stones to raise up children unto 
 Abraham. 
 
 10 And now also the axe is laid unto 
 the root of the trees: therefore every 
 tree which bringeth not forth good fruit 
 is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 
 
 11 I indeed baptize you with water 
 unto repentance: but he that cometh 
 after me is mightier than I, whose shoes 
 1 am not worthy to bear : He shall bap- 
 tize you with the Holy Ghost, and with 
 fire. 
 
 12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he 
 will thoroughly purge his floor, and 
 gather his wheat into the garner; but 
 he will burn up the chaff with un- 
 quenchable fire. 
 
 13 If Then cometh Jesus from Galilee 
 to Jordan unto John, to be baptized of 
 him. 
 
 14 But John forbade him, saying, I 
 have need to be baptized of thee, and 
 com est thou to me? 
 
 15 And Jesus answering said unto him, 
 Suffer it to be so now: for thus it be- 
 cometh us to fulfill all righteousness. 
 Then he suffered him. 
 
 16 And Jesus, when he was baptized, 
 went up straightway out of the water: 
 and, lo, the heavens were op-en unto 
 him, and he saw the Spirit of God 
 descending like a dove, and lighting 
 upon him : 
 
 17 And lo a voice from heaven, saying, 
 This is my beloved Son, in whom I am 
 well pleased. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 The temptation of Jesus. 
 
 THEN was Jesus led up of the Spirit 
 into the wilderness to be tempted of 
 
 the devil. , F 
 
 1 2 And when he had fasted forty days 
 
 and forty nights, he was afterward a 
 
 hungered. 
 
 The voice of one crying in the wilder- 
 ness, 
 
 Make ye ready the way of the Lord, 
 
 Make his paths straight. 
 4] Now John himself had his raiment of 
 camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about 
 his loins; and his food was "locusts and 
 5] wild honey. Then went out unto 
 him Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all 
 G] the region round about Jordan ; and 
 they were baptised of him in the river 
 7] Jordan, confessing their sins. But 
 when he saw many of the Pharisees 
 and Sadducees coming to his baptism, 
 he said unto them, Ye offspring of 
 vipers, who warned you to flee from the 
 81 wrath to come? Bring forth there- 
 9] fore fruit worthy of ! repentance : and 
 think not to say within yourselves, We 
 have Abraham to our father : for I say 
 unto you, that God is able of these stones 
 to raise up children unto Abraham. 
 10J And even now is the axe laid unto 
 the root of the trees: every tree there- 
 fore that bringeth not forth good fruit is 
 11] hewn down, and cast into the fire. I 
 indeed baptize you 2 with water unto re- 
 pentance : but he that cometh after me 
 is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not 
 a worthy to bear: he shall baptize you 
 2 with the Holy Ghost and with fire: 
 12J whose fan is in his hand, and he 
 will thoroughly cleanse his threshing- 
 floor; and he will gather his wheat into 
 the garner, but the chaff he will burn 
 up with unquenchable fire. 
 13] Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to 
 the Jordan unto John, to be baptized of 
 14] him. But John would have hindered 
 him, saying, I have need to be baptized 
 15] of thee, and comest thou to me? But 
 Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer 
 Ht * * now : for thus it becometh us to 
 fulfil all righteousness. Then he sffuer- 
 16] eth him. And Jesus, when he was 
 baptized, went up straightway from the 
 water: and lo, the heavens were opened 
 5 unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God 
 descending as a dove, and coming upon 
 17] him ; and lo, a voice out of the heav- 
 ens, saying, G This is my beloved Son, in 
 whom I am well pleased. 
 4 Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit 
 into the wilderness to be tempted of the 
 2J devil. And when he had fasted forty 
 days and forty nights, he * afterward 
 3] * hungered. And the tempter came and 
 
 10r, your repentanoe. 20r, in. Kiv. sufli* 
 cient. 4Qr, me. &Some ancient authorities 
 omit unto him. 6()r, This is my Son; viy be- 
 loved m whom I am vxU pleased, bee ch xii. 18. 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 3 And when the tempter came to him. 
 he said, If thou be the Son of God, com- 
 mand that these stones be made bread. 
 
 4 But he answered and said, It is 
 written. Man shall not live by bread 
 alone, but by every word that proceed- 
 eth out of the mouth of God. 
 
 5 Then the devil taketh him up into 
 the holy city, and setteth him on a pin- 
 nacle of the temple. 
 
 6 And saith unto him. if thou be the 
 Son of God. cast thyself down: for it is 
 written. He shall give his angels charge 
 concerning thee : and in their hands they 
 shall bear thee up. lest at any time thou 
 dash thy foot against a stone'. 
 
 7 Jesus said unto him. It is written 
 again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thv 
 God. 
 
 8 Again, the devil taketh him up into 
 an exceeding high mountain, and shew- 
 eth him all the kingdoms of the world, 
 and the glory of them ; 
 
 9 And saith unto him. all these things 
 will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down 
 and worship me. 
 
 10 Then saith Jesus unto him. Get thee 
 hence, Satan, for it is written, thou 
 -shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him 
 only shalt thou serve. 
 
 11 Then the devil leavethhim. and. be- 
 hold, angels came and ministered unto 
 him. 
 
 12 r Now when Jesus had heard that 
 John was cast into prison, he departed 
 into Galilee : 
 
 13 And leaving Xazareth. he came and 
 dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the 
 
 i coast, in the borders of Zabulon and 
 Nephthaiim : 
 
 14 That it might be fulfilled which wad 
 spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying. 
 
 15 The land of Zabulon. and the land 
 of Nephthaiim, hy the way of the sea. 
 beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles : 
 
 1^ The people which sat in darkness 
 saw great light : and to them which sat 
 in the region and shadow of death light 
 > sprung up. 
 
 17 r From that time Jesus began to 
 preach, and to say. Repent : for the king- 
 dom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 I s - r And Jesus, walking by the sea of 
 Galilee, saw two brethren. Simon called 
 Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting 
 a net into the sea : for they were fishers. 
 
 19 And he saith unto them, Follow me, 
 and I will make you fishers of men. 
 
 20 And they straightway left their nets. 
 and followed him. 
 
 21 And going on from thence, he saw 
 other two brethren. James the son of 
 Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship 
 with Zebedee their father, mending their 
 nets.: and he called them. 
 
 22 And they immediately left the ship 
 and their father, and followed him. 
 
 lGr.iw*j-^. 2Gt. wing. 3Qr, through. 
 -inhere, jjCJfc, Jacob : and so elsewhere. 
 
 said unto him. If thou art the Son of 
 
 God, command that these stones become 
 4] ' bread. But he answered and said, 
 It is written. Man shall not live by bread 
 alone, but by every word that proceed- 
 5] eth out of the mouth of God. Then 
 the devil taketh him * into the holy city , 
 and he set him on the -pinnacle of the 
 6] temple, and saith unto him. If thou 
 art the Son of God, cast thyself down : 
 for it is written. 
 
 He shall give his angels charge con- 
 cerning thee : 
 
 And on their hands they shall bear 
 thee up. 
 
 Lest haply thou dash thy foot against 
 a stone. 
 7] Jesus said unto him. Again it is writ- 
 ten. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy 
 8] God. Again, the devil taketh him* 
 unto an exceeding high mountain, and 
 sheweth him all the" kingdoms of the 
 9] world, and the glory of them; and he 
 said unto him. All these things will I 
 give thee, if thou wilt fall down and 
 10] worship me. Then saith Jesus unto 
 him. Get thee hence. Satan: for it is 
 written. Thou shalt 'worship the Lord 
 thy God. and him only shalt thou serve. 
 11] Then the devil leaveth him : and be- 
 hold, angels came and ministered unto 
 him. 
 
 12" Now when he heard that John was 
 delivered up. he withdrew into Galilee , 
 13] and leaving Nazareth, he came and 
 dwelt in Capernaum. which is by the sea, 
 in the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali : 
 14] that it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken 3 by Isaiah the prophet, saying, 
 15] The land of Zebnlun and the land of 
 Naphtali. 
 
 4 Toward the sea, beyond Jordan, 
 
 Galilee of the 5 Gentile-. 
 16] The people which sat in darkne-s 
 
 Saw a great light. 
 
 And to them which sat in the region 
 and shadow of death, 
 
 To them did liarht spring- up. 
 17] From that time began Jesus to 
 preach, and to say, Repent ye; for the 
 kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 18] And * walking by the sea of Galilee, 
 he saw two brethren. Simon who is 
 called Peter, and Andrew his brother, 
 casting a net into the sea : for they were 
 
 fisher-. And he saith unto them, 
 Come ye after me, and I will make you 
 20] fishers of men. And they straight- 
 way left the nets, and followed him. 
 21" And going on from thence he saw 
 other two brethren. 6 James the son of 
 Zebedee. and John his brother, in the 
 boat willi Zebedee their father, mending 
 22] their nets : and he called them. And 
 they straightway left the boat and their 
 father, and followed him. 
 
 i Gr. Tlie way of the sea. 5( Jr 
 
 .... 
 
 
 
 natiom; and so else- 
 
6 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 23 f And Jesus went about all Galilee, 
 teaching in their synagogues, and 
 preaching the gospel of the kingdom, 
 and healing all manner of sickness and 
 all manner of disease among the people. 
 
 24 And his fame went throughout all 
 Syria : and they brought unto him all 
 sick people that were taken with divers 
 diseases and torments, and those which 
 were possessed with devils, and those 
 which were lunatic, and those that had 
 the palsy ; and he healed them. 
 
 25 And' there followed him great mul- 
 titudes of people from Galilee, and from 
 Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, amdfrom 
 Judea, and from beyond Jordan. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 The sermon on the mount. 
 
 AND seeing the multitudes, he went 
 up into a mountain : and when he 
 was set, his disciples came unto him : 
 
 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught 
 them, saying, 
 
 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for 
 theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 4 Blessed are they that mourn: for they 
 shall be comforted. 
 
 5 Blessed are the meek : for they shall 
 inherit the earth. 
 
 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and 
 thirst after righteousness : for they shall 
 be tilled. 
 
 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they 
 shall obtain mercy. 
 
 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for 
 they shall see God. 
 
 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they 
 shall be called the children o. f Go£. 
 
 10 Blessed are they which are perse- 
 cuted for righteousness' sake : for theirs 
 is the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 11 Blessed are ye, when men shall re- 
 vile you, and persecute you, and shall 
 say all manner of evil against you false- 
 ly, for my sake. 
 
 12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : for 
 great is your reward in heaven : for so 
 persecuted they the prophets which 
 were before you. 
 
 13 f Ye are the salt of the earth : but 
 if the salt have lost his savour, where- 
 with shall it be salted? it is thenceforth 
 good for nothing, but to be cast out, and 
 to be trodden under foot of men. 
 
 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city 
 that is set on a hill cannot be. hid. 
 
 15 Neither do men light a candle, and 
 put it under a bushel, but on a candle- 
 stick : and it giveth light unto all that 
 are in the house. 
 
 16 Let your light so shine before men, 
 that they mav see your good works, and 
 glorify vour Father which is in heaven. 
 
 17 ff Think not that I am come to de- 
 stroy the law, or the prophets : I am not 
 come to destroy, but to fulfil. 
 
 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heav- 
 
 23] And * Jesus went about in all Gali- 
 lee, teaching in their synagogues, and 
 preaching the 2 gospel of the kingdom, 
 and healing all manner of disease and 
 all manner of sickness among the people. 
 24] And the report of him went forth 
 into all Syria: and they brought unto 
 him all that were sick, holden with di- 
 vers diseases and torments, 3 * * possessed 
 with devils, and epileptic, and * palsied ; 
 25] and he healed them. And there fol- 
 lowed him great multitudes * from Gali- 
 lee and * Decapolis and * Jerusalem and 
 * Judsea and from beyond Jordan. 
 5 And seeing the multitudes, he went 
 up into the mountain: and when he had 
 sat down, his deciples came unto him : 
 2] and he opened his mouth and taught 
 them, saying, 
 
 31 Blessed are the poor in spirit : for 
 theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 
 4] 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for 
 they shall be comforted. 
 5] Blessed are the meek : for they shall 
 inherit the earth. 
 
 61 Blessed are they that hunger and 
 thirst after rignteousness : for they shall 
 be filled. 
 
 71 Blessed are the merciful: for they 
 shall obtain mercy. 
 
 81 Blessed are the pure in heart: for 
 they shall see God. 
 
 9] Blessed are the peacemakers: for 
 they shall be called sons of God. 
 10] Blessed are they that have heen 
 persecuted for righteousness' sake: for 
 11] theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Bles- 
 sed are ye when men shall reproach you, 
 and persecute you, and say all manner 
 of evil against you falsely, for my sake. 
 12] Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : for 
 great is your reward in heaven : for so 
 persecuted they the prophets which were 
 before you. • 
 
 13] Ye are the salt of the earth: but 
 if the salt have lost its savour, where- 
 with shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth 
 good for nothing, but to be cast out and 
 14] * * trodden under foot of men. Ye 
 are the light of the world. A city * set 
 15] on a hill cannot be hid. Neither 
 do men light a lamp, and put it under 
 the bushel, but on the stan d ; and it shin- 
 eth unto all that are in the house. 
 16] Even so let your light shine before 
 men, that thev may see your good works, 
 and glorify your Father which is in 
 heaven. 
 
 17] Think not that I came to d estroy the 
 law or the prophets: I came not to de- 
 18] stroy, but to fulfil. For verily 1 say 
 unto you, Till heaven and earth pass 
 
 lRorae ancient authorities read he. 20r, 
 good tidings: and so elsewhere. 3Q r , demo- 
 niacs. 4Some ancient authorities transpose 
 vet. 4 and. j, 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 en and earth pass, one jot or one tittle 
 shall in no wise pass from the law, till 
 all be fulfilled. 
 
 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one 
 of these least commandments, and shall 
 teach men so, he shall be called the least 
 in the kingdom of heaven : but whoso- 
 ever shall do and teach them, the same 
 shall be called great in the kingdom of 
 heaven. 
 
 20 For I say unto you. That except 
 your righteousness shall exceed the right- 
 eousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye 
 shall in no case enter into the kingdom 
 of heaven. 
 
 21 1f Ye have heard that it was said by 
 them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; 
 and whosoever shall kill shall be in dan- 
 ger of the judgment : 
 
 22 But I say unto you, That whosoever 
 is angry with his brother without a cause 
 shall be in danger of the judgment : and 
 whosoever shall say to his brother. Raca, 
 shall be in danger of the council: but 
 whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be 
 in danger of hell fire. 
 
 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to 
 the altar, and there rememberest that thy 
 brother hath aught against thee ; 
 
 24 Leave there thy gift before the al- 
 tar, and go thy way': first be reconciled 
 to thv brother, and then come and offer 
 thy gift. 
 
 25 Agree with thine adversary quickly, 
 while thou art in the way with him ; lest 
 at any time the adversary deliver thee 
 to the judge, and the judge deliver thee 
 to the officer and thou be cast into prison. 
 
 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt 
 by no means come out thence, till thou 
 hast paid the uttermost farthing. 
 
 27 tf Ye have heard that it was said by 
 them of old time, Thou shalt not com- 
 mit adultery: 
 
 28 But I say unto you, That whosoever 
 looketh on a woman to lust after her 
 hath committed adultery with her al- 
 ready in his heart. 
 
 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, 
 pluck it out, and cast it from thee : for 
 it is profitable for thee that one of thy 
 members should perish, and not that thy 
 whole body should be cast into hell. 
 
 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, 
 cut it off, and' cast it from thee : for it is 
 profitable for thee that one of thy mem- 
 bers should perish, and not that thy 
 whole body should be cast into hell. 
 
 31 It hath been said, Whosoever shall 
 put away his wife, let him give her a 
 writing of divorcement : 
 
 32 But I say unto you, That whosoever 
 shall put away his wife, saving for the 
 cause of fornication, causeth her to com- 
 mit adultery : and whosoever shall mar- 
 ry her that is divorced committeth adul- 
 tery. 
 
 33 fl Again, ye have heard that it hath 
 been said by them of old time, Thou 
 
 away, one jot or one tittle shall in no 
 wise pass away from the law, till all 
 19] things be accomplished. Whosoever 
 therefore shall break one of these least 
 commandments, and shall teach men 
 so, * shall be called least in the kingdom 
 of heaven : but whosoever shall do and 
 teach them, lie shall be called great in 
 20] the kingdom of heaven. For I say 
 unto you, that except your righteous- 
 ness shall exceed the righteousness of the 
 scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no 
 wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. 
 21 j Ye have heard that it was said to 
 them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; 
 and whosoever shall kill shall be in 
 22] danger of the judgment: but I say 
 unto you, that every one who is angry 
 with his 1 brother * * "shall be in dan- 
 ger of the judgement ; and whosoever 
 shall say to his brother, 2 Raca, shall 
 be in danger of the council ; and who- 
 soever shall sav, 3 Thou fool, shall be in 
 23] danger *of the 5 hell of fire. If there- 
 fore thou art offering thy gift at the 
 altar, and there rememberest that thy 
 24] brother hath aught against thee, leave 
 there thy gift before the altar, and go 
 thy way, first be reconciled to thy 
 brother,' and then come and offer thy 
 25] gift. Agree with thine adversary 
 quickly, whiles thou art with him in the 
 way ; lest haply the adversary deliver 
 thee to the judge, and the judge de- 
 liver thee to the officer, and thou be cast 
 26] into prison. Verily I say unto thee, 
 Thou shalt by no means come out thence, 
 till thou have paid the last farthing. 
 27 
 28 
 
 I ■.< 5.« 
 
 Ye have heard that it was said, 
 Thou shalt not commit adultery : but 
 I say unto you, that every one that look-, 
 eth'on a woman to lust 'after her, hath 
 committed adultery with her already in 
 29] his heart. And 'if thy right eye caus- 
 eth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and 
 cast it from thee : for it is profitable for 
 thee that one of thy members should 
 perish, and not * thv whole bodv be cast 
 30] into 7 hell. And if thy right hand 
 causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and 
 cast it from thee : for it is profitable for 
 thee that one of thy members should 
 perish, and not * thy whole body go into 
 31] 'hell. It was said also, Whosoever 
 shall put away his wife, let him give her 
 32] a writing of divorcement : but I say 
 unto you, that every one that putteth 
 away his wife, saving for the cause of 
 fornication, maketh her an adulteress: 
 and whosoever shall marry her when she 
 is put away committeth adultery. 
 33] Again) ye have heard that it was 
 said to them* of old time, Thou shalt not 
 
 lMany ancient authorities inseit without 
 cause. 2An expression of contempt. ^Or, 
 Moreh, a Hebrew expression of condemna- 
 tion. 4Gr. unto or into. 5Gr. Gehenna of fire. 
 6Some ancient authorities omit deliver ihee % 
 7Gr. Gehenna. 
 
8 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt per- 
 form unto the Lord thine oaths: 
 
 34 But I say unto you, swear not at all ; 
 neither by heaven; for it is God's throne : 
 
 35 Nor by the earth ; for it is his foot- 
 stool : neither by Jerusalem; for it is the 
 city of the great King. 
 
 36' Neither shalt thou swear by thy 
 head, because thou canst not make one 
 hair white or black. 
 
 37 But let your communication be, Yea, 
 yea ; Nay, nay : for whatsoever is more 
 than these cometh of evil. 
 
 38 fl Ye have heard that it hath been 
 said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a 
 tooth : 
 
 39 But I say unto you, That ye resist 
 not evil : but whosoever shall smite thee 
 on thy right cheek, turn to him the other 
 also. 
 
 ' 40 And if any man will sue thee at the 
 law, and take away thy coat, let him 
 have thy cloak also. 
 
 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to 
 go a mile, go with him twain. 
 
 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and 
 from him that would borrow of thee turn 
 not thou away; 
 
 43 If Ye have heard that it hath been 
 said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and 
 hate thine enemy. 
 
 44 But I say unto you, Love your ene- 
 mies, bless them that curse you, do good 
 to them that hate you, and pray for them 
 which despitefully use you, and perse- 
 cute you ; 
 
 45 That ye may be the children of your 
 Father which is in heaven : for he mak- 
 eth his sun to rise on the evil and on 
 the good, and sendeth rain on the just 
 and on the unjust. 
 
 46 For if ye love them which love you, 
 what reward have ye ? do not even the 
 publicans the same? 
 
 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, 
 what do ye more than others f do not 
 even the publicans so? 
 
 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your 
 Father which is in heaven is perfect. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 The sermon on the mount continued. 
 
 TAKE heed that ye do not your alms 
 before men, to be seen of them : oth- 
 erwise ye have no reward of your Fath- 
 er which is in heaven. 
 
 2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, 
 do not sound a trumpet before thee, as 
 the hypocrites do in the synagogues and 
 in the streets, that they may have glory 
 of men. Verily I say unto you, They 
 have their reward. 
 
 3 But when thou doest alms, let not 
 thy left hand know what thy right hand 
 doeth : 
 
 4 That thine alms may be in secret: 
 and thy Father which seeth in secret 
 himself shall reward thee openly. 
 
 forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto 
 34] the Lord thine oaths: but I say unto 
 you, Swear not at all ; neither bv the 
 heaven, for it is the throne of 'God; 
 351 nor by the earth, for it is the foot- 
 stool of his feet; nor *by Jerusalem, for 
 361 it is the city of the great King. Neither 
 shalt thou swear by thy head, for thou 
 canst not make one hair white or black. 
 371 2 But let your speech be, Yea, vea; 
 Nay, nay: and whatsoever is more than 
 these is of 3 the evil one. 
 381 Ye have heard that it was said, An 
 eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth : 
 391 but I say unto you, * * Resist not 4 him 
 that is evil : but whosoever smiteth thee 
 on thy right cheek, turn to him the 
 401 other also. And if any man would 
 jro to law with thee, and take away thy 
 41] coat, let him have thy cloke also. And 
 whosoever shall 5 compel thee to go one 
 421 mile, go with him twain. Give to 
 him that asketh thee, and from him that 
 would borrow of thee turn not thou 
 away. 
 
 431 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou 
 shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine 
 44] enemy: but 1 say unto you, Love 
 your enemies, * * * and pray for them 
 451 * * that persecute you ; that ye may 
 be sons of your Father which is in 
 heaven : for he maketh his sun to rise on 
 the evil and * the good, and sendeth rain 
 46] on the just and * the unjust. For if 
 ye love them that love you, what reward 
 have ye ? do not even the 6 publicans the 
 471 same ? And if ye salute your brethren 
 only, what do ye more than others ? do 
 48J not even the Gentiles the same? Ye 
 therefore shall be perfect, * as your 
 heavenly Father is perfect. 
 6 Take heed that ye do not your 
 righteousness before men, to be seen of 
 them: else ye have no reward with your 
 Father which is in heaven. 
 21 When therefore thou doest * alms, 
 sound not a trumpet before thee, as the 
 hypocrites do in the synagogues and in 
 the streets, that they may have glory of 
 men. Verily I say unto you, They have 
 3] received their reward. But when thou 
 doest alms, let not thy left hand know 
 4J what thy right hand doeth : that thine 
 alms may be in secret: and thy Father 
 which seeth in secret * shall recompense 
 thee *. 
 
 10r, toward. 2?ome ancient authorities read 
 But your speech shall be. 30v, evil: as in ver. 
 39; vi. 13. 4 Or, evil. Hiv. impress. 6That is, 
 collectors or renters of Roman taxes: and so 
 elsewhere. 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 5 1f And when thou prayest, thou shalt 
 not be as the hypocrites are: for they 
 love to pray standing in the synagogues 
 and in the corners of the streets, that 
 they may be seen of men. Verily I say 
 unto you, They have their reward. 
 
 6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter 
 into thy closet, and when thou hast shut 
 thy door, pray to thy Father which is in 
 secret ; and thy Father which seeth in 
 secret shall reward thee openly. 
 
 7 But when ye pray, use not vain repe- 
 titions, as the heathen do: for they 
 think that they shall be heard for their 
 much speaking. 
 
 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them : 
 for your Father knoweth what things ye 
 have need of, before ye ask him. 
 
 9 After this manner therefore pray ye : 
 Our Father which art in heaven, Hal- 
 lowed be thy name. 
 
 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be 
 done in earth, as it is in heaven. 
 
 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 
 
 12 And forgive us our debts, as we for 
 give our debtors. 
 
 13 And lead us not into temptation, but 
 deliver us from evil: For thine is the 
 kingdom, and the power, and the glory, 
 for ever. Amen. 
 
 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, 
 your heavenly Father will also forgive 
 you : 
 
 15 But if ye forgive not men their tres- 
 passes, neither will your Father forgive 
 your trespasses. 
 
 16 % Moreover when ye fast, be not, as 
 the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: 
 for they disfigure their faces, that they 
 may appear unto men to fast. Verily I 
 say unto you, They have their reward. 
 
 17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint 
 thine head, and wash thy face ; 
 
 18 That thou appear not unto men to 
 fast, but unto thy Father which is in se- 
 cret: and thy Father which seeth in se- 
 cret shall reward thee openly. 
 
 19 fl Lay not up for yourselves treas- 
 ures upon earth, where moth and rust 
 doth corrupt, and where thieves break 
 through and steal : 
 
 20 But lay up for yourselves treasures 
 in heaven, where neither moth nor rust 
 doth corrupt, and where thieves do not 
 break through nor steal. 
 
 21 For where your treasure is, there will 
 your heart be also. 
 
 22 The light of the body is the eye: if 
 therefore thine eye be single, thy whole 
 body shall be full of light. 
 
 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole 
 body shall be full of darkness. If there- 
 fore the light that is in thee be darkness, 
 how great is that darkness ! 
 
 24 fl No man can serve two masters: 
 for either he will hate the one, and love 
 the other : or else he will hold to the one, 
 and despise the other. Ye cannot serve 
 Qq& and mammon. 
 
 5] And when ye pray, ye shall not be as 
 
 the hypocrites *: lor they love to stand 
 and pray in the synagogues and in the 
 corners of the streets, that they may be 
 seen of men. Verily I say unto "you, 
 6] They have received their reward. But 
 thou, when thou prayest, enter into 
 thine inner chamber, and having shut 
 thy door, pray to thy Father which is in 
 secret, and thy Father which seeth in 
 7] secret shall recompense thee * . And 
 in praying 1 use not vain repetitions, as 
 the Gentiles do: for they think that 
 they shall be heard for their much speak- 
 8] nig. Be not * therefore like unto 
 them: for !your Father knoweth w r hat 
 things ye have need of before ye ask him. 
 9] After this manner therefore pray ye: 
 Our Father which art in heaven, Hal- 
 10] lowed be thy name. Thy kingdom 
 come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, 
 
 1.1 
 12 
 
 Give us this day 2 our 
 
 so on earth, 
 
 daily bread. And forgive us our 
 debts, as we also have forgiven our debt- 
 13] ors. And bring us not into tempta- 
 tion, but deliver us from 3 the evil one. 
 
 14] For if ye forgive men their trespasses, 
 your heavenly Father will also for- 
 15] give you. "But if ye forgive not men 
 their trespasses, neither will your Father 
 forgive your trespasses. 
 16] Moreover when ye fast, be not, as 
 the hypocrites, of a sad countenance ; 
 for they disfigure their faces, that they 
 may be seen of men to fast. Verily 1 say 
 unto you, They have received their 
 17] reward. But thou, when thou fast- 
 est, annoint thy head, and wash thy 
 18] face : that thou be not seen of men 
 to fast, but of thy Father which is in 
 secret : and thy Father, which seeth in 
 secret, shall recompense thee * . 
 19] Lay not up for yourselves treasures 
 upon the earth, where moth and rust 
 doth consume, and where thieves "break 
 20] through and steal: but lay up for 
 yourselves treasures in heaven, where 
 neither moth nor rust doth consume, 
 and where thieves do not 5 break through 
 21] nor steal : for where thy treasure is, 
 22] there will thy heart be also. The lamp 
 of the body is the eye: if therefore 
 thine eve be single, thy whole body 
 23] shalfbefullof light. But if thine eye 
 be evil, thy whole body shall be full 
 of darkness. If therefore the light that 
 is in thee be darkness, how great is the 
 24 J darkness ! No man can serve two mas- 
 ters: for either he will hate the one, 
 and love the other : or else he will hold 
 to * one, and despise the other. Ye can 
 25] not serve God and mammon. There- 
 
 lSome ancient authorities read God your 
 Father. ^Gr . our bread for the coming day. 
 30r, evil. 4Many authorities, some ancient, 
 but with variations, add For thine is the king- 
 dom, and the pov-er, and the glory, for ever, 
 J Amen. 5 Gr. dig through. 
 
10 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no 
 thought for your life, what ye shall eat, 
 or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your 
 body, what ye shall put on. Is not the 
 life more than meat, and the body than 
 raiment? 
 
 26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they 
 sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather 
 into barns ; yet your heavenly Father 
 feedeth them. Are ye not much better 
 than they? 
 
 27 Which of you by taking thought 
 can add one cubit unto his stature ? 
 
 28 And why take ye thought for rai- 
 ment? Consider the lilies of the field, 
 how they grow ; they toil not, neither do 
 they spin : 
 
 29 And yet I say unto you, That even 
 Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed 
 like one of these. 
 
 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass 
 of the field, which to day is, and to mor- 
 row is cast into the oven, shall lie not 
 much more clothe you, O ye of little faith ? 
 
 31 Therefore take no thought, saying, 
 What shall we eat? or, What shall we 
 drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be 
 clothed ? 
 
 32 (For after all these things do the Gen- 
 tiles seek:) for your heavenly Father 
 knoweth that ye have need of all these 
 things. 
 
 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, 
 and his righteousness; and all these 
 things shall be added unto you. 
 
 34 Take therefore no thought for the 
 morrow: for the morrow shall take 
 tno light for the things of itself. Suf- 
 ficient unto the day is the evil thereof. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 The sermon on the mount concluded. 
 
 JUDGE not, that ye be not judged. 
 2 For with w r hat judgment ye judge, 
 ye shall be j udged : and with what meas- 
 ure ye mete, it shall be measured to 
 you again. 
 
 3 And why beholdest thou the mote 
 that is in thy brother's eye, but consid- 
 erest not the beam that is in thine own 
 eye ? 
 
 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, 
 Let me pull out the mote out of thine 
 eye ; and, behold, a beam is in thine 
 own eye ? 
 
 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the 
 beam out of thine own eye ; and then 
 shalt thou see clearly to cast out the 
 mote out of thy brother's eye. 
 
 6 fl Give not that which is holy unto 
 the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls 
 before swine, lest they trample them 
 under their feet, and turn again and 
 rend vou. 
 
 7 % Ask, and it shall be given you ; 
 seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it 
 shall be opened unto you : 
 
 8 For every one that asketh recejveth ; 
 
 fore I say unto you, Be not anxious for 
 your life, what ye shall eat or what ye 
 shall drink; nor yet for your bodv, 
 what ye shall put on. Is not the life 
 more than the food, and the body than 
 261 the raiment? Behold the birds of 
 the heaven, that they sow not, neither 
 do they reap, nor gather into barns ; 
 and your heavenly Father feedeth them. 
 Are not ye of much more value than 
 27] they? And which of you by being 
 anxious can add one cubit unto his istat- 
 28] ure? And why are ye anxious con- 
 cerning raiment ? Consider the lilies of 
 the field, how they grow ; they toil not, 
 29J neither do they spin : * yet I say 
 unto you, that even Solomon in all his 
 glory was not arrayed like one of these. 
 30] But if God doth so clothe the grass of 
 the field, which to day is, and to mor- 
 row is cast into the oven, shall he not 
 much more clothe you, O ye of little 
 31] faith? Be not therefore anxious, 
 saying, What shall we eat? or. What 
 shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall 
 32] we be clothed ? For after all these 
 things do the Gentiles seek ; for your 
 heavenly Father knoweth that ye have 
 33J need of all these things. But seek 
 ye first his kingdom, and his righteous- 
 ness ; and all these things shall be add- 
 34] ed unto you. Be not therefore anx- 
 ious for the morrow : for the morrow 
 will be anxious for itself. Sufficient 
 unto the day is the evil thereof. 
 7 Judge not, that ye be not judged. 
 2] For with what judgement ye judge, 
 ye shall be judged : and with what meas- 
 ure ye mete, it shall be measured unto 
 3] you *. And why beholdest thou the 
 mote that is in thy brother's eye, but 
 considerest not the beam that is in thine 
 4 ] own eye ? Or how wilt thou say to thy 
 brother, Let me cast out the mote out of 
 thine eye ; and lo, the beam is in thine 
 5] own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first 
 the beam out of thine own eye; and 
 then shalt thou see clearly to cast out 
 the mote out of thy brother's eye. 
 6] Give not that which is holy unto the 
 dogs, neither cast * your pearls before the 
 swine, lest haply they trample them un- 
 der their feet, and turn * and rend you. 
 7] Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, 
 and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be 
 8] opened unto you : for every one that 
 asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh, 
 
 iOr, age t 
 
g. MATTHEW. 
 
 H 
 
 and he that seeketh findeth; and to 
 him that knocketh it shall be opened, 
 
 9 Or what man is there of you, whom 
 if his son ask bread, will he give him a 
 stone ? 
 
 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him 
 a serpent? 
 
 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to 
 give good gifts unto your children, how 
 much more shall your Father which is 
 in heaven give good things to them that 
 ask him ? 
 
 12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye 
 would ihat men should do to you, do 
 ye even so to them : for this is the law 
 and the prophets. 
 
 13 If Enter ye in at the strait gate : for 
 wide is the gate, and broad is the way 
 that leadeth to destruction, and many 
 there be which go in thereat : 
 
 14 Because strait is the gate, and nar- 
 row is the way, which leadeth unto life, 
 and few there be that find it. 
 
 15 1f Beware of false prophets, which 
 come to you in sheep's clothing, but 
 inwardly they are ravening wolves. 
 
 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits. 
 Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs 
 of thistles? 
 
 17 Even so every good tree bringeth 
 forth good fruit ; but a corrupt tree 
 bringeth forth evil fruit. 
 
 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil 
 fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring 
 forth good fruit. 
 
 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth 
 good fruit is hewn down and cast into 
 the fire. 
 
 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall 
 know them. 
 
 21 fl Not every one that saith unto me. 
 Lord, Lord, shall enter into the king- 
 dom of heaven ; but he that doeth the 
 will of my Father which is in heaven. 
 
 22 Many will say to me in that day, 
 Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in 
 thy name ? and in thy name have cast 
 out devils ? and in thy name done many 
 wonderful works? 
 
 23 And then will I profess unto them, 
 I never knew you : depart from me, ye 
 that work iniquity. 
 
 24 <[ Therefore whosoever heareth these 
 sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will 
 liken him unto a wise man which built 
 his house upon a rock : 
 
 25 And the rain descended, and the 
 floods came, and the winds blew, and 
 beat upon that house ; and it fell not : 
 for it was founded upon a rock. 
 
 26 And every one that heareth these 
 sayings of mine, and doeth them not, 
 shall be likened unto a foolish man, 
 which built his house upon the sand: 
 
 27 And the rain descended, and the 
 floods came, and the winds blew, and 
 beat upon that house ; and it fell : and 
 great was the fall of it. 
 
 findeth; and to him that knocketh it 
 9] shall be opened. Or what man is there 
 of you who, if his son shall ask him for 
 10] a loaf, will * give him a stone ; or if 
 he shall ask for a fish, will * give him a 
 11] serpent ? If ye then, being evil, know 
 how to give good gifts unto your child- 
 ren, how much more shall your Father 
 which is in heaven give good things to 
 1 2] them that ask him ? All things there- 
 fore whatsoever ye would that men 
 should do unto you, even so do ye also 
 unto them: for this is the law and the 
 prophets. 
 
 13] Enter ye in by the narrow gate : for 
 wide *is the gate, and broad is the way, 
 that leadeth to destruction, and many * 
 14] be they that enter in thereby. -For 
 narrow is the gate, and straitened the 
 way, that leadeth unto life, and few be 
 they that find it. 
 
 15] Beware of false prophets, which 
 come to you in sheep's clothing, but in- 
 16] wardly * are ravening wolves. By 
 their fruits ye shall know them. Do men 
 gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ? 
 17] Even so every good tree bringeth 
 forth good fruit ; but the corrupt tree 
 18] bringeth forth evil fruit. A good 
 tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither 
 can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 
 19] Every tree that bringeth not forth 
 good fruit is hewn down, and cast into 
 20] the fire. Therefore by their fruits 
 21] ye shall know them. Not every one 
 that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall 
 enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but 
 he that doeth the will of my Father 
 22] which is in heaven. Many will say 
 to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did we not- 
 prophesy by thy name, and by thy name 
 cast out 3 devils, and by thy name do 
 23] many 4 mighty works ? And then will 
 I profess uiito them, I never knew 
 3*ou : depart from me ye that work in- 
 24] iquity. Every one therefore which 
 heareth these words of mine, and doeth 
 them, shall be likened unto a wise man, 
 which built his house upon the rock. 
 25] and the rain descended, and the 
 floods came, and the winds blew, and 
 beat upon that house ; and it fell not : for 
 26] it was founded on the rock. And 
 every one that heareth these words of 
 mine, and doeth them not, shall be liken- 
 ed unto a foolish man, which built his 
 27] house upon the sand : and the rain 
 descended, and the floods came, and the 
 winds blew, and smote upon that house ; 
 and it fell- and great was the fall 
 thereof. 
 
 ISome ancient authorities omit is the gate. 
 2Many ancient authorities read How narrow is 
 the gate, d-c. 3 Gr. demons. 4Qr. powers. 
 
12 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 28 And it came to pass, when Jesus had 
 ended these sayings, the people were 
 astonished at his doctrine : 
 
 29 For he taught them as one having 
 authority, and not as the scribes. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 Sundry miracles of Jesus. 
 
 WHEN he was come down from the 
 mountain, great multitudes fol- 
 lowed him. 
 
 2 And, behold, there came a leper and 
 worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou 
 wilt, thou canst make me clean. 
 
 3 And Jesus put forth his hand, and 
 touched him, saying, I will; be thou 
 clean. And immediately his leprosy was 
 cleansed. 
 
 4 And Jesus saith unto him, See thou 
 tell no man ; but go thy way, shew thy- 
 self to the priest, and offer the gift that 
 Moses commanded for a testimony unto 
 them. 
 
 5 fl And when Jesus was entered into 
 Capernaum, there came unto him a cen- 
 turion, beseeching him, 
 
 6 And saying, Lord, my servant lieth 
 at home sick of the palsy, grievously 
 tormented. 
 
 7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will 
 come and heal him. 
 
 8 The centurion answered and said, 
 Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldst 
 come under my roof : but speak the word 
 only, and my servant shall be healed. 
 
 9 For I am a man under authority, 
 having soldiers under me : and I say to 
 this man, Go, and he goeth , and to an- 
 other. Come, and he cometh ; and to my 
 servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 
 
 10 When Jesus heard it, he marvelled 
 and said to them that followed, Verily I 
 say unto you, I have not found so great 
 faith, no, not in Israel. 
 
 11 And I say unto you, That many shall 
 come from the east and west, and shall 
 sit down with Abraham, and Isaac and 
 Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven: 
 
 12 But the children of the kingdom 
 shall be cast out into outer darkness: 
 there shall be weeping and gnashing of 
 teeth. 
 
 13 And Jesus said unto the centurion. 
 Go thy way ; and as thou hast believed, 
 so be it done unto thee. And his servant 
 was healed in the selfsame hour. 
 
 14 If And when Jesus was come into 
 Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother 
 laid, and sick of a fever. 
 
 15 And he touched her hand and the 
 fever left her : and she arose and minis- 
 tered unto them. 
 
 16 If When the even was come, they 
 brought unto him many that were pos- 
 sessed with devils: and he cast out the 
 spirits with his word, and healed all 
 that were sick. 
 
 17 That it might be fulfilled which was 
 
 28] And it came to pass, when Jesus 
 ended these words, the multitudes were 
 29] astonished at his teaching : for he 
 taught them as one having authority, 
 and not as their scribes. 
 8 And when he was come down from 
 the mountain, great multitudes followed 
 2] him. And behold, there came to him 
 a leper and worshipped him, saying, 
 Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me 
 3] clean. And he stretched forth his 
 hand, and touched him, saying, I will ; 
 be thou made clean. And straightway 
 4] his leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus 
 saith unto him, See thou tell no man ; 
 but go thy way, shew thyself to the 
 priest, and offer the gift that Moses com- 
 manded, for a testimony unto them. 
 5] And when he was entered into 
 Capernaum, there came unto him a cen- 
 6] turion, beseeching him, and saying, 
 Lord, my Servant lieth in the house 
 sick of the palsy, greviously tormented. 
 7] And he saith unto him* I will come 
 8] and heal him. And the centurion 
 answered and said, Lord, lam not 2 wor- 
 thy that thou shouldest come under my 
 roof: but only say 3 the word, and my ^ef- 
 9J vant shall be healed. For I also am a 
 man 4 under authority, having under 
 myself soldiers : and I say to this one, 
 Go, and he goeth ; and to another, Come, 
 and he cometh ; and to my 5 servant, Do 
 10J this, and he doeth it. And when 
 Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to 
 them that followed, Verily I say unto 
 you, 6 I have not found so great faith, no, 
 11] not in Israel. And I say unto you, 
 that many shall come from the east and 
 the west, and shall 7 sit down with Abra- 
 ham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the king- 
 12] dom of heaven: but the sons of the 
 kingdom shall be cast forth into the 
 outer darkness: there shall be the weep- 
 13] ing and gnashing of teeth. And 
 Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy 
 way; * as thou hast believed, so be it 
 done unto thee. And the Servant was 
 healed in that hour. 
 14] And when Jesus was come into 
 Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother 
 15] lyinsr sick of a fever. And he touched 
 her hand, and the fever left her ; and 
 she arose, and ministered unto him. 
 16] And when * even was come, they 
 brought unto him many * possessed 
 with devils : and he cast out the spirits 
 with a word, and healed all that were 
 17] sick : that it might be fulfilled which 
 was spoken 9 by Isaiah the prophet, say- 
 
 10r, boy. 2Gr. sufficient. 3Qr. with a word. 
 4Some ancient authorities insert set: as in 
 Luke vii. 8. 5 Gr. bond-servant. OMany an- 
 cient authorities read With no man in 'Israel 
 have J found so great faith. 7Gr. recline. 80r, 
 demoniacs. 90r, through. 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 \ 
 
 13 
 
 spoken by Isaias the prophet, saying, 
 Himself took our infirmities, and bare 
 our sicknesses. 
 
 18 fl Now when Jesus saw great multi- 
 tudes about him, he gave commandment 
 to depart unto the other side. 
 
 19 And a certain scribe came, and said 
 unto him, Master, I will follow thee 
 Whithersoever thou goest. 
 
 20 And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes 
 have holes, and the birds of the air have 
 nests; but the Son of man hath not where 
 to lay his head. 
 
 21 And another of his disciples said 
 unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and 
 bury my father. 
 
 22 But Jesus said unto him, Follow 
 me : and let the dead bury their dead. 
 
 23 1[ And when he was entered into a 
 ship, his disciples followed him. 
 
 24 And, behold, there arose a great tem- 
 pest in the sea, insomuch that the ship 
 was covered with the waves: but he was 
 asleep. 
 
 25 And his disciples came to him, and 
 awoke him, saying, Lord, save us: we 
 perish. 
 
 26 And he saith unto them. Why are ye 
 fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he 
 arose, and rebuked the winds and the 
 sea ; and there was a great calm. 
 
 27 But the men marvelled, saying, 
 What manner of man is this, that even 
 the winds and the sea obey him ! 
 
 28 fl And when he was come to the 
 other side into the country of the Ger- 
 gesenes, there met him two possessed 
 with devils, coming out of the tombs, 
 exceeding fierce, so that no man might 
 pass by that way. 
 
 29 And, behold, they cried out, saying, 
 What have we to do with thee, Jesus, 
 thou Son of God? art thou come hither 
 to torment us before the time ? 
 
 30 And there was a good way off from 
 them a herd of many swine feeding. 
 
 31 So the devils besought him, saying, 
 If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away 
 into the herd of swine. 
 
 32 And he said unto them, Go. And 
 when they were come out, they went 
 into the herd of swine: and, behold, the 
 whole herd of swine ran violently down 
 a steep place into the sea, and perished 
 in the waters. 
 
 33 And they that kept them fled, and 
 went their ways into the city, and told 
 every thing, and what was befallen to 
 the possessed of the devils. 
 
 34 And, behold, the whole city came 
 out to meet Jesus : and when they saw 
 him, they besought him that he would 
 depart out of their coasts. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. • 
 Sundry miracles of Jesus. 
 
 AND he entered into a ship, and passed 
 over, and came into his own city. 
 
 ing, Himself took our infirmities, and 
 bear our diseases. 
 
 18] Now when Jesus saw great multi- 
 tudes about him, he gave commandment 
 19] to depart unto the other side. And 
 there came 1 a scribe, and said unto him, 
 2 Master, I will follow thee wbitherso- 
 20] ever thou goest. And Jesus saith unto 
 him, The foxes have holes, and the birds 
 of the heaven have 3 nests; but the Son 
 of man hath not where to lay his head. 
 21] And another of the disciples said 
 unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and 
 22] bury my father. But Jesus saith 
 unto him, Follow me; and leave the 
 dead to bury their own dead. 
 23] And when he was entered into a 
 24] boat, his disciples followed him. And 
 behold, there arose a great tempest in 
 the sea, insomuch that the boat was cov- 
 ered with the waves : but he was asleep. 
 25] And they came to him, and awoke 
 him, saying, Save, Lord ; we perish. 
 26] And he saith unto them. Why are ve 
 fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he 
 arose, and rebuked the winds and the 
 27] sea; and there was a great calm. And 
 the men marvelled, saying, What man- 
 ner of man is this, that even the winds 
 and the sea obey him? 
 28] And when he was come to the oth- 
 er side into the country of the Gada- 
 renes, there met him two* 4 possessed with 
 divils, coming forth out of the tombs, 
 exceeding fierce, so that no man could 
 29] pass by that way. And behold they 
 cried out, saying, What have we to do 
 with thee, * thou Son of God? art thou 
 come hither to torment us before the 
 30] time ? Now there was afar off from 
 them a herd of many swine feeding. 
 31] And the 5 devils besought him, say- 
 ing, if thou cast us out, send us away 
 32] into the herd of swine. And he said 
 unto them, Go. And * they came out, 
 and went into the * * swine :"and behold 
 the whole herd * * rushed down the 
 steep into the sea, and perished in the 
 33] waters. And they that fed them fled, 
 and went away into the city, and told 
 every thing, and what was befallen to 
 them that were possessed with devils. 
 34] And behold, all the city came out to 
 meet Jesus : and when they saw him, 
 they besought him that he would depart 
 from their borders. 
 
 9 And he entered into a boat, and 
 crossed over, and came into his own city, 
 
 IGr. one scribe. 20r, Teacher 3Gr. lodging, 
 places. 40r } demoniacs. 5Gr. demons. 
 
14 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 2 And, behold, they brought to him a 
 man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed : 
 and Jesus seeing their faith said unto 
 the sick of the palsy ; Son, be of good 
 cheer ; thy sins be forgiven thee. 
 
 3 And, behold, certain of the scribes 
 said within themselves, This man blas- 
 phemeth. 
 
 4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts, 
 said, Wherefore think ye evil in your 
 hearts ? 
 
 5 For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins 
 be forgiven thee ; or to say, Arise, and 
 walk ? 
 
 6 But that ye may know that the Son of 
 man hath power on earth to forgive sins, 
 (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) 
 Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine 
 house. 
 
 7 And he arose and departed to his 
 house. 
 
 8 But when the multitudes saw it, they 
 marvelled, and glorified God, which had 
 given such power unto mien. 
 
 9 If And as Jesus passed forth from 
 thence, he saw a man, named Matthew, 
 sitting at the receipt of custom : and he 
 saith unto him, Follow me. And he 
 arose, and followed him. 
 
 10 fl And it came to pass, as Jesus sat 
 at meat in the house, behold, many pub- 
 licans and sinners came and sat down 
 with him and his disciples. 
 
 11 And when the Pharisees saw#, they 
 said unto his disciples, Why eateth your 
 master with publicans and sinners ? 
 
 12 But when Jesus heard that, he said 
 unto them, They that be whole need not 
 a physician, but they that are sick. 
 
 13 But go ye and learn what that mean- 
 eth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice : 
 for I am not come to' call the righteous, 
 but sinners to repentance. 
 
 14 \ Then came to him the disciples of 
 John, saying, Why do we and the Phari- 
 sees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not ? 
 
 15 And Jesus said unto them, Can the 
 children of the bride-chamber mourn, 
 as long as the bridegroom is with them ? 
 but the days will come, when the bride- 
 groom shall be taken from them, and 
 then shall they fast. 
 
 16 No man putteth a piece of new cloth 
 unto an old garment ; for that which is 
 put in to fill it up taketh from the gar- 
 ment, and the rent is made worse. 
 
 17 Neither do men put new wine into 
 old bottles: else the bottles break, and 
 the wine runneth out, and the bottles 
 perish : but they put new wine into new 
 bottles, and both are preserved. 
 
 18 fi While he spake these things unto 
 them, behold, there came a certain 
 ruler, and worshipped him, saying, My 
 daughter is even now dead: but come 
 and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall 
 live. 
 
 IS And Jesus arose, and followed him, 
 and so did his disciples. 
 
 2] And behold, they brought to him a 
 man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed : 
 and Jesus seeing their faith said unto 
 the sick of the palsy, l Sori, be of good 
 3J cheer ; thy sins are forgiven * And 
 behold, certain of the scribes said with- 
 in themselves, This man blasphemeth. 
 4] And Jesus 2 knowing their thoughts 
 said, Wherefore think ye evil in your 
 51 hearts ? For whether is easier, to say, 
 Thy sins are forgiven * : or to say, Arise, 
 6] and walk? But that ye may know 
 that the Son of man hath 3 power on earth 
 to forgive sins (then saith he to the sick 
 of the palsy), Arise, and take up thy 
 7] bed, and go unto thy house. And he 
 8] arose, and departed to his house. But 
 when the multitudes saw it, they were 
 afraid, and glorified God, which had 
 given such 3 power unto men. 
 9] And as Jesus passed by from thence, 
 he saw a man, called Matthew, sitting at 
 the place of toll : and he saith unto him, 
 Follow me. And he arose, and followed 
 him. 
 
 10J And it came to pass, as he 4 sat at 
 meat in the house, behold, many publi- 
 cans and sinners came and sat down with 
 11 1 Jesus and his disciples. And when 
 Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disci- 
 ples, Why eateth your "Master with the 
 12] publicans and sinners ? But when he 
 heard it, he said * , They that are 6 whole 
 have no need of a physician, but they that 
 13] are sick. But gb ye and learn what 
 this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not 
 sacrifice: for I came not to call the 
 righteous, but sinners * * . 
 14] Then come to him the disciples of 
 John, saying, Why do we and the Phari- 
 sees fast* 7 oft, but thy disciples fast not? 
 15] And Jesus said unto them, can the 
 sons of the bride-chamber mourn, as 
 long as the bridegroom is with them? 
 but the days will come, when the bride- 
 groom shall be taken away from them, 
 16] and then will they fast. And no man 
 putteth a piece of undressed cloth upon 
 an old garment ; for that which should 
 fill it up taketh from the garment, and 
 17] a worse rent is made. Neither do 
 men put new wane into old 8 wine-skins : 
 else the skins burst, and the wine is 
 spilled, and the skins perish : but they 
 put new wine into fresh wine-skins, and 
 both are preserved. 
 
 18] While he spake these things unto 
 them, behold there came 9 a * ruler, 
 and worshipped him, saying, My daugh- 
 ter is even now dead : but come and lay 
 thy hand upon her, and she shall live. 
 19] And Jesus arose, and followed 
 20] him, and so did his disciples. And 
 
 lGr. child. SMany ancient authorities read 
 seeing. 'AOr , author ity . <Gr. reclined: and so 
 always. 50r, Teacher. *Gr. strong. "Some 
 ancient authorities omit oft. SThat is, skins 
 used an bottles. 9Gr. one ruler. 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 15 
 
 20 fl And, behold, a woman, which 
 was diseased with an issue of blood 
 twelve years, came behind him, and 
 touched the hem of his garment : 
 
 21 For she said within herself, If I may 
 but touch his garment, I shall be whole. 
 
 22 But Jesus turned him about, and 
 when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be 
 of good comfort; thy faith hath made 
 thee whole. And the woman was made 
 whole from that hour. 
 
 23 And when Jesus came into the ru- 
 ler's house, and saw the minstrels and 
 the people making a noise, 
 
 24 He said unto them, Give place : for 
 the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And 
 they laughed him to scorn. 
 
 25 But when the people were put forth, 
 he went in, and took her by the hand, 
 and the maid arose. 
 
 26 And the fame hereof went abroad 
 into all that land. 
 
 27 If And when Jesus departed thence, 
 two blind men followed him, crying, 
 and saying, Thou Son of David, have 
 mercy on us. 
 
 28 And when he was come into the 
 house, the blind men came to him : and 
 Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I 
 am able to do this ? They said unto him, 
 Yea, Lord. 
 
 29 Then touched he their eyes, saying, 
 According to your faith be it unto you. 
 
 30 And their eyes were opened; and 
 Jesus straitly charged them, saying, See 
 that no man know it. 
 
 31 But they, Avhen they were departed, 
 spread abroad his fame in all that coun- 
 try. 
 
 32 If As they went out, behold, they 
 brought to him a dumb man possessed 
 with a devil. 
 
 33 And when the devil was cast out, 
 the dumb spake: and the multitudes 
 marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in 
 Israel. 
 
 34 But the Pharisees said, He casteth 
 out devils through the prince of the 
 devils. 
 
 35 And Jesus went about all the cities 
 and villages, teaching in their syna- 
 gogues, and preaching the gospel of the 
 kingdom, and healing every sickness 
 and every disease among the people. 
 
 36 If But when he saw the multitudes, 
 he was moved with compassion on them, 
 because they fainted, and were scattered 
 abroad, as sheep having no shepherd. 
 
 37 Then saith he unto his disciples, 
 The harvest truly is plenteous, but the 
 labourers are few ; 
 
 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the 
 harvest, that he will send forth labour- 
 ers into his harvest. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 The question about divorce. 
 
 AND when he had called unto him his 
 twelve disciples, he gave them power 
 
 behold, a woman, who had an issue of 
 blood twelve years, came behind him, 
 and touched the border of his garment : 
 21] for she said within herself, If I do but 
 touch his garment, I shall be 1 made 
 22] whole. But Jesus turning and seeing 
 her said, Daughter, be of good cheer 1 , 
 thy faith hath 2 made thee whole. And 
 the woman was imade whole from that 
 23] hour. And when Jesus came into 
 the ruler's house, and saw the flute- 
 players, and the crowd making; a tu- 
 24] mult, he said- , Give place: for the 
 damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. And 
 25] they laughed him to sct>rn. But 
 when the crowd was put forth, he en- 
 tered in and took her by the hand ; and 
 26] the damsel arose. And 3 the fame 
 hereof went forth into all that land. 
 27] And as Jesus passed by from thence, 
 two blind men followed him, crying out, 
 and saying, Have mercy on us, thou son 
 28] of David. And when he was come 
 into the house, the blind men came to 
 him: and Jesus saith unto them, Be- 
 lieve ye that I am able to do this ? They 
 29] say unto him, Yea, Lord. Then 
 touched he their eyes, saying, According 
 to your faith be it done unto you. 
 30] And their eyes were opened. And 
 Jesus 4 strictly charged them, saying, 
 31] See that no man know it. But they 
 went forth, and spread abroad his fame 
 in all that land. 
 
 32] And as they went forth, behold, 
 there was brought to him a dumb man' 
 33] possessed with a 5 devil. And when 
 the edevil was cast out, the dumb man 
 spake: and the multitudes marvelled, 
 saying, it was never so seen in Israel. 
 34] But the Pharisees said, 6 By the 
 prince of the 7 devils casteth he out 
 7 devils. 
 
 35] And Jesus went about all the cities 
 and the villages, teaching in their syna- 
 gogues, and preaching the gospel of the 
 kingdom, and healing all manner of dis- 
 ease and all manner of sickness. * * 
 36] But w r hen he saw the multitudes, 
 he was moved with compassion for them, 
 because they w ere distressed and scat- 
 tered, as sheep not having a shepherd. 
 37] Then saith he unto his disciples, The 
 harvest truly is plenteous, but the la- 
 38] bourers are few. Pray ye therefore 
 the Lord of the harvest, that he 
 send forth labourers into his harvest. 
 1 And * he called unto him his twelve 
 disciples, and gave them authority over 
 
 lOr, saved. 20r saved thee. 3Gr. this fame. 
 40r, sternly. 5Gr. demon. 60r, In. "Gr. de* 
 
 mons, 
 
16 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 against unclean spirits, to cast them out, 
 and to heal all manner of sickness and 
 all manner of disease. 
 
 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles 
 are these ; The first, Simon, who is called 
 Peter, and Andrew his brother ; James 
 the son of Zebedee, and John his brother ; 
 
 3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, 
 and Matthew the publican; James the 
 soil of Alpheus, and Lebbeus, whose sur- 
 name was Thaddeus; 
 
 4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Is- 
 cariot, who also betrayed him. 
 
 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and 
 commanded them, saying, Go not into 
 the way of* the Gentiles, and into any 
 city of the Samaritans enter ye not : 
 
 6 -But go rather to the lost sheep of the 
 house of Israel. 
 
 7 And as ye go, preach, saying, The 
 kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise 
 the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have 
 received, freely give. 
 
 9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor 
 brass in your purses; 
 
 10 Nor scrip for your journey, neither 
 two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves : 
 for the workman is worthy of his meat. 
 
 11 And into whatsoever city or town ye 
 shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy ; 
 and there abide till ye go thence. 
 
 12 And when ye come into a house, sa- 
 lute it. 
 
 13 And if the house be worthy, let your 
 peace come upon it: but if it be not 
 worthy, let your peace return to you. 
 
 14 And whosoever shall not receive you, 
 nor hear your words, when ye depart 
 out of that house or city, shake off the 
 dust of your feet. 
 
 15 Verily I say unto you, It shall be 
 more tolerable for the land of Sodom 
 and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, 
 than for that city. 
 
 16 fl Behold, I send you forth as sheep 
 in the midst of wolves . be ye therefore 
 wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. 
 
 17 But beware of men : for they will 
 deliver you up to the councils, and they 
 will scourge you in their synagogues ; ' 
 
 18 And ye shall be brought before gov- 
 ernors and kings for my sake, for a tes- 
 timony against them and the Gentiles. 
 
 19 But when they deliver you up, take 
 no thought how or what ye shall speak : 
 for it shall be given you in that same 
 hour what ye shall speak. 
 
 20 For it is not ye that speak, but the 
 Spirit of your Father' which speaketh in 
 you. 
 
 21 And the brother shall deliver up the 
 brother to death, and the father the 
 child: and the children shall rise up 
 against their parents, and cause them to 
 be put to death. 
 
 22 And ye shall be hated of all men for 
 my name's sake : but he that endureth 
 to* the end shall be saved. 
 
 unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to 
 heal all manner of disease and all man- 
 ner of sickness. 
 
 2] Now the names of the twelve apos- 
 tles are these : The first, Simon, who is 
 called Peter, and Andrew his brother ; 
 James the son of Zebedee, and John his 
 3] brother; Philip, and Bartholomew; 
 Thomas, and Matthew the publican; 
 James the son of Alphaeus, and * Tliad- 
 4] darns ; Simon the ^ananaean, and Ju- 
 das Iscariot, who also 2 betrayed him. 
 5] These twelve Jesus sent forth, and 
 charged them, saying, 
 Go not into any way 
 and enter not into any 
 
 
 of the Gentiles, 
 city of the Sa- 
 
 6J maritans : but go rather to the lost 
 7] sheep of the house of Israel. And 
 as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom 
 81 of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, 
 raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast 
 out 3 devils: freely ye received, freely 
 9] give. Get you no gold, nor silver, 
 10] nor brass in your 4 purses ; no wallet 
 for your journey, neither two coats, nor 
 shoes, nor * staff: for the labourer is 
 11] worthy of his food. 
 soever city or village 
 search out who in it 
 12] there abide till ye 
 as ye enter into the 
 
 And into what- 
 ye shall enter, 
 
 is worthy; and 
 go forth. And 
 
 house, salute it. 
 
 13] And if the house be worthy, let your 
 peace come upon it: but if "it be not 
 worthy, let your peace return to you. 
 14] And whosoever shall not receive you, 
 nor hear your words, as ye go forth out 
 of that house or that city, shake off the 
 15] dust of your feet. Verily I say unto 
 you, It shall be more tolerable for the 
 land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the 
 day of judgement, than for that city. 
 16] Behold, I send you forth as sheep in 
 the midst of wolves: be ye therefore 
 wise as serpents, and 5 harmless as doves. 
 17] But beware of men : for they will 
 deliver you up to * councils, and in 
 their synagogues they will scourge you ; 
 18] yea and before governors and kings 
 shall ye be brought for my sake, for a 
 testimony to them and to the Gentiles. 
 19] But when they deliver you up, b« 
 not anxious how or what ye shall speak : 
 for it shall be given you in that * hour 
 20] what ye shall speak. For it is not 
 ye that speak, but the Spirit of your 
 21] Father that speaketh in you. And * 
 brother shall deliver up * brother to 
 death, and the father his child: and * 
 children shall rise up against * parents, 
 and 6 cause thern to be put to death. 
 22] And ye shall be hated of all men for 
 my name's sake: but he that endureth 
 to the end, the same shall be saved. 
 
 lOr, Zealot. See Luke vi. 15; Acts i. 13. 
 20r, delivered him up ; and so always. 3Qr. de- 
 mons. 4Gr. girdks. »Or } simple. 60r, put 
 them to death, 
 
S. MATTHEW 
 
 17 
 
 23 But when they persecute you in this 
 city, flee ye into another : for verily I say 
 unto you, Ye shall not have gone over 
 the cities of Israel, till the son of man be 
 come. 
 
 24 The disciple is not above his master, 
 nor the servant above his lord. 
 
 25 It is enough for the disciple that he 
 be as his master, and the servant as his 
 lord. If thej' have called the master of 
 the house Beelzebub, how much more 
 shall they call them of his household? 
 
 20 Fear them not therefore : for there 
 is nothing covered, that shall not be re- 
 vealed ; and hid, that shall not be 
 known. 
 
 27 What I tell you in darkness, that 
 speak ye in light : and what ye hear in 
 the ear, that preach ye upon the house- 
 tops. 
 
 28 And fear not them which kill the 
 body, but are not able to kill the soul : 
 butVather fear him which isableto des- 
 troy both soul and body in hell. 
 
 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a far- 
 thing ? and one of them shall not fall 
 on the ground without your Father. 
 
 30 But the very hairs of your head are 
 all numbered. 
 
 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more 
 value than many sparrows. 
 
 32 Whosoever therefore shall confess 
 me before men, him will I confess also 
 before mv Father which is in heaven. 
 
 33 But whosoever shall deny me before 
 men, him will I also deny before my 
 Father which is in heaven. 
 
 34 Think not that I am come to send 
 peace on earth : I came not to send peace, 
 but a sword. 
 
 35.ForIam come to set a man at va- 
 riance against his father, and the daugh- 
 ter against her mother, and the daugh- 
 ter inlaw against her mother in law. 
 
 36 And a man's foes shall be they of his 
 own household. 
 
 37 He that loveth father or mother 
 more than me is not worthy of me : and 
 he that loveth son or daughter more than 
 me is not worthy of me. 
 
 38 And he that taketh not his cross, and 
 followeth after me, is not worthy of me. 
 
 39 He that fmdeth his life shall lose it : 
 and he that loseth his life for my sake 
 shall rind it. 
 
 40 fl He that receiveth you receiveth 
 me : and he that receiveth me receiveth 
 him that sent me. 
 
 41 He that receiveth a prophet in the 
 name of a prophet shall receive a proph- 
 et's reward ; and he that receiveth a 
 righteous man in the name of a right- 
 eous marushall receive a righteous man's 
 reward. 
 
 42 And whosoever shall give to drink 
 unto one of these little ones a cup of 
 cold water only in the name of a disciple, 
 verily I say unto you, he shall in nowise 
 lose his reward, 
 
 23] But when they persecute you in this 
 city, flee * into the next: for verily I 
 say unto you, Ye shall not have gone 
 through the cities of Israel, till the Son 
 of man be come. 
 
 241 A disciple is not above his miaster, 
 25] nor a 2 servant above his lord. It is 
 enough for the disciple that he be as his 
 1 master, and the '-^servant as his lord. If 
 they have called the master of the house 
 3 Beelzebub, how much more shaft, tltey 
 26] call them of his household! Fear 
 them not therefore : for there is nothing 
 covered, that shall not be revealed ; and 
 27] hid, that shall not be known. What 
 I tell you in the darkness, * speak ye in 
 the light : and what ye hear in the ear, 
 * proclaim * upon the housetops. 
 28] And he not afraid of them which 
 kill the body, but are not able to kill 
 the soul : but rather fear him which is 
 able to destroy both soul and body in 
 29] 4 hell. Are not two sparrows sold 
 for a farthing? and not one of them 
 shall fall on the ground without your 
 Father : but the very hairs of your 
 head are all numbered. Fear * not 
 
 30 
 31 
 therefore 
 
 Of 
 
 O. 
 
 36 
 37 
 
 , ye are of more value than 
 2] many sparrows. Every one there- 
 fore who shall confess 5 me before men, 
 6 him will I also confess before my Father 
 33] which is in heaven. But whosoever 
 shall deny me before men, him will I 
 also deny 'before my Father which is in 
 heaven. 
 
 34] Think not that I came to "send peace 
 on the earth : I came not to "send peace, 
 35] but a sword. For I came to set a man 
 at variance against his father, and the 
 daughter against her mother, and the 
 daughter in law against her mother in 
 " law : and a man's foes shall be they of 
 his own household. He that loveth 
 father or mother more than me is 
 not worthy of me : and he that loveth 
 son or daughter more than me is not 
 38] worthy of me. And he that doth 
 not take his cross and follow after me, 
 39] is not worthy of me. He that 8 fmd- 
 eth his 9 life shall lose it: and he that 
 10 loseth his 9 life for my sake shall find it. 
 40] He that receiveth you receiveth me, 
 and he that receiveth me receiveth him 
 41] that sent me. He that receiveth a 
 prophet in the name of a prophet, shall 
 receive a prophet's reward ; and he that 
 receiveth a righteous man in the name 
 of a righteous man shall receive a right- 
 42] eous man's reward. And whosoever 
 shall give to drink unto one of these 
 little ones a cup of cold water only, in 
 the name of a disciple, verily I say unto 
 you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. 
 
 lOr, teacher. 2G-r. bond-servant. 3Gr. Beelze 
 but: and so elsewhere. *Gv. Gehenna. 5Gr 
 m me. 6Gr. in him. 7Gr. cast. 
 90r, soul. If Or, lost. 
 
 80r, found, 
 
18 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Jesus 1 public entry into Jerusalem. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when Jesus had 
 made an end of commanding his 
 twelve disciples, he departed thence to 
 teach and to preach in their cities. 
 
 2 Now when John had heard in the 
 prison the works of Christ, he sent two 
 of his disciples, 
 
 3 And said unto him, Art thou he 
 that should come, or do we look for 
 another? 
 
 4 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 Go and shew John again those things 
 which ye do hear and see : 
 
 5 The blind receive their sight, and the 
 lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and 
 the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, 
 and the poor have the gospel preached 
 to them. 
 
 6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall not 
 be offended in hie. 
 
 7 f And as they departed, Jesus began 
 to say unto the multitudes concerning 
 John, What went ye out into the wilder- 
 ness to see ? A reed shaken with the 
 wind ? 
 
 8 But what went ye out for to see ? A 
 man clothed in soft raiment ? Behold, 
 they that wear soft clothing are in kings' 
 houses. 
 
 9 But what went ye out for to see ? A 
 prophet ? yea, I say unto you, and more 
 than a prophet. 
 
 10 For this is he, of whom it is written, 
 Behold, I send my messenger before thy 
 face, which shall prepare thy way before 
 thee. 
 
 11 Verily I say unto you, Among them 
 that are born of women there hath not 
 risen a greater than John the Baptist : 
 notwithstanding, he that is least in the 
 kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 
 
 12 And from the days of John the Bap- 
 tist until now the kingdom of heaven 
 suffereth violence, and the violent take 
 it by force. 
 
 13 For all the prophets and the law 
 prophesied until John. 
 
 14 And if ye will receive it, this is 
 Elias, which was for to come. 
 
 15 He that hath ears to hear, let him 
 hear. 
 
 16 % But whereunto shall I liken this 
 generation? It is like unto children sit- 
 ting in the markets, and calling unto 
 their fellows, 
 
 17 And saying, We have piped unto 
 you, and ye have not danced ; we have 
 mourned unto you, and ye have not la- 
 mented. 
 
 18 For John came neither eating nor 
 drinking, and they say, He hath a devil. 
 
 19 The Son of man came eating and 
 drinking, and they say, Behold a man 
 gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend 
 of publicans and sinners. But wisdom 
 |s justified of her children, 
 
 11 And it came to pass, when Jesus 
 had made an end of commanding his 
 twelve disciples, he departed thence to 
 teach and preach in their cities. 
 2] Now when John heard in the prison 
 the works of the Christ, he sent by his 
 3] disciples, and said unto him, Art thou 
 he that cometh, or look we for another? 
 41 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Go your way and tell -John the 
 5] things which ye do hear and see : the 
 blind receive their sight, and the lame 
 walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the 
 deaf hear, and the dead are raised up, 
 and the poor have T good tidings preached 
 6] to them. And blessed is he whoso- 
 ever shall find none occasion of stumb- 
 7] ling in me. And as these went their 
 way, Jesus began to say unto the multi- 
 tudes concerning John, What went ye 
 out into the wilderness to behold ? a reed 
 8] shaken with the wind? But what 
 went ye out for to see? a man clothed in 
 soft raiment ? Behold, they that wear 
 soft raiment are in kings' houses. 
 9] 2 But wherefore went ye out? to see a 
 prophet ? Yea, I say unto you, and much 
 10J more than a prophet. * This is he, of 
 whom it is written, 
 
 Behold, I send my messenger before 
 thy face, 
 
 Who shall prepare thy way before 
 thee. 
 11] Verily I say unto you, among them 
 that are born of women there hath not 
 arisen a greater than John the Baptist : 
 yet he that is 3 but little in the kingdom 
 12] of heaven is greater than he. And 
 from the days of John the Baptist until 
 now the kingdom of heaven suffereth 
 violence, and men of violence take it by 
 ' force. For all the prophets and the 
 
 law prophesied until John. And if ye 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 are willing to receive Ht, this is Elijah, 
 
 15~ 
 
 16 
 
 which is * to come. He that hath 
 ears 5 to hear, let him hear. But where- 
 unto shall I liken this generation ? It is 
 like unto children sitting in the mar- 
 ket places, which call unto their fel- 
 17] lows, and say, We piped unto you, and 
 ye did not dance ; we wailed * and ye 
 18] did not 6 mourn. For John came 
 neither eating nor drinking, and they 
 19] say, he hath a 7 devil. The Son of man 
 came eating and drinking, and they say, 
 Behold, a gluttonous man, and a wine- 
 bibber, a friend of publicans and sin- 
 ners ! And wisdom 8 is justified by her 
 9 works. 
 
 10r, the gospel. 2Many ancient authorities 
 read But what went ye out to nee? a prophet? 
 •iG v. lesser. 40r, him. 5Some ancient author- 
 ities omit to hear. 6Gr. beat the breast. 7G r. 
 demon. 80v,was. 9Many ancient authorities 
 read, children ; as in Luke vji, 35, 
 
S. MATTHEW 
 
 19 
 
 20 tf Then began he to upbraid the cit- 
 ies wherein most of his mighty works 
 were done, because they repented not : 
 
 21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto 
 thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty works, 
 which were done in you, had been done 
 in Tyre and Sidon, they would have re- 
 pented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 
 
 22 But I say unto you, it shall be more 
 tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day 
 of judgment, than for you. 
 
 23 And thou. Capernaum, which art ex- 
 alted unto heaven, shall be brought 
 down to hell : for if the mighty works, 
 which have been done in thee, had been 
 done in Sodom, it would have remained 
 until this day. 
 
 24 But 1 say unto you. That it shall be 
 more tolerable for the land of Sodom in 
 the day of judgment, than for thee. 
 
 25 fl At that time Jesus answered- and 
 said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of 
 heaven and earth, because thou hast 
 hid these things from the wise and pru- 
 dent, and hast revealed them unto 
 babes, 
 
 26 Even so. Father ; for so it seemed 
 good in thy sight. 
 
 27 All things are delivered unto me of 
 my Father: and no man knoweth the 
 Son, but the Father; neither knoweth 
 any man the Father, save the Son, and 
 he 'to whomsoever the Son will reveal 
 him. 
 
 28 tf Come unto me, all ye that labour 
 and are heavy laden, and I will give you 
 rest. 
 
 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn 
 of me ; for I 'am meek and lowly in 
 heart : and ye shall find rest unto your 
 souls. 
 
 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden 
 is light. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Tlie blasphemy of the Pharisees. 
 
 AT that time Jesus went on the sab- 
 bath day through the corn ; and his 
 disciples were a hungered, and began to 
 pluck the ears of corn, and to eat. 
 
 2 But when the Pharisees saw it, they 
 said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do 
 that which is not lawful to do upon the 
 sabbath day. 
 
 3 But he said unto them, Have ye not 
 read what David did, when he 'was a 
 hungered, and they that were with 
 him; 
 
 4 How he entered into the house of 
 God, and did eat the shewbread. which 
 was not lawful for him to eat, neither 
 for them which were with him, but only 
 for the priests? 
 
 5 Or have ye not read in the law, how 
 that on the sabbath days the priests in 
 the temple profane the sabbath, and are 
 blameless ? 
 
 6 But I say unto you, That in this 
 place is one greater than the temple. 
 
 20] Then began he to upbraid the cities 
 wherein most of his 1 mighty works were 
 done, because they repented not. 
 211 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto 
 thee Bethsaida ! for if the Eighty works 
 had been done in Tyre and Sidon which 
 were done in you, they would have re- 
 pented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 
 22] Howbeit I say unto you, it shall be 
 more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the 
 23] day of judgment, than for you. And 
 thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted 
 unto heaven? thou shalt 2 aro down unto 
 Hades: for if the miighty works had 
 been done in Sodom which were done in 
 thee, it would have remained until this 
 24] day. Howbeit I say unto you, that 
 it shall be more tolerable for the land of 
 Sodom in the day of judgement, than for 
 thee. 
 
 25] At that season Jesus answered and 
 said, I 3 thank thee, O Father, Lord of 
 heaven and earth, that thou didst hide 
 these things from the wise and under- 
 standing, and didst reveal them unto 
 261 babes : yea Father, 4 for so it was well- 
 27] pleasing in thy sight. All things 
 have been delivered unto me of my 
 Father: and no one knoweth the Son, 
 save the Father ; neither doth any know 
 the Father, save the Son, and he to 
 whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal 
 28] him. Come unto me, all ye that 
 labour and are heavy laden, and I will 
 29] give you rest. Take my yoke upon 
 you, and learn of me; for I am meek 
 and lowly in heart : and ye shall find 
 30] rest unto your souls. For my yoke 
 is easy, and my burden is light. 
 12 At that season Jesus went on the- 
 sabbath day through the cornfields ; and 
 his disciples were an hungered, and be- 
 gan to pluck * ears of corn, and to eat. 
 2] But the Pharisees, when they saw it, 
 said unto him. Behold, thy disciples do 
 that which it is not lawful to do upon 
 ;-> I the sabbath * . But he said unto them. 
 Have ye not read what David did, when 
 he was an hungered, and they that were 
 4] with him; how 'he entered into the 
 house of God, and -Vlid eat the shew- 
 bread. which it was not lawful for him to 
 eat, neither for them that were with 
 5] him, but only for the priests? Or have 
 ye not read in the law, how that on the 
 sabbath day the priests in the temple 
 profane the sabbath, and are guiltless ? 
 6] But I sav unto you. that 6 one greater 
 
 IGr . powers. 2Many ancient authorities read 
 be brought down. "30r, praise. 40r, that. 
 oiSome ancient authorities read they did eat. 
 6Gr. a greater thing. 
 
20 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 7 But if ye had known what this mean- 
 <eth, J will have mercy, and not sacrifice, 
 ye would not have condemned the 
 guiltless. 
 
 "8 For the Son of man is Lord even of 
 the sabbath day. 
 
 9 And when lie was departed thence, 
 he went into their synagogue: 
 
 10H And, behold,* there was a man 
 which had his hand withered. And 
 they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to 
 heal on the sabbath days? that they 
 might accuse him. 
 
 11 And he said unto them, What man 
 shall there be among you, that shall 
 have one sheep, and if it fail into a pit 
 on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold 
 on it, and lift it out ? 
 
 12 How much then is a man better than 
 a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do 
 well on the sabbath days. 
 
 13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch 
 forth thine hand. And he stretched it 
 forth ; and it was restored whole, like as 
 the other. 
 
 14 fl Then the Pharisees went out, and 
 held a council against him, how they 
 might destroy him. 
 
 15 But when Jesus knew it, he with- 
 drew himself from thence: and great 
 multitudes followed him, and he healed 
 them all ; 
 
 16 And charged them that they should 
 not make him known : 
 
 17 That it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 
 
 18 Behold my servant, whom I have 
 chosen ; my beloved, in whom my soul 
 is well pleased: I will put my Spirit 
 upon him, and he shall shew judgment 
 to the Gentiles. 
 
 19 He shall not strive, nor cry ; neither 
 shall any man hear his voice in the 
 streets. 
 
 20 A bruised reed shall he not break, 
 and smoking flax shall he not quench, 
 till he send forth judgment unto victory. 
 
 21 And in his name shall the Gentiles 
 trust. 
 
 22 fl Then was brought unto him one 
 possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb : 
 and he healed him, insomuch that the 
 blind and dumb both spake and saw. 
 
 23 And all the people were amazed, 
 and said, Is not this the Son of David ? 
 
 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, 
 they said, This fellow doth not cast out 
 devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of 
 the devils. 
 
 25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and 
 said unto them, Every kingdom divided 
 against itself is brought to desolation ; 
 and every city or house divided against 
 itself shall not stand : 
 
 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is 
 divided against himself ; how shall then 
 his kingdom stand ? 
 
 7] than the temple is here. fiutifyehad 
 known what this meaneth, I desire mer- 
 cy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have 
 8] condemned the guiltless. For the Son 
 of man is lord * of the sabbath * . 
 9J And he departed thence, and went 
 10] into their synagogue: and behold, * 
 a man having a withered hand. And 
 they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to 
 heal on the sabbath day? that they might 
 11] accuse him. And he said unto them, 
 What man shall there be of you, that 
 shall have one sheep, and if this fall 
 into a pit on the sabbath day, will he 
 not lay hold on it, and lift it out? 
 121 How much then is a man of more 
 value than a sheep ! Wherefore it is law- 
 ful to do good on the sabbath day. 
 13] Then saith he to the man, Stretch 
 forth thy hand. And he stretched it 
 forth; audit was restored whole," as 
 14] the other. But the Pharisees went 
 out, and took counsel against him, how 
 15] they might destroy him. And Jesus 
 perceiving it, * withdrew * from 
 thence : and many followed him ; and 
 16] he healed them all, and charged 
 them that they should not make him 
 17] known: that it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken J by Isaiah the 
 prophet, saying, 
 18] Behold, my servant whom 
 I have chosen ; 
 My beloved in whom my 
 
 soul is well pleased : 
 I will put my Spirit upon 
 
 him, 
 And he shall declare judge- 
 ment to the Gentiles. 
 19] He shall not strive, nor cry 
 aloud ; 
 Neither shall any one hear 
 his voice in the streets. 
 20] A bruised reed shall he not 
 break, 
 And smoking flax shall he 
 
 not quench, 
 Till he send forth judge- 
 ment unto victory. 
 21] And in his name shall the 
 
 Gentiles hope. 
 22] Then was brought unto him 2 one 
 possessed with a devil, blind and dumb : 
 and he healed him, insomuch that the 
 23] "dumb man "spake and saw. And 
 all the multitudes were amazed, and 
 24] said, Is * this the son of David? But 
 when the Pharisees heard it, they said, 
 This man doth not cast out 3 devils, but 
 4 by Beelzebub the prince of the 3 devils. 
 25] And * knowing their. thoughts he 
 said unto them, Every kingdom divided 
 against itself is brought to desolation ; 
 and every city or house divided against 
 26] itself shall not stand: and if Satan 
 casteth out Satan, he is divided against 
 himself ; how then shall his kingdom 
 
 10r, through. 2Qr, a demoniac. 8Gr. demons. *Or, in. 
 
S. MATTHEW 
 
 21 
 
 . 2? And if I by Beelzebub cast out dev- 
 ils, by whom do your children cast them 
 out? therefore they shall be your judges. 
 
 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit 
 of God, then the kingdom of God is 
 come unto you. 
 
 29 Or else.' how can one enter into a 
 strong man's house, and spoil his goods, 
 except he first bind the strong man? 
 and then he will spoil his house. 
 
 30 He that is not with me is against 
 me ; and he that gathereth not with me 
 scattereth abroad. 
 
 31 f Wherefore I say unto you, All 
 manner of sin and blasphemy shall be 
 forgiven unto men : but the blasphemy 
 against the Holy Ghost shall not be for- 
 given unto men. 
 
 32 And whosoever speaketh a word 
 against the Son of man, it shall be for- 
 given him: but whosoever speaketh 
 against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be 
 forgiven him, neither in this world, 
 neither in the world to come. 
 
 33 Either make the tree good, and his 
 fruit good ; or else make the tree cor- 
 rupt, and his fruit corrupt : for the tree 
 is known by his fruit. 
 
 34 O generation of vipers, how can ye. 
 being evil, speak good things? for out 
 of the abundance of the heart the mouth 
 speaketh. 
 
 35 A good man out of the good treasure 
 of the heart bringetb forth good things : 
 and an evil man out of the evil treasure 
 bringeth forth evil things. 
 
 36 But I say unto you. That every idle 
 word that men shall speak, they shall 
 give account thereof in the day of judg- 
 ment. 
 
 37 For by thy words thou shalt be 
 justified, and by thy words thou shalt 
 be condemned. 
 
 SS 1 Then certain of the scribes and 
 of the Pharisees answered, saying. Mas- 
 ter, we would see a sign from thee. 
 
 39 But he answered and said unto them, 
 An evil and adulterous generation seek- 
 eth after a sign : and there shall no 
 sign be given "to it, but the sign of the 
 prophet Jonas : 
 
 40 For as Jonas was three days and 
 three nights in the whale's belly: so 
 shall the Son of man be three days and 
 three nights in the heart of the earth. 
 
 41 The "men of Nineveh shall rise in 
 judgment with this generation, and shall 
 condemn it: because they repented at 
 the preaching of Jonas : and, behold, a 
 greater than Jonas is here. 
 
 42 The queen of the south shall rise up 
 in the judgment with this generation, 
 and shall condemn it : for she came from 
 the uttermost parts of the earth to hear 
 the wisdom of Solomon : and, behold, a 
 greater than Solomon is here. 
 
 43 When the unclean spirit is gone out 
 of a man, he walketh through dry places, 
 seeking rest, and findeth none. 
 
 d 
 
 and blasphemy 
 men ; but the 
 32] Spirit shall 
 
 271 stand* And if I iby Beelzebub cast 
 out 2 devils. ] by whom do your sons cast 
 them out? therefore shall thev he vour 
 28] judges. But if I *by the Spirit of 
 God cast out -devils, then is the kiiur- 
 29] domoftiod come upon you. Or * 
 how can one enter into the house of the 
 stronff man, and spoil his goods, except 
 he first bind the strong man ? and then 
 30] he will spoil his house. He that is 
 not with me is against me ; and he that 
 gathereth not with me scattereth * 
 Therefore 1 say unto you. Every sin 
 shall be forgiven 3 unto 
 blasphemy against the 
 not be forgiven * And 
 whosoever shall speak a word against 
 the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him ; 
 but whosoever shall speak against the 
 Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven him, 
 neither in this *world, nor in that which 
 33] is to come. Either make the tree 
 good, and its fruit good : or * make the 
 tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt : for 
 34] the tree is known by its fruit. Ye 
 offspring of vipers, how can ye, being 
 evil, speak good things? for out of the 
 abundance of the heart the mouth 
 35] speaketh. The good man out of his 
 good treasure '•' ■■'■ bringeth forth good 
 things: and the evil man out of his 
 evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. 
 36] And I say unto you, that every idle 
 word that men shall speak, they' shall 
 give account thereof in the day of judge-. 
 37] ment. For by thy words thou shalt 
 be justified, and by thy words thou shalt 
 be condemned. 
 
 38] Then certain of the scribes 
 Pharisees answered him, saying, 
 ter, we would see a sign 'from 
 39] But he answered and said 
 them, An evil and adulterous genera- 
 tion seeketh after a sign ; and there 
 shall no sign be given to it but the sign 
 40] of Jonah the prophet : for as Jon all 
 was three days and three nights in the 
 belly of the 6>vhale : so shall the Son of 
 man be three days and three nights in 
 41] the heart of the earth. The men of 
 Xineveh shall stand up in the judge- 
 ment with this generation, and shall 
 condemn it: for "they repented at the 
 preaching of Jonah : and behold, 7 a 
 42] greater than Jonah is here. The 
 queen of the south shall rise up in the 
 judgement with this generation, and 
 shall condemn it: for she came from 
 the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom 
 of Solomon : and behold. "a greater than 
 43] Solomon is here. But the unclean 
 spirit, when 8 he is gone out of the man, 
 passeth through waterless places, seek- 
 
 10r, in. 2Gr. demons. SSome ancient au- 
 thorities read unto you men. 40r, age. 50r, 
 Teacher. 6Gr. sea-monster. 7Gr. more than, 
 80r, it. 
 
 and * 
 
 5 Mas- 
 thee. 
 unto 
 
22 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 44 Then he saith, I will return into my 
 house from whence I came out; and 
 when he is come, he findeth it empty, 
 swept, and garnished. 
 
 45 Then goeth he, and taketh with him- 
 self seven other spirits more wicked than 
 himself, and they enter in and dwell 
 there: and the last state of that man is 
 worse than the first. Even so shall it be 
 also unto this wicked generation. 
 
 46 1f While he yet talked to the people, 
 behold, his mother and his brethren 
 stood without, desiring to speak with 
 him. 
 
 47 Then one said unto him, Behold, 
 thy mother and thy brethren stand with- 
 out, desiring to speak with thee. 
 
 48 But he answered and said unto him 
 that told him, Who is my mother? and 
 who are my brethren ? 
 
 49 And he stretched forth his hand to- 
 ward his disciples, and said, Behold my 
 mother and my brethren ! 
 
 50 For whosoever shall do the will of 
 my Father which is in heaven, the same 
 is my brother, and sister, and mother. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Sundry parables of Jesus. 
 
 THE same day went Jesus out of the 
 house, and sat by the sea side. 
 
 2 And great multitudes were gathered 
 together unto him, so that he went into 
 a ship, and sat ; and the whole multi- 
 tude stood on the shore. 
 
 3 And he spake many things unto them 
 in parables, saying, Behold, a sower went 
 forth to sow ; 
 
 4 And when he sowed, some seeds fell 
 by the way side, and the fowls came and 
 devoured them up : 
 
 5 Some fell upon stony places, where 
 they had not much earth: and forth- 
 with they sprung up, because they had 
 no deepness of earth : 
 
 6 And when the sun was up, they were 
 scorched : and because they had no root, 
 they withered away. 
 
 7 And some fell among thorns; and 
 the thorns sprung up, and choked them : 
 
 8 But other fell into good ground, and 
 brought forth fruit, some a hundred- 
 fold, some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold. 
 
 9 Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 10 And the disciples came, and said 
 unto him, Why speakest thou unto them 
 in parables? 
 
 11 He answered and said unto them. 
 Because it is given unto you to know 
 the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, 
 but to* them it is not given. 
 
 12 For whosoever hath, to him shall be 
 given, and he shall have more abund- 
 ance: but whosoever hath not, from 
 him shall be taken away even that he 
 hath. 
 
 13 Therefore speak I to them in par- 
 ables : because they seeing see not ; and 
 
 44] ing rest, and findeth it not. Then 
 !he saith, I will return into my house * 
 whence I came out ; and wlien l he is 
 come, T he findeth it empty, swept and 
 45] garnished. Then goeth'ihe, and tak- 
 eth with 2 himself seven other spirits 
 more evil than 2 himself, and they enter 
 in and dwell there : and the last state of 
 that man becometli worse than the first. 
 Even so shall it be also unto this evil 
 generation. 
 
 46] While he was yet speaking to the 
 multitudes, behold, his mother and his 
 brethren stood without, seeking to speak 
 47] to him. 3 And one said unto him, 
 Behold, thy mother and thy brethren 
 stand without, seeking to speak to thee. 
 48] But he answered and said unto him 
 that told him, Who is my mother? and 
 49] who are my brethren ? And he 
 stretched forth his hand towards his dis- 
 ciples, and said, Behold, my mother and 
 50] my brethren ! For whosoever shall 
 do the will of my Father which is in 
 heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and 
 mother. 
 
 13 On that day went Jesus out of the 
 2] house, and sat by the sea side. And 
 there were gathered unto him great 
 multitudes, so that he entered into a 
 hoat, and sat; and all the multitude 
 3] stood on the beach. And he spake to 
 them many things in parables, saying,Be- 
 4] hold, the sower went forth to sow ; and 
 as he sowed, some seeds fell by the way 
 side, and the birds came and devoured 
 5] them *: and others fell upon the 
 rocky places, where they had not much 
 earth : and straightway they sprang up, 
 because they had no deepness of earth : 
 6] and when the sun was risen, they 
 were scorched ; and because they had 
 7J no root, they withered away. And 
 others fell upon the thorns: and the 
 thorns grew up, and choked them: 
 8] and others fell upon the good ground, 
 and yielded fruit, some a hundredfold, 
 9] some sixty, some thirty. He that 
 hath ears, * * * 4 let him hear. 
 10] And the disciples came, and said 
 unto him, Why speakest thou unto them 
 11] in parables? And he answered and 
 said unto them, Unto you it is given to 
 know the mysteries of the kingdon of 
 heaven, but to them it is not given. 
 12] For w T hosoever hath, to him shall be 
 given, and he shall have * abundance : 
 but whosoever hath not, from him shall 
 be taken away even that which he hath. 
 13] Therefore speak I to them in para- 
 bles ; because seeing they see not, and 
 
 lOr, it. 20r, itself. 3Some ancient author- 
 ities omit ver. 47. *Some ancientauthonties 
 add here, and in ver. 43, to hear: as in Mark 
 iv. \) ; Luke vm. 8. 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 23 
 
 hearing fhey hear not, neither do they 
 understand. 
 
 14 And in them is fulfilled the proph- 
 ecy of Esaias, which saith, By hearing 
 ye' shall hear, and shall not understand ; 
 and seeing ye shall see, and shall not 
 perceive : 
 
 15 For this people's heart is waxed 
 gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, 
 and their eyes they have closed ; lest at 
 any time they should see with their eyes, 
 and hear with their ears, and should un- 
 derstand with their heart, and should be 
 converted, and I should heal them. 
 
 16 But blessed are your eyes, for they 
 see : and your ears, for they hear. 
 
 17 For verily I say unto you, That 
 many prophets and righteous 'wen have 
 desired to see those things which ye see, 
 and have not seen them; and to hear 
 those things which ye hear, and have not 
 heard them. 
 
 18 1f Hear ye therefore the parable of 
 the sower. 
 
 19 When any one heareth the word of 
 the kingdom, and understandeth it not, 
 then cometh the wicked one, and eatch- 
 eth away that which was sown in his 
 heart. This is he which received seed 
 by the way side. 
 
 20 But he that received the seed into 
 stony places, the same is he that heareth 
 the word, and anon with joy receive th 
 it: 
 
 21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but 
 dureth for a while : for when tribulation 
 or persecution ariseth because of the 
 word, by and by he is offended. 
 
 22 He also that received seed among 
 the thorns is he that heareth the word ; 
 and the care of this world, and the de- 
 ceitfulness of riches, choke the word, 
 and he becometh unfruitful. 
 
 23 But he that received seed into the 
 good ground is he that heareth the word, 
 and understandeth it; which alsobeareth 
 fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hun- 
 dredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 
 
 24 ff Another parable put he forth unto 
 them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is 
 likened unto a man which soweth good 
 seed in his field : 
 
 25 But while men slept, his enemy 
 came and sowed tares among the wheat, 
 anfl went his way. 
 
 20 But when the blade was sprung up, 
 and brought forth fruit, then appeared 
 the tares also. 
 
 27 So the servants of the householder 
 came and said unto him. Sir, didst not 
 thou sow good seed in thy field? from 
 whence then hath it tares? 
 
 28 He said unto them, An enemy hath 
 done this. The servants said unto him, 
 Wilt thou then that we go and gather 
 them up? 
 
 29 But he said, Nay; lest while ye 
 gather up the tares, ye root up also the 
 wheat with them. 
 
 hearing they hear not, neither do they 
 
 14 
 
 understand. And unto them is ful- 
 filled the prophecy of Isaiah, which 
 saith, 
 
 By hearing ye shall hear, and shall 
 in no wise understand ; 
 
 And seeing ye shall see, and shall 
 in no wise perceive; 
 15] For this people's heart -is waxed gross, 
 
 And their ears are dull of hearing, 
 
 And their eyes they have closed ; 
 
 Lest haply they should perceive with 
 their eyes. 
 
 And hear with their ears, 
 
 And * understand with their heart, 
 
 And should turn again, 
 
 And I should heal them. 
 16] But blessed are your eyes, for they 
 17] see; and your ears, for they hear. For 
 verily I say unto you, that many proph- 
 ets and righteous men desired to see 
 the things which ye see, and saw them 
 not ; and to hear the things which ye 
 18] hear, and heard them not. Hear 
 then ye the parable of the sower. 
 19] When any one heareth the word 
 of the kingdom, and understandeth it 
 not, then cometh the evil one, and 
 snatcheth away that which hath been 
 sown in his heart. This is he that was 
 20] sown by the wayside. And he that 
 was sown upon the rocky places, this is 
 he that heareth the word, and straight- 
 21] way with joy receiveth it ; yet hath 
 he not root in himself, but endureth for., 
 a while ; and when tribulation or perse-* 
 cution ariseth because of the word, 
 22] straightway he stumbleth. And he 
 that was sown among the thorns, this is 
 he that heareth the word ; and the care 
 of the Hvorld, and the deceitfulness of 
 riches, choke the word, and he becom- 
 23] eth unfruitful. And he that was 
 sown upon the good ground, this is he 
 that heareth the word, and undersand- 
 eth it : who verily beareth fruit, and 
 bringeth forth, some a hundredfold, 
 some sixty, some thirty. 
 24] Another parable set he before them, 
 saying, The kingdom of heaven is 
 likened unto a man that sowed good 
 25] seed in his field: but while men slept, 
 his enemy came and sowed 2 tares 
 also among the wheat, and went away. 
 26] But when the blade sprang up, and 
 brought forth fruit, then appeared the 
 27] tares also. And the ^servants of the 
 householder came and said unto him, 
 Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy 
 field? * whence then hath it tares? 
 28] And he spid unto them, 4 An enemy 
 hath done this. And the 3 servants say 
 unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and 
 29] gather them up ? But he saith, Nay ; 
 lest' haply while ye gather up the tares, 
 
 10r, age. 20r, darnel. 3Gr. bond-servants, 
 4Gr, A man that is an ei 
 
24 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 30 Let both grow together until the har- 
 vest : and in the time xT harvest I will 
 say to the reapers, Gather ye together 
 first the tares, and bind them in bundles 
 to burn them : but gather the wheat into 
 my barn. 
 
 31 ft Another parable put he forth untc 
 them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is 
 like to a grain of mustard seed, which a 
 man took, and sowed in his field : 
 
 32 Which indeed is the least of all seeds : 
 but when it is grown, it is the greatest 
 among herbs, and becometh a tree, so 
 that the birds of the air come and lodge 
 in the branches thereof. 
 
 33 ft Another parable spake he unto 
 them ; The kingdom of heaven is like 
 unto leaven, which a woman took, and 
 hid in three measures of meal, till the 
 whole was leavened. 
 
 34 All these things spake Jesus unto the 
 multitude in parables; and without a 
 parable spake he not unto them : 
 
 35 That it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken by the prophet, saying, I will 
 open my month in parables ; I will utter 
 things which have been kept secret from 
 the foundation of the world. 
 
 36 Then Jesus sent the multitude away, 
 and went into the house : and his disci- 
 ples came unto him, saying, Declare un- 
 to us the parable of the tares of the field. 
 
 37 He answered and said unto them, 
 He that soweth the good seed is the Son 
 of man ; 
 
 38 The field is the world ; the good seed 
 are the children of the kingdom ; but the 
 tares are the children of the wicked one ; 
 
 39 The enemy that sowed them is the 
 devil : the harvest is the end of the world ; 
 and the reapers are the angels. 
 
 40 As therefore the tares are gathered 
 and burned in the fire ; so shall it be in 
 the end of this world. 
 
 41 The Son of man shall send forth his 
 angels, and they shall gather out of his 
 kingdom all things that offend, and them 
 which do iniquity ; 
 
 42 And shall cast them into a furnace 
 of fire : there shall be wailing and gnash- 
 ing of teeth. 
 
 43 Then shall the righteous shine forth 
 as the sun in the kingdom of their Fath- 
 er. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 44 ft Again, the kingdom of heaven is 
 like unto treasure hid in a field ; the 
 which when a man hath found, he 
 hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and 
 selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that 
 field. 
 
 45 ft Again, the kingdom of heaven is 
 like unto a merchantman, seeking good- 
 ly pearls : 
 
 46 Who, when he had found one pearl 
 of great price, went and sold all that he 
 had, and bought it. 
 
 iThe word in the Greek denotes the Hebrew seah, a measure containing nearly a peck and 
 a half. 20r, through. 3Many aucient authorities omit of the world, 40r, the consummation of 
 the age. &Or, for joy thereof. 6Gr, drag-net. 
 
 30] ye root up * the wheat with them. Let 
 both grow together until the harvest; 
 and in time of the harvest I will say to 
 the reapers, Gather * up first the tares, 
 and bind them in bundles to burn them : 
 but gather the wheat into my barn. 
 31 J Another parable set he before them, 
 saying, The kingdom of heaven is like 
 unto a grain of mustard seed, which a 
 man took, and sowed in his field : 
 32J which indeed is less than all 
 seeds; but when it is grown, it is greater 
 than the herbs, and becometh a tree, so 
 that the birds of the heaven come and 
 lodge in the branches thereof. 
 33] Another parable spake Iiq unto 
 them ; The kingdom of heaven is like 
 unto leaven, which a woman took, and 
 hid in three imeasures of meal, till it 
 was all leavened. 
 
 34] All these things spake Jesus in par- 
 ables unto the multitudes ; and without 
 a parable spake he nothing unto them : 
 35] that it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken 2 by the prophet, saying, 
 
 I will open my mouth in parables; 
 
 I will utter things hidden from the 
 foundation 3 of the world. 
 36] Then he left the multitudes, and 
 went into the house : and his disciples 
 came unto him, saying, Explain unto us 
 the parable of the tares of the field. 
 37] And he answered and said * * , He 
 that soweth the good seed is the Son of 
 38] man ; and the field is the world ; and 
 the good seed, these are the sons of the 
 kingdom; and the tares are the sons of 
 39] the evil one; and the enemy that 
 sowed them is the devil : and the har- 
 vest is 4 the end of the world ; and the 
 40] reapers are * angels. As therefore the 
 tares are gathered up and burned with 
 fire; so shall it be in 4 the end of the 
 41] world. The Son of man shall send 
 forth his angels, and they shall gather 
 out of his kingdom all things that cause 
 stumbling, and them that O.c iniquity, 
 42] and shall cast them into the furnace - 
 of fire : there shall be the weeping and 
 43] gnashing of teeth. Then shall the 
 righteous shine forth as the sun in the 
 kingdom of their Father. He that hath 
 ears * * , let him hear. 
 44] * The kingdom of heaven is like un- 
 to a treasure hidden in the field ; * which 
 * a man found, and hid : and &in his joy 
 he goeth and selleth all that he hath, 
 and buyeth that field. 
 45] Again, the kingdom of heaven is 
 like unto a man that is a merchant seek- 
 
 46] ing goodly pearls: 
 found one pearl of great 
 and sold all that he had, 
 
 8 
 
 and havin 
 
 price, he went 
 and bought it. 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 25 
 
 47 If Again, the kingdom of heaven is 
 like unto a net, that was cast into the 
 sea, and gathered of every kind : 
 
 48 Which, when it was full, they drew 
 to shore, and sat down, and gathered the 
 good into vessels, but cast the bad away. 
 
 49 So shall it be at the end of the world: 
 the angels shall come forth, and sever 
 the wicked from among the just, 
 
 50 And shall cast them into the furnace 
 of fire : there shall be wailing and gnash- 
 ing of teeth. 
 
 51 Jesus saith unto them, Have ye un- 
 derstood all these things? They say unto 
 him, Yea, Lord. 
 
 52 Then said he unto them, Therefore 
 every scribe which is instructed unto the 
 kingdom of heaven, is like unto a man 
 that is a householder, which bringeth 
 forth out of his treasure things new and 
 old. 
 
 53 1[ And it came to pass, that when 
 Jesus had finished these parables, he de- 
 parted thence. 
 
 54 And when he was come into his own 
 country, he taught them in their syna- 
 gogue, insomuch that they were aston- 
 ished, and said, Whence hath this man 
 this wisdom, and these mighty works? 
 
 55 Is not this the carpenter's son? is 
 not his mother called Mary? and his 
 brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, 
 and Judas ? 
 
 56 And his sisters, are they not all with 
 us? Whence then hath this man all 
 these things? 
 
 57 And they were offended in him. But 
 Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not 
 without honour, save in his own coun- 
 try, and in his own house. 
 
 58 And he did not many mighty works 
 there because of their unbelief. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Sundry miracles of Jesus. 
 
 AT that time Herod the tetrarch heard 
 of the fame of Jesus, 
 
 2 And said unto his servants, This is 
 John the Baptist; he is risen from the 
 dead; and therefore mighty works do 
 shew forth themselves in him. 
 
 3 If For Herod had laid hold on John, 
 and bound him, and put h im. in prison for 
 Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife. 
 
 4 For John said unto him, It is not law- 
 ful for thee to have her. 
 
 5 And when he would have put him to 
 death, he feared the multitude, because 
 they counted him as a prophet. 
 
 6 But when Herod's birthday was kept, 
 the daughter of Herodias danced before 
 them, and pleased Herod. 
 
 7 Whereupon he promised with an 
 oath to give her whatsoever she would 
 ask. 
 
 8 And she, being before instructed of 
 her mother, said, Give me here John 
 Baptist's head in a charger. 
 
 47] Again, the kingdom of heaven is 
 like unto a hiet, that was cast into the 
 sea, and gathered of every kind : 
 48] which, when it was filled, they drew 
 up on the beach ; and they sat down, and 
 gathered the good into vessels, but the 
 49] bad they cast away. So shall it be in 
 2 the end of 'the world : the angels shall 
 come forth, and sever the wicked from 
 50] among the righteous, and shall cast 
 them into the furnace of fire : there shall 
 be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
 51] * * Have ye understood all these 
 things? They' say unto him, Yea *.. 
 52] And he said unto them, Therefore 
 every scribe who hath been made a disci- 
 ple to the kingdom of heaven is like 
 unto a man that is a householder, which 
 bringeth forth out of his treasure things 
 new and old. 
 
 53] And it came to pass, * when Jesus 
 had finished these parables, he departed 
 54] thence. And coming into his own 
 country he taught them in their syna- 
 gogue, insomuch that they were aston- 
 ished, and said, Whence hath this man 
 this wisdom, and these 3 mighty works? 
 55] Is not this the carpenter's son ? is not 
 his mother called Mary ? and his breth- 
 ren, James, and Joseph, and Simon, and 
 56] Judas? And his sisters, are they not 
 all with us ? Whence then hath this man 
 57] all these things? And they were 
 4 offended in him. But Jesus said unto 
 them, A prophet is not without honour, 
 save in his own country, and in his own-. 
 58] house. And he did not many 
 3 mighty works there because of their 
 unbelief. 
 
 14 At that season Herod the tetrarch 
 2] heard the report concerning Jesus,and 
 said unto his servants, This is John 
 the Baptist ; he is risen from the dead ; 
 and therefore do these powers work in 
 3] him. For Herod had laid hold on 
 John, and bound him, and put him in 
 prison for the sake of Herodias, his 
 4] brother Philip's wife. For John said 
 unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have 
 5] her. And when he would have put 
 him to death, he feared the multitude, 
 because they counted him as a prophet. 
 6] But when Herod's birthday came, the 
 daughter of Herodias danced in the 
 7] midst, and pleased Herod. Whereup- 
 on he promised with an oath to give her 
 8] whatsoever she should ask. And she, 
 being put forward by her mother, saith, 
 Give me here in a charger the head of 
 
 IGt. drag-net. 20r, the consummation of the 
 age. ^Gv. powers. *Gr. caused to stumble. 
 
26 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 9 And the king was sorry : nevertheless 
 for the oath's sake, and them which sat 
 with him at meat, he commanded it to 
 be given her. 
 
 10 And he sent, and beheaded John in 
 the prison. 
 
 11 And his head was brought in a 
 charger, and given to the damsel : and 
 she brought it to her mother. 
 
 12 And his disciples came, and took up 
 the body, and buried it, and went and 
 told Jesus. 
 
 13 1[ When Jesus heard of it, he de- 
 parted thence by ship into a desert 
 place apart : and when the people had 
 heard thereof, they followed him on foot 
 out of the cities. 
 
 14 And Jesus went forth, and saw a 
 great multitude, and was moved with 
 compassion toward them, and he healed 
 their sick. 
 
 15 fl And when it was evening, his dis- 
 ciples came to him, saying, this is a 
 desert place, and the time is now past ; 
 send the multitude away, that they may 
 go into the villages, and buy themselves 
 victuals. 
 
 16 But Jesus said unto them, They need 
 not depart ; give ye them to eat. 
 
 17 And they say unto him, We have 
 here but five loaves and two fishes. 
 
 18 He said, Bring them hither to me. 
 
 19 And he commanded the multitude 
 to sit down on the grass, and took the 
 five loaves, and the two fishes, and look- 
 ing up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, 
 and gave the loaves to his disciples, and 
 the disciples to the multitude. 
 
 20 And they did all eat, and were 
 filled : and they took up of the frag- 
 ments that remained twelve baskets 
 full. 
 
 21 And they that had eaten were about 
 five thousand men, beside women and 
 children. 
 
 22 fl And straightway Jesus constrained 
 his disciples to get into a ship, and to 
 go before him unto the other side, while 
 he sent the multitudes away. 
 
 23 And when he had sent the multi- 
 tudes away, he went up into a moun- 
 tain apart'to pray : and when the even- 
 ing was come, he was there alone. 
 
 24 But the ship was now in the midst 
 of the sea, tossed with waves : for the 
 wind was contrary. 
 
 25 And in the fourth watch of the 
 night Jesus went unto them, walking 
 on the sea. 
 
 26 And when the disciples saw him 
 walking on the sea, they were troubled, 
 saying, It is a spirit ; and they cried out 
 for fear. 
 
 27 But straightway Jesus spake unto 
 them, saying, Be of good cheer ; it is I ; 
 be not afraid. 
 
 28 And Peter answered him and said, 
 Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto 
 thee on the water. 
 
 9] John the Baptist. And the king wag 
 grieved ; but for the sake of his oaths, 
 and of them which sat at meat with him, 
 
 10J he commanded it to be given * ; and 
 he sent, and beheaded John in the pris- 
 11] on. And his head was brought in a 
 charger, and given to the damsel : and 
 12J she brought it to her mother. And 
 his disciples came, and took up the 
 corpse, and buried him; and they went 
 and told Jesus. 
 
 13] Now when Jesus heard * it, he with- 
 drew from thence in a boat, to a desert 
 place apart : and when the multitudes 
 heard thereof they followed him *on 
 14] foot from * the cities. And he came 
 forth, and saw a great multitude, and 
 he had compassion on them, and * heal- 
 15] ed their sick. And when even was 
 come, the disciples came to him, saying, 
 The place is desert, and the time 'is al- 
 ready past; send the multitudes away, 
 that they may go into the villiages, and 
 16] buy themselves food. But Jesus said 
 unto them, They have no need to go 
 17] away ; give ye them to eat. And 
 they say unto him, We have here but 
 18] five loaves, and two fishes. And he 
 19] said, Bring them hither to me. And 
 he commanded the multitudes to 2 sit 
 down on the grass; and he took the 
 five loaves, and the two fishes, and look- 
 ing up to heaven, he blessed, and brake 
 and gave the loaves to the disciples, and 
 20] the disciples to the multitudes. And 
 they did all eat, and were filled : and 
 they took up that which remained over 
 of the broken pieces, twelve baskets full. 
 21] And they that did eat were about 
 five thousand men, besides women and 
 children. 
 
 22] And straightway he constrained the 
 disciples to enter into the boat, and to 
 go before him unto the other side, till 
 he should send the multitudes away. 
 23] And after he had sent the multitudes 
 away, he went up into the mountain 
 apart to pray: and when * even was 
 24] come, he was there alone. But the 
 boat 3 was now in the midst of the sea, 
 distressed by the waves; for the wind 
 25] was contrary. And in the fourth 
 watch of the night he came unto them, 
 26] walking upon the sea. And when 
 the disciples saw him walking on the 
 sea, they were troubled, saying. It is an 
 apparition ; and they cried out for fear. 
 27] But straightway Jesus spake unto to 
 them, saying, Be of good cheer ; it is I ; 
 28] be not afraid. And Peter answered 
 him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me 
 come unto thee upon the waters. 
 
 10r, by land. 2Gr. recline. 3Some ancient 
 authorities read was many furlongs distant 
 from the land. 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 27 
 
 29 And he said, Come. And when Peter 
 was come down out of the ship, he 
 walked on the water, to go to Jesus. 
 
 30 But when he saw the wind boister- 
 ous, he was afraid ; and beginning to 
 sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me. 
 
 31 And immediately Jesus stretched 
 forth his hand, and caught him, and 
 said unto him, O thou of little faith, 
 wherefore didst thou doubt? 
 
 32 And when they were come into the 
 ship, the wind ceased. 
 
 33 Then they that were in the ship 
 came and worshipped him, saying, Of a 
 truth thou art the Son of God. 
 
 34 ff And when they were gone over, 
 they came into the land of Gennesaret. 
 
 35 And when the men of that place had 
 knowledge of him, they sent out into all 
 that country around about, and brought 
 unto him all that were diseased ; 
 
 36 And besought him that they might 
 only touch the hem of his garment : and 
 as many as touched were made perfect- 
 ly whole. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 The Scribes and Pharisees reproved. 
 
 THEN came to Jesus scribes and Phari- 
 sees, which were of Jerusalem, say- 
 ing, 
 
 2 Why do thy disciples transgress the 
 tradition of the elders? for they wash 
 not their hands when they eat bread. 
 
 3 But he answered and said unto them, 
 Why do ye also transgress the command- 
 ment of "God by your tradition ? 
 
 4 For God commanded, saying, Hon- 
 our thy father and mother: and, He 
 that curseth father or mother, let him 
 die the death. 
 
 5 But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his 
 father or his mother, It is a gift, by 
 whatsoever thou mightest be profited by 
 me; 
 
 6 And honour not his father or his 
 mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye 
 made the commandment of God of none 
 effect by your tradition. 
 
 7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias proph- 
 esy of you, saying, 
 
 8 This people draweth nigh unto me 
 with their mouth, and honoureth me 
 with their lips; but their heart is far 
 from me. 
 
 9 But in vain do they worship me, 
 teaching for doctrines the command- 
 ments of men. 
 
 10 fl And he called the multitude, and 
 said unto them. Hear and understand : 
 
 11 Not that which goeth into the mouth 
 defileth a man ; but that which cometh 
 out of the mouth, this defileth a man. 
 
 12 Then came his disciples, and said 
 unto him, Knowest thou that the Phari- 
 sees were offended, after they heard this 
 saying ? 
 
 13 But he answered and said, Every 
 
 29J And he said, Come, and * Peter went 
 down from the boat, and walked upon 
 30] the waters, 1 to come to Jesus. But 
 when he saw the wind * 2 , he was afraid ; 
 and beginning to sink, he cried out, 
 31J saying, Lord, save me. And immedi- 
 ately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and 
 took hold of him, and saith unto him, O 
 thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou 
 32] doubt? And when they were gone 
 up into the boat, the wind ceased. 
 33] And they that were in the boat wor- 
 shipped him, saying, Of a truth thou 
 art the Son of God. 
 
 34] And when they had crossed over, 
 they came to the land unto Gennesaret. 
 35] And when the men of that place 
 knew him, they sent * into all that re- 
 gion round about, and brought unto 
 36] him all that were sick ; and they be- 
 sought him that they might only touch 
 the border of his garment : and as many 
 as touched were made * whole. 
 15 Then there come to Jesus from Je- 
 rusalem Pharisees and scribes, saying, 
 2] Why do thy disciples transgress the 
 tradition of the elders ? for they wash 
 not their hands when they eat* bread. 
 3] And he answered and said unto them. 
 Why do ye also transgress the command- 
 ment of God because of your tradition? 
 4] For God said, Honour thy father and 
 thy mother: and, He that speaketh evil 
 of father or mother, let him 3 die the 
 5] death. But ye say, Whosoever shall 
 say to his father or his mother, That 
 wherewith thou mightest have been 
 6] profited by me is given to God ; he 
 shall not honour his father. * 4 And ye 
 have made void the 5 word of God be- 
 7] cause of your tradition. Ye hypo- 
 crites, well did Isaiah prophesy of you, 
 saying, 
 8] This people honoureth me 
 
 with their lips : 
 But their heart is far from 
 
 me. 
 9] But in vain do they worship 
 
 me, 
 Teaching as their doctrines 
 
 the precepts of men. 
 10] And he called to him the multi- 
 tude, and said unto them, Hear, and mi- 
 ll] derstand : Not that which entereth 
 into the mouth defileth the man ; but 
 that which proceedeth out of the mouth, 
 12] this defileth the man. Then came 
 the disciples, and said unto him, 
 Knowest thou that the Pharisees were 
 6 offended when they heard this saying? 
 13] But he answered and said, Every 
 
 ISome ancient authorities read and came. 
 2Many ancient authorities add strong. <*Or, 
 surely die. 4Some ancient authorities add or 
 his mother. &Some ancient outhorities read 
 law, 6<ir. caused to stumble. 
 
28 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 plant which my heavenly Father hath 
 not planted, shall be rooted up. 
 
 14 Let them alone : they be blind lead- 
 ers of the blind. And if the blind lead 
 the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. 
 
 15 Then answered Peter and said unto 
 him, Declare unto us this parable. 
 
 16 And Jesus said, Are ye also yet 
 without understanding? 
 
 17 Do not ye yet understand, that what- 
 soever entereth in at the mouth goeth 
 into the belly, and is cast out into the 
 draught ? 
 
 18 But those things which proceed out 
 of the mouth come forth from the heart ; 
 and they defile the man. 
 
 19 For out of the heart proceed evil 
 thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornica- 
 tions, thefts, false witness, blasphemies: 
 
 20 These are the things which defile a 
 man : but to eat with unwashen hands 
 defileth not a man. 
 
 21 H Then Jesus went thence, and de- 
 parted into the coasts of Tyre and Si- 
 don. 
 
 22 And, behold, a woman of Canaan 
 came out of the same coasts, and cried 
 unto him, saving, Have mercy on me, O 
 Lord, thou son of David ; my daughter 
 is grievously vexed with a devil. 
 
 23 But he answered her not a word. 
 And his disciples came and besought 
 him, saying, Send her away ; for she cri- 
 eth after us. 
 
 24 But he answered and said, I am not 
 sent but unto the lost sheep of the house 
 of Israel. 
 
 25 Then came she and worshipped 
 him, saying, Lord, help me. 
 
 26 But he answered and said, It is not 
 meet to take the children's bread, and 
 to cast it to dogs. 
 
 27 And she said, Truth, Lord : yet the 
 dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from 
 their masters' table. 
 
 28 Then Jesus answered and said unto 
 her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it 
 unto thee even as thou wilt. And her 
 daughter was made whole from that 
 very hour. 
 
 29 And Jesus departed from thence, 
 and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee : 
 and went up into a mountain, and sat 
 down there. 
 
 30 And great multitudes came unto 
 him, having with them those that ivere 
 lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many 
 others, and cast them down at Jesus' 
 feet : and he healed them : 
 
 31 Insomuch that the multitude won- 
 dered, when they saw the dumb to 
 speak, the maimed to be whole, the 
 lame to walk, and the blind to see: and 
 thev glorified the God of Israel. 
 
 32 '1[ Then Jesus called his disciples 
 unto him, and said, I have compassion 
 on the multitude, because they con- 
 tinue with me now three days, and have 
 nothing to eat: and I will not send 
 
 *plant which my heavenly Father 
 14] planted not, shall be rooted up. Let 
 them alone: they are blind guides". And 
 if the blind guide the blind, both shall 
 15] fall into a pit. And Peter answered 
 and said unto him, Declare unto us the 
 16] parable. And lie said, Are ye also 
 even yet without understanding? 
 17] Perceive ye not, that whatsoever go- 
 eth into the mouth passeth into the 
 belly, and is cast out into the draught? 
 18] But the things which proceed out of 
 the mouth come forth out of the heart; 
 19] and they defile the man. For out of 
 the heart come forth evil thoughts, mur- 
 ders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, 
 20] false witness, railings : these are the 
 things which defile the man : but to eat 
 with unwashen hands defileth not the 
 man. 
 
 21] And Jesus went out thence, and 
 withdrew into the parts of Tyre and 
 22] Sidon. And behold, a Canaanitish 
 woman came out from those borders, 
 and cried * saying, Have mercy on me, 
 O Lord, thou son of David : my daughter 
 is grievously vexed with a 2 devil. 
 23] But he answered her not a word. 
 And his disciples came and besought 
 him, saying, Send her away : for she 
 24] crieth after us. But he answered 
 and said, I was not sent but unto the 
 25] lost sheep of the house of Israel. But 
 she came and worshipped him, saying, 
 26] Lord, help me. And he answered 
 and said, It is not meet to take the 
 children's 3 bread and cast it to the 
 27] dogs. But she said, Yea, Lord : for 
 even the dogs eat of the crumbs which 
 28] fall from their masters' table. Then 
 Jesus answered and said unto her, O 
 woman, great is thy faith : be it done? 
 unto thee even as tliou wilt. -And herr 
 daughter was healed from that * hour.. 
 29] And Jesus departed * thence, amvi7. 
 came nigh unto the sea of Galilee : auid 
 he went up into the mountain, Jind sart:* 
 30] there. And there came unto him srraat: 
 multitudes, having with them the lame, 
 blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, 
 and they cast them down at his Ieet.;-. 
 31] and he healed them : insomuch that 
 the multitude wondered, w r hen they 
 saw the dumb speaking, the mjeimed 
 whole, and the lame walking, and the 
 blind seeing : and they glorified the God 
 of Israel. 
 
 32] And Jesus called unto him Ms dis- 
 ciples, and said, I have compassipn on 
 the multitude, because they continue 
 with me now three days stfid have 
 nothing to eat ; and I would jjiot send 
 
 lGr. planting. 2Gr. demon. $Or, loaf. 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 29 
 
 them away fasting, lest they faint in the 
 way. 
 
 33 And his disciples say unto him, 
 Whence should we have so much bread 
 in the wilderness, so as to fill a great 
 multitude ? 
 
 34 And Jesus saith unto them, How 
 many loaves have ye ? And they said, 
 Seven, and a few little fishes. 
 
 35 And he commanded the multitude 
 to sit down on the ground. 
 
 36 And he took the seven loaves and the 
 fishes, and gave thanks, and brake them, 
 and gave to his disciples, and the disci- 
 ples to the multitude. 
 
 37 And they did all eat, and were fill- 
 ed: and they took up of the broken 
 meat that was left seven baskets full. 
 
 38 And they that did eat were four thou- 
 sand men, beside women and children. 
 
 39 And he sent away the multitude, 
 and took ship, and came into the coasts 
 of Magdala. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Peter's confession of Jesus. 
 
 THE Pharisees also with the Sadducees 
 came, and tempting desired him that 
 he would shew them a sign from heaven. 
 
 2 He answered and said unto them, 
 When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair 
 weather : for the sky is red. 
 
 3 And in the morning, It will be foul 
 weather to' day: for the sky is red 
 and lowering. O ye hypocrites, ye can 
 discern the face of the sky ; but can ye 
 not discern the signs of the times? 
 
 4 A wicked and 'adulterous generation 
 seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no 
 sign be given unto it, but the sign of the 
 prophet Jonas. And he left them, and 
 departed. 
 
 5 And when his disciples were come to 
 the other side, they had forgotten to take 
 bread. 
 
 6 tf Then Jesus said unto them, Take 
 heed and beware of the leaven of the 
 Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 
 
 7 And they reasoned among them- 
 selves, saying, It is because we have 
 taken no bread. 
 
 8 Which when Jesus perceived, he said 
 unto them, O ye of little faith, why rea- 
 son ye among yourselves, because ye 
 have brought no* bread ? 
 
 9 Do ye not understand, neither remem- 
 ber the five loaves of the five thousand, 
 and how many baskets ye took up ? 
 
 10 Neither the seven loaves of the four 
 thousand, and how many baskets ye 
 took up ? 
 
 11 How is it that ye do not understand 
 that I spake it not to you concerning 
 bread, that ye should beware of the leav- 
 en of the Pharisees and of the Saddu- 
 cees? 
 
 12 Then understood they how that he 
 bade them not beware of the leaven of 
 
 them away fasting, lest haply they faint 
 33] in the way. And the disciples say 
 unto him, whence should we have so 
 many loaves in a desert place, as to fill 
 34] so great a multitude? And Jesus 
 saith unto them, How many loaves have 
 ye? And they said, Seven, and a few 
 35] small fishes. And he commanded 
 the multitude to sit down on the ground ; 
 36] and he took the seven loaves and 
 the fishes: and lie gave thanks and 
 brake, * and gave to the disciples, and 
 37] the disciples to the multitudes. And 
 they did all eat, and were filled : and 
 they took up that which remained over 
 of the broken pieces, seven baskets full. 
 38] And they that did eat were four 
 thousand men, beside women and chil- 
 39] dren. And he sent away the multi- 
 tudes, and entered into the boat, and 
 came into the borders of Magadan. 
 16 And the Pharisees and Sadducees 
 came, and tempting him asked him to 
 2] shew them a sign from heaven. But 
 he answered and said unto them, iWhen 
 it is evening, ye say. It will be fair weath- 
 3] er : for the heaven is red. And in 
 the morning, It ivill be foul weather to- 
 day : for the heaven is red and lowring. 
 
 * Ye know how to discern the face of the 
 heaven ; but ye cannot discern the 
 4] signs of the times. An evil and adul- 
 terous generation seeketh after a sign ; 
 and there shall no sign be given unto it,... 
 but the sign of * Jonah. And he left 
 them and departed. 
 
 5] And * the disciples came to the other 
 6] side and forgot to take 2 bread. And 
 Jesus said unto them, Take heed and 
 beware of the leaven of the Pharisees 
 7] and * Sadducees. And they reasoned 
 among themselves, saying, * 3 YYe took no 
 8] 2 bread. And Jesus perceiving it said 
 
 * * O ye of little faith, why reason ye 
 among yourselves, because ye have no 
 9] 2 bread? Do ye not yet perceive, 
 neither remember the five loaves of the 
 five thousand, and how many 4 baskets 
 10] ye took up ? Neither the seven loaves 
 of the four thousand, and how many 
 11] 4 baskets ye took up ? How is it that ye 
 do not perceive that I spake * not to you 
 concerning 2 bread? But beware of the 
 leaven of the Pharisees and * Sadducees. 
 12] Then understood they how that he 
 bade them not beware of the leaven of 
 
 IThe following words, to the end of ver. 3, 
 are omitted by some of the most ancient and 
 other important authorities. 2Gr. loaves. SOr, 
 It is because we took no bread. ^Basket in ver. 
 9 and 10 represents different Gr-eek wqrds. 
 
30 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 bread, but of the doctrine of the Phari- 
 sees and of the Sadducees. 
 
 13 ^ When Jesus came into the coasts 
 of Cesarea Philippi, he asked his disci- 
 ples, saying, Whom do men say that I, 
 the Son of man, am? 
 
 14 And they said, Some say that thou art 
 John the Baptist; some, Elias; and 
 others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets. 
 
 15 He saith unto them, But whom say 
 ye that I am? 
 
 16 And Simon Peter answered and said, 
 Thou art the Christ, the son of the liv- 
 ing God. 
 
 17 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, Blessed artthou,SimonBar-jona: for 
 flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto 
 thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 
 
 18 And I say also unto thee, That thou 
 art Peter, and upon this rock I will build 
 my church ; and the gates of hell shall 
 not prevail against it. 
 
 19 And I will give unto thee the keys 
 of the kingdom of heaven : and what- 
 soever thou shalt bind on earth shall 
 be bound in heaven ; and whatsoever 
 thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed 
 in heaven. 
 
 20 Then charged he his disciples that 
 they should tell no man that he was 
 Jesus the Christ. 
 
 21 fl From that time forth began Jesus 
 to shew unto his disciples, how that he 
 must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer 
 many things of the elders and chief 
 priests and scribes, and be killed, and 
 be raised again the third day. 
 
 22 Then Peter took him, and began to 
 rebuke him, saying, be it far from thee, 
 Lord : this shall not be unto thee. 
 
 23 But he turned, and said unto Peter, 
 Get thee behind me, Satan : thou art an 
 offence unto me : for thou savourest not 
 the things that be of God, but those that 
 be of men. 
 
 24 ff Then said Jesus unto his disciples, 
 If any man will come after me, let him 
 deny himself, and take up his cross, and 
 follow me. 
 
 25 For whosoever will save his life shall 
 lose it : and whosoever will lose his life 
 for my sake shall find it. 
 
 26 For what is a man profited, if he 
 shall gain the whole world, and lose his 
 own soul ? or what shall a man give in 
 exchange for his soul ? 
 
 27 For the Son of man shall come in 
 the glory of his Father with his angels ; 
 and then he shall reward every man ac- 
 cording to his works. 
 
 28 Verily I say unto you, There be some 
 standing here, which shall not taste of 
 death, till they see the Son of man com- 
 ing in his kingdom. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 The transfiguration of Jesus. 
 Nl) after six days Jesus taketh Pe- 
 ter, James, and John his brother, 
 
 A 
 
 1 bread, but of the teaching of the Phari- 
 sees and * Sadducees. 
 13] Now when Jesus came into the parts 
 of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his dis- 
 ciples, saying, Who do men say 2 that * the 
 14] Son of man is ? And they said, Some 
 say * * John the Baptist; some, Elijah: 
 and others, Jeremiah, or one of the 
 15] prophets. He saith unto them, But 
 16] who say ye that I am ? And Simon 
 Peter answered and said, Thou art the 
 17] Christ, the son of the living God. And 
 Jesus answered and said unto him, Bles- 
 sed art thou Simon Bar- Jonah : for flesh 
 and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, 
 but my Father which is in heaven. 
 18] And I also say unto thee, that thou 
 art 3 Peter, and upon this 4 rock I will 
 build my church ; and the gates of Hades 
 19] shall not prevail against it. * I will 
 give unto thee the keys of the kingdom 
 of heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt 
 bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : 
 and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth. 
 20] shall be loosed in heaven. Then 
 charged he the disciples that they should 
 tell no man that he was * the Christ. 
 21] From that time * began 5 Jesus to 
 shew unto his disciples, how that he 
 must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer 
 many things of the elders and chief 
 priests and scribes, and be killed, and the 
 22] third day be raised up. And Peter 
 took him, and began to rebuke him, say- 
 ing, 6 Be it far from thee, Lord : this shall 
 23] never be unto thee. But he turned 
 and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, 
 Satan : thou art a stumblingblock unto 
 me : for thou mindest not the things * of 
 24] God, but the things of men. Then 
 said Jesus unto his disciples, If any 
 man would come after me, let him deny 
 himself, and take up his cross, and fol- 
 25] low me. For whosoever would save 
 his 7 life shall lose it: and whosoever 
 shall lose his 7 life for my sake shall find 
 26] it : For what shall a man be profit- 
 ed, if he shall gain the whole world, 
 and forfeit his 7 life? or what shall a 
 man give in exchange for his 7 life? 
 27] For the Son of man shall come in the 
 glory of his Father with his angels ; and 
 then shall he render unto every man 
 28] according to his 8 deeds. Verily I say 
 unto you, There be some of them that 
 stand here, which shall in no wise taste 
 of death, till they see the Son of man 
 coming in his kingdom. 
 17 And after six days Jesus taketh 
 with him Peter, and James, and John 
 his brother, and bringeth them up into a 
 
 lGr. loaves. 2Many ancient authorities read 
 that I the Son of man am. See Mark viii. 27 : 
 Luke ix. 18. 3 Gr. Petros. tQx.petra. 5Some 
 ancient authorities read Jesus Christ. 60r, 
 God have mercy on thee. 70r, soul. ^Gv. doing. 
 
S. MATTHEW 
 
 31 
 
 and bringeth them up into a high moun- 
 tain apart, 
 
 2 And was transfigured before them: 
 and his face did shine as the sun, and 
 his raiment was white as the light, 
 
 3 And, behold, there appeared unto 
 them Moses and Elias talking with him. 
 
 4 Then answered Peter, and said unto 
 Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here : 
 if thou wilt, let us make here three 
 tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for 
 Moses, and one for Elias. 
 
 5 While he yet spake, behold, a bright 
 cloud overshadowed them : and behold 
 a voice out of the cloud, which said, 
 This is my beloved Son, in whom I am 
 well pleased ; hear ye him. 
 
 6 And when the disciples heard it, they 
 fell on their face, and were sore afraid. 
 
 7 And Jesus came and touched them, 
 and said, Arise, and be not afraid. 
 
 8 And when they had lifted up their 
 eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only. 
 
 9 And as they came down from the 
 mountain, Jesus charged them, saying, 
 Tell the vision to no man, until the Son 
 of man be risen again from the dead. 
 
 10 And his disciples asked him, saying, 
 Why then say the scribes that Elias must 
 first come ? 
 
 11 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Elias truly shall first come, and 
 restore all things. 
 
 12 But I say unto you, That Elias is 
 come already, and they knew him not, 
 but have done unto him whatsoever they 
 listed. Likewise shall also the Son of 
 man suffer of them. 
 
 13 Then the disciples understood that 
 he spake unto them of John the Baptist. 
 
 14 ft And when they were come to the 
 multitude, there came to him a certain 
 man, kneeling down to him, and saying, 
 
 15 Lord, have mercy on my son ; for he 
 is lunatic, and sore vexed : for ofttimes 
 he falleth into the fire, and oft into the 
 water. 
 
 16 And I brought him to thy disciples, 
 and they could not cure him. 
 
 17 Then Jesus answered and said, O 
 faithless and perverse generation, how 
 long shall I be with you? how long 
 shall I suffer you ? bring him hither to 
 me. 
 
 18 And Jesus rebuked the devil; and 
 he departed out of him : and the child 
 was cured from that very hour. 
 
 19 Then came the disciples to Jesus 
 apart, and said, Why could not we cast 
 him out? 
 
 20 And Jesus said unto them, Because 
 of your unbelief : for verily I say unto 
 you, If ye have faith as a grain of mus- 
 tard seed, ye shall say unto this moun- 
 tain, Remove hence to yonder place ; and 
 it shall remove : and nothing shall be 
 impossible unto you. 
 
 21 Howbeit this kind goeth not out but 
 by prayer and fasting. 
 
 2] high mountain apart: and he was trans- 
 figured before them: and his face did 
 shine as the sun, and his garments be- 
 3] came white as the light. And behold, 
 there appeared unto them Moses and 
 4J Elijah talking with him. And Peter 
 answered, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it 
 is good for us to be here : if thou wilt, I 
 will make here three Habernacles : one 
 for thee, and one for Moses, and one for 
 5] Elijah. While he was yet speaking, be- 
 hold, abright cloud overshadowed them : 
 and behold, a voice out of the cloud, 
 saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom 
 6] I am well pleased ; hear ye him. And 
 when the disciples heard it, they fell on 
 7] their face, and were sore afraid. And 
 Jesus came and touched them and said, 
 8] Arise, and be not afraid. And lifting 
 up their eyes, they saw no one, save 
 Jesus only. 
 
 9] And as they were coming down from 
 the mountain, Jesus commanded them, 
 saying, Tell the vision to no man, until 
 the Son of man be risen * from the dead. 
 10] And his disciples asked him, say- 
 ing, Why then say the scribes that Elijah 
 11] must first come ? And lie answered 
 and said, Elijah indeed cometh,and shall 
 12] restore all things: but I say unto 
 you, that Elijah is come already, and 
 they knew him not, but did unto him 
 whatsoever they listed. Even so shall the 
 13] Son of man also suffer of them. Then 
 understood the disciples that he spake 
 unto them of John the Baptist. 
 14] And when they were come to the 
 multitude, there came to him a ■•' man, 
 15] kneeling * to him, and saying, Lord, 
 have mercy on my son : for he is epi- 
 leptic, and suft'ereth grievously : for oft- 
 times he falleth into the fire, and oft- 
 16] times into the water. And I brought 
 him to thy disciples, and they could not 
 17] cure him. And Jesus answered and 
 said, O faithless and perverse generation, 
 how long shall I be with you ? how long 
 shall I hear with you ? bring him hither 
 18] to me. And Jesus rebuked him ; 
 and the 2 devil went out from him : and 
 the boy was cured from that * hour. 
 19] Then came the disciples to Jesus 
 apart, and said, Why could not we cast 
 20] it out? And he saith unto them, 
 Because of your little faith : for verily 
 I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain 
 of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this 
 mountain. Remove hence to yonder 
 place ; and it shall remove ; and nothing 
 snail be impossible unto you. 
 
 \\ ifi V *,- *,• 't* v *•» ••• 
 
 10r, booths. 2Gr. demon. 3Many authori- 
 ties, some ancient, insert ver. 21, But this 
 kind goeth not out save by prayer and fasting. 
 See Mark ix. 29. 
 
32 
 
 fi. MATTHEW. 
 
 22 ft And while they abode in Galilee. 
 Jesus said unto them, The Son of man 
 shall be betrayed into the hands of men : 
 
 23 And they shall kill him, and the 
 third day he shall be raised again. And 
 they were exceeding sorry. 
 
 24 ft And when they were come to 
 Capernaum, they that received tribute 
 money came to Peter, and said, Doth not 
 your master pay tribute ? 
 
 25 He saith, Yes. And when he was 
 come into the house, Jesus prevented 
 him, saying, What thinkest thou, 
 Simon? of whom do the kings of the 
 earth take custom or tribute? of their 
 own children, or of strangers? 
 
 26 Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. 
 Jesus saith unto him, Then are the 
 children free. 
 
 27 Notwithstanding, lest we should of- 
 fend them, go thou" to the sea, and cast 
 a hook, and take up the fish that first 
 cometh up ; and when thou hast opened 
 his mouth, thou shalt rind a piece of 
 money : that take, and give unto them 
 for me and thee. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 How to treat an offending brother. 
 
 AT the same time came the disciples 
 unto Jesus, saying, Who is the great- 
 est in the kingdom of heaven ? 
 
 2 And Jesus called a little child unto 
 him. and set him in the midst of them, 
 
 3 And said, Verily I say unto you, Ex- 
 cept ye be converted, and become as 
 little children, ye shall not enter into 
 the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble 
 himself as this little child, the same is 
 greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 5 And whoso shall receive one such 
 little child in my name receive th me. 
 
 6 But whoso shall offend one of these 
 little ones which believe in me, it were 
 better for him that a millstone were 
 hanged about his neck, and that he were 
 drowned in the depth of the sea. 
 
 7 ft Woe unto the world because of 
 offences! for it must needs be that 
 offences come ; but woe to that man by 
 whom the offence cometh ! 
 
 8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot 
 offend thee, cut them off, and cast them 
 from thee : it is better for thee to enter 
 into life halt or maimed, rather than 
 having two hands or two feet to be cast 
 into everlasting fire. 
 
 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it 
 out, and cast it from thee : it is better 
 for thee to enter into life with one eye, 
 rather than having two eyes to be cast 
 into hell fire. 
 
 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of 
 these little ones; for I say unto you, 
 That in heaven their angels do always 
 behold the face of my Father which is 
 in heaven. 
 
 22] And while they iabode in Galilee, 
 Jesus said unto them, The Son of man 
 shall be delivered up into the hands of 
 23] men; and they shall kill him, and 
 the third day he shall be raised up. 
 And they were exceeding sorry. 
 24] And when they were come to Caper- 
 naum, they that received the 2 half-she- 
 kel came to Peter, and said, Doth not your 
 25] 3 master pay the 2 half -shekel? He 
 saith, Yea. And when he came into 
 the house, Jesus spake first to him, say- 
 ing, What thinkest thou, Simon? the 
 kings of the earth, from whom do they 
 receive toll or tribute ? from their sons, 
 26} or from strangers?" And when he 
 said, From strangers, Jesus said unto 
 27] him, Therefore the sons are free. But 
 lest we cause them to stumble, go thou 
 to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up 
 the fish that first cometh up ; and when 
 thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt 
 find a 4 shekel : that take, and give unto 
 them for me and thee. 
 18 In that hour came the disciples 
 unto Jesus, saying, Who then is 5 greatest 
 2] in the kingdom of heaven ? And he 
 called to him a little ehild, and set him 
 3] in the midst of them, and said, Verily 
 I say unto you, Except ye turn, and be- 
 come as little children, ye shall in no 
 wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. 
 4] Whosoever therefore shall humble 
 himself as this little child, the same is 
 the 5 greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 
 5] And w T hoso shall receive one such 
 little child in my name receiveth me : 
 6J but whoso shall cause one of these 
 little ones which believe on me to stum- 
 ble, it is profitable for him that 6 a great 
 millstone should be hanged about his 
 neck, and that he should be sunk in the 
 7] depth of the sea. Woe unto the world 
 because of occasions of stumbling ! for 
 it must needs be that the occasions 
 come; but woe to that man through 
 8] whom the occasion cometh ! And if 
 thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to 
 stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee : 
 it is good for thee to enter into life 
 maimed or halt, rather than having two 
 hands or two feet to be cast into the 
 9] eternal fire. And if thine eye caus- 
 eth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and 
 cast it from thee : it is good for thee to 
 enter into life with one eye, rather than 
 having two eyes to be cast into the 7 hell 
 10] of fire. See that ye despise not one 
 of these little ones ; for I say unto you, 
 that in heaven their angels do always 
 behold the face of mv Father which is 
 in heaven. 8 * * * %:: * * * * * 
 
 ISome ancient authorities read were gath- 
 ering themselves together. 2Gr. didrachma. 3 Or, 
 teacher. 4Gr. stater. 5Gr. greater. 6 Gr. a 
 millstone turned by an ass. 7Gr. Gehenna of 
 fire. 8Many authorities, some ancient, insert 
 ver. 11, For the Son of man came to save that 
 which was lost. See Luke xix, 10. 
 
S. MATTHEW 
 
 33 
 
 11 For the Son of mail is come to save 
 that which was lost. 
 
 12 How think ye? If a man have a 
 hundred sheep, and one of them be gone 
 astray, doth he not leave the ninety and 
 nine, and goeth into the mountains, and 
 seeketh that which is gone astray? 
 
 13 And if so be that he find it. Verily I 
 say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that 
 sheep, than of the ninety and nine which 
 went not astray. 
 
 14 Even so it is not the will of your 
 Father which is in heaven, that one of 
 these little ones should perish. 
 
 15 fl Moreover if thy brother shall tres- 
 pass against thee, go and tell him his 
 fault between thee and him alone : if he 
 shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy 
 brother. 
 
 16 But if he will not hear thee, then take 
 with thee one or two more, that in the 
 mouth of two or three witnesses every 
 word may be established. 
 
 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, 
 tell it unto the church : but if he neglect 
 to hear the church, let him be unto "thee 
 as a heathen man and a publican. 
 
 18 Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever 
 ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in 
 heaven ; and whatsoever ye shall loose 
 on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 
 
 19 Again I say unto you, That if two of 
 
 you shall 
 
 agree 
 
 on earth as touching 
 
 gained 
 tliee not, : 
 more, that 
 
 any thing that they shall ask, it shall be 
 done for them of my Father which is in 
 heaven. 
 
 20 For where two or three are gathered 
 together in my name, there am I in the 
 midst of them'. 
 
 21 fl Then came Peter to him, and 
 said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin 
 against me, and I forgive him ? till seven I 
 times ? 
 
 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto 
 thee, Until seven times: but, Until sev- 
 enty times seven. 
 
 23 If Therefore is the kingdom of heav- 
 en likened unto a certain king, which 
 would take account of his servants. 
 
 24 And when he had begun to reckon, 
 one was brought unto him, which owed 
 him ten thousand talents. 
 
 25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay, 
 his lord commanded him to be sold, 
 and his wife, and children, and all that 
 he had, and payment to be made. 
 
 26 The servant therefore fell down, and 
 worshipped him, saying, Lord, have pa- 
 tience with me, and' I will pay thee all. 
 
 27 Then the lord of that servant was 
 moved with compassion, and loosed 
 him, and forgave him the debt. 
 
 28 But the same servant went out, and 
 found one of his fellow servants, which 
 owed him a hundred pence: and he 
 
 1A thing willed before your Father. 2Some 
 
 12] How think ye? if any man have 
 a hundred sheep, and one of them 
 be gone astray, doth he not leave the 
 ninety and nine, and go unto the moun- 
 tains, and seek that which goeth astray? 
 13] And if so be that he find it, verily I 
 say unto you, he rejoiceth over it more 
 than over the ninety and nine which 
 14] have not gone astray. Even so it is 
 not l the will of 2 your Father which is 
 in heaven, that one of these little ones 
 should perish. 
 
 15] And if thy brother sin 3 against thee, 
 go, shew him his fault between thee and 
 him alone : if he hear thee, thou hast 
 16] gained thy brother. But if he hear 
 take with thee one or two 
 at the mouth of two wit- 
 nesses or three every word may be estab- 
 17] lished. And if he refuse to hear 
 them, tell it unto the 4 church: and if he 
 refuse to hear them, tell it into the 
 4 church also, let him be unto thee as the 
 18] Gentile and the publican. Verily I 
 say unto you, What things soever ye 
 shall bind on earth shall be bound in 
 heaven : and what things soever ye shall 
 loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 
 19] Again I say unto you, that if two of 
 you shall agree on earth as touching any- 
 thing that they shall ask, it shall be done 
 for them of * my Father which is in 
 20] heaven. For where two or three are 
 gathered together in my name, there am 
 I in the midst of them. 
 21] Then came Peter, and said to him, 
 Lord, how oft shall my brother sin 
 against me, and I forgive him ? until 
 22] seven times? Jesus saith unto him, 
 I say not unto thee, Until seven times ; 
 but, Until 5 seventy times seven. 
 23] Therefore is the kingdom of heaven 
 likened unto a certain king, which 
 would make a reckoning with his c ser- 
 24] vants. And when lie had begun to 
 reckon, one was brought unto him, 
 which owed him ten thousand 7 talents. 
 25] But forasmuch as he had not tvhere- 
 witJi to pay, his lord commanded him 
 to be sold, and his wife, and children, 
 and all that he had, and payment to be 
 26] made. The 8 servant therefore fell 
 down and worshipped him, saying, 
 Lord, have patience with me, and I will 
 27] pay thee all. And the lord of that 
 8 servant being moved with compassion, 
 * released him, and forgave him the 
 28] 9 debt. But that 8 servant went out, 
 and found one of his fellow-servants, 
 which owed him a hundred 10 pence : and 
 
 ancient authorities read my. 
 
 3Some ancient 
 authorities omit against "thee. 40r, congregation. 50r, seventy tunes and" seven. 6Qr. bond- 
 servants. TThis talent was probably worth about 240 pounds. 8Gr. bond-servant. 9Gr. loan, 
 lOThe word m the Greek denotes a coin worth about eight pence half-penny. 
 
 2 
 
34 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 laid hands on him, and took him by the 
 throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest. 
 
 29 And his fellow servant fell down at 
 his feet, and besought him, saying, 
 Have patience with me, and I will pay 
 thee all. 
 
 30 And he would not : but went and 
 cast him into prison, till he should pay 
 the debt. 
 
 31 So when his fellow servants saw 
 what was done, they were very sorry, 
 and came and told unto their lord all 
 that was done. 
 
 32 Then his lord, after that he had 
 called him, said unto him, O thou 
 wicked servant, I forgave thee all that 
 debt, because thou desiredst me : 
 
 33 Shouldest not thou also have had 
 compassion on thy fellow servant, even 
 as I had pity on thee ? 
 
 34 And his lord was wroth, and deliv- 
 ered him to the tormentors, till he 
 should pay all that was due unto him. 
 
 35 So likewise shall my heavenly 
 Father do also unto you, if ye from 
 your hearts forgive not every one his 
 brother their trespasses. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 The law of divorce stated. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that when Jesus 
 had finished these sayings, he de- 
 parted from Galilee, and came into the 
 coasts of Judea beyond Jordan ; 
 
 2 And great multitudes followed him ; 
 and he healed them there. 
 
 3 If The Pharisees also came unto him, 
 tempting him, and saying unto him, Is 
 it lawful for a man to put away his wife 
 for every cause ? 
 
 4 And he answered and said unto them, 
 Have ye not read, that he which made 
 them at the beginning made them male 
 and female, 
 
 5 And said, For this cause shall a man 
 leave father and mother, and shall 
 cleave to his wife : and they twain shall 
 be one flesh ? 
 
 6 Wherefore they are no more twain, 
 but one flesh . What therefore God hath 
 joined together, let not man put asun- 
 der. 
 
 7 They say unto him, Why did Moses 
 then command to give a writing of 
 divorcement, and to put her away ? 
 
 8 He saith unto them, Moses because 
 of the hardness of your hearts suffered 
 you to put away your wives : but from 
 the beginning it was not so. 
 
 9 And I say unto you, Whosoever shall 
 put away his wife, except it be for forni- 
 cation, and shall marry another, com- 
 mjtteth adultery : and whoso marrieth 
 her which is put away doth commit 
 adultery. 
 
 10 fl His disciples say unto him, If the 
 case of the man be so with his wife, it is 
 not good to marry. 
 
 he laid hold on him, and took him by 
 the throat, saying, Pay * what thou 
 29] owest. So his fellow-servant fell 
 down * * and besought him, saying, 
 Have patience with me, and I will pay 
 30J thee * . And he would not: but went 
 and cast him into prison, till he should 
 31] pay that which was due. So when 
 his fellow-servants saw what was done, 
 they were exceeding sorry, and came 
 and told unto their lord all that was 
 32] done. Then his lord called him unto 
 him, and saith to him, * Thou wicked 
 Servant, I forgave thee all that debt, be- 
 33] cause thou besoughtest me : should- 
 est not thou also have had mercy on thy 
 fellow-servant, even as I had mercy on 
 34] thee ? And his lord was wroth, and 
 delivered him to the tormentors, till he 
 35] should pay all that was due * *. So 
 shall also my heavenly father do unto 
 you, if ye forgive not every one his 
 brother from your hearts. 
 19 And it came to pass -when Jesus 
 had finished these words, he departed 
 from Galilee, and came into the borders 
 2] of Judaea beyond Jordan; and great 
 multitudes followed him ; and he healed 
 them there. 
 
 3] And ttore came unto him Phari- 
 sees, tempting him, and saying * , is it 
 lawful for a man to put away his wife 
 4] for every cause ? And he answered 
 and said * * , Have ye not read, that he 
 which 3 made them from the beginning 
 5] made them male and female, and said, 
 For this cause shall a man leave his 
 father and mother, and shall cleave to 
 his wife; and the twain shall become 
 6] one flesh ? So that they are no more 
 twain, but one flesh. What therefore 
 God hath joined together, let not man 
 7] put asunder They say unto him, 
 Why then did Moses command to give a 
 bill of divorcement, and to put her 
 8] away? He saith unto them, Moses, 
 for your hardness of heart suffered you 
 to put away your wives : but from the be- 
 9] ginning it hath not been so. And I 
 say unto you, Whosover shall put away 
 his wife, 4 except * for fornication, and 
 shall marry another, committeth adul- 
 tery : 6 and he that marrieth her when 
 she is put away committeth adultery. 
 10] The disciples say unto him, If the 
 case of the man is so with his wife, it is 
 
 JGr. bond-servant. 2Many authorities, some 
 ancient, insert the. 3Some ancient author- 
 ities read created. 4Some ancientauthonties 
 read saving for the cause of fornication, maketh 
 her an adulteress as in ch. v. 32. 5 The fol- 
 lowing words, to the end of the verse, are 
 omitted by some ancient authorities. 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 35 
 
 11 But he said unto them, All men can- 
 not receive this saying, save they to 
 whom it is given. 
 
 12 For there are some eunuchs, which 
 were so born from their mother's womb : 
 and there are some eunuchs, which were 
 made eunuchs of men : and there be eu- 
 nuchs, which have made themselves eu- 
 nuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. 
 He that is able to receive it, let him re- 
 ceive it. 
 
 13 ff Then were there brought unto him 
 little children, that he should put his 
 hands on them, and pray : and the dis- 
 ciples rebuked them. 
 
 14 But Jesus said, Suffer little children, 
 and forbid them not, to come unto me ; 
 for of such is the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 15 And he laid his hands on them, and 
 departed thence. 
 
 16 H And, behold, one came and said 
 unto him, Good Master, what good thing 
 shall I do, that 1 may have eternal life? 
 
 17 And he said unto him, Why callest 
 thou me good ? there is none good but 
 one, that is, God : but if thou wilt enter 
 ink) life, keep the commandments. 
 
 18 He saith unto him, Which? Jesus 
 said, Thou shalt do no murder, Thou 
 shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt 
 not steal, Thou shalt not bear false wit- 
 ness, 
 
 19 Honour thy father and thy mother : 
 and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
 thyself. 
 
 20 The young man saith unto him, All 
 these things have I kept from my youth 
 up : what lack I yet ? 
 
 21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be 
 perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and 
 give to the poor, and thou shalt have 
 treasure in heaven : and come and follow 
 me. 
 
 22 But when the young man heard that 
 saying, he went away sorrowful : for he 
 had great possessions. 
 
 23 J[ Then said Jesus unto his disciples, 
 Verily I say unto you, That a rich man 
 shall hardly enter into the kingdom of 
 heaven. 
 
 24 And again I say unto you, It is 
 easier for a camel to go through the eye 
 of a needle, than for a rich man to enter 
 into the kingdom of God 
 
 25 When his disciples heard it, they 
 were exceedingly amazed, saying, Who 
 then can be saved ? 
 
 26 But Jesus beheld them, and said un- 
 to them, With men this is impossible ; 
 but with God all things are possible. 
 
 27 ^ Then answered Peter and said un- 
 to him, Behold, we have forsaken all, 
 and followed thee , what shall we have 
 therefore ? 
 
 28 And Jesus said unto them, Verily I 
 say unto you, That ye which have fol- 
 lowed me, in the regeneration when the 
 Son of man shall sit in the throne of his 
 glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve 
 
 11] not expedient to marry. But he said 
 unto them, All men cannot receive this 
 saying, but they to whom it is given. 
 12] For there are * eunuchs, which were 
 so born from their mother's womb : and 
 there are * eunuchs, which were made 
 eunuchs by men: and there are eu- 
 nuchs, which made themselves eunuch's 
 for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He 
 that is able to receive it, let him receive 
 it. 
 
 13] Then were there brought unto him 
 little children, that he should lay his 
 hands on them and pray: and the disei- 
 14] pies rebuked them. But Jesus said, 
 Suffer the little children, and forbid 
 them not, to come unto me : for of such 
 15J is the kingdom of heaven. And he 
 laid his hands on them, and departed 
 thence. 
 
 16] And behold, one came to him and 
 said, l , 2 * Master, what good thing shall 
 I do, that I may have eternal life? 
 17] And he said unto him, 3 Why askest 
 thou me concerning that which is good ? 
 One there is who is good : but if thou 
 wouldest enter into life, keep the com- 
 18] mandments. He saith unto him. 
 Which ? And Jesus said, Thou shalt not 
 kill, Thou shalt not commit adultery, 
 Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not 
 19] bear false witness, Honor thy father 
 and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love 
 20] thy neighbor as thyself. The young 
 man saith unto him, All these things 
 have I observed * * * *: what lack 
 21] I yet? Jesus said unto him, If thou 
 wouldest be perfect, go, * sell that thou 
 hast, and give to the poor, and thou 
 shalt have treasure in heaven : and 
 22] come, * follow me. But when the 
 young man heard the saying, he went 
 away sorrowful : for he was one that had 
 great possessions. 
 
 23] And Jesus said unto his disciples, 
 Verily I say unto you, It is hard for a 
 rich man to enter into the kingdom of 
 24] heaven. And again I say unto you, 
 It is easier for a camel to go through a 
 needle's eye, than for a rich man to 
 251 enter into the kingdom of God. And 
 when the disciples heard it, they were 
 astonished exceedingly, saying, Who 
 26] then can be saved ? And Jesus look- 
 ing upon them said to them, With men 
 this is impossible; but with God all 
 27] things are possible. Then answered 
 Peter and said unto him, Lo, we have 
 left all, and followed thee ; what then 
 28] shall we have? And Jesus said unto 
 them, Verily I say unto you, that ye 
 which have followed me, in the regener- 
 ation when the Son of man shall sit on 
 the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit 
 
 10r, Teacher. 2Some ancient authorities 
 read Good Master. See Mark x. 17; Luke 
 xviii. 18. 3 Some ancient authorities read Why 
 callest thou me good t None is good, save one, 
 even God. See Mark x. 18 : Luke xviii. 19. 
 
36 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 thrones, judging the twelve tribes of 
 Israel. 
 
 29 And every one that hath forsaken 
 houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, 
 or mother, or wife, or children, or 
 lands, for my name's sake, shall receive 
 a hundredfold, and shall inherit ever- 
 lasting life. 
 
 30 But many that are first shall be last ; 
 and the last shall be first. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 The parable of the labourers. 
 
 FOR the kingdom of heaven is like un- 
 to a man that is a householder, which 
 went out early in the morning to hire 
 labourers into his vineyard. 
 
 2 And when he had agreed with the 
 labourers for a penny a day, he sent 
 them into his vineyard. 
 
 3 And he went out about the third 
 hour, and saw others standing idle in 
 the market-place, 
 
 4 And said unto them : Go ye also into 
 the vineyard, and whatsoever is right 1 
 will give you. And they went their 
 way. 
 
 5 Again he went out about the sixth 
 and ninth hour, and did likewise. 
 
 G And about the eleventh hour he 
 went out, and found others standing 
 idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye 
 here all the day idle? 
 
 7 They say unto him, Because no man 
 hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go 
 ye also into the vineyard ; and whatso- 
 ever is right, that shall ye receive. 
 
 8 So when even was come, the lord of 
 the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call 
 the labourers, and give them their hire, 
 beginning from the last unto the first. 
 
 9 And when they came that were hired 
 about the eleventh hour, they received 
 every man a penny. 
 
 10 But when the first came, they sup- 
 posed that they should have received 
 more ; and they likewise received every 
 man a penny. 
 
 11 And when they had received it, they 
 murmured against the goodman of the 
 house, 
 
 12 Saying, These last have wrought but 
 one hour, and thou hast made them 
 equal unto us, which have borne the 
 burden and heat of the day. 
 
 13 But he answered one of them, and 
 said, Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst 
 not thou agree with me for a penny? 
 
 14 Take that thine is, and go thy way : 
 I will give unto this last, even as unto 
 thee. 
 
 15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I 
 will with mine own ? Is thine eye evil, 
 because I am good ? 
 
 16 So the last shall be first, and the 
 first last: for many be called, but few 
 chosen. 
 
 17 If And Jesus going up to Jerusalem 
 
 upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve 
 291 tribes of Israel. And every one that 
 hath left houses, or brethren, or sisters, 
 or father, or mother, * *or children, or 
 lands, for my name's sake, shall receive 
 2 a hundredfold, and ¥hall inherit eter- 
 30] nal life. But many shall be last 
 that are first ; and first that are last. 
 
 20 For the kingdom of heaven is like 
 unto a man that is a householder, 
 which went out early in the morning to 
 
 21 hire labourers into his vineyard. And 
 when he had agreed with the labourers 
 for a 3 penny a day, he sent them into 
 3] his vineyard. And he went out about 
 the third hour, and saw others standing 
 4] in the market place idle ; and to them 
 he said, Go ye also into the vineyard, 
 and whatsoever is right I will give you. 
 5] And they went their way. Again he 
 went out about the sixth and the ninth 
 6] hour, and did likewise. And about 
 the eleventh hour he went out, and 
 found others standing ■'•'• ; and he saith 
 unto them, Why stand ye here all the 
 7] day idle? They say unto him, Be- 
 cause* no man hath hired us. He saith 
 unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard *. 
 8] And when even was come, the lord 
 of the vineyard saith unto his steward, 
 Call the labourers, and pay them their 
 hire, beginning from the last unto the 
 9] first. And when they came that were 
 hired about the eleventh hour, they re- 
 10] ceived every man a 3 penny. And 
 when the first came, they supposed that 
 they would receive more ; and they 
 likewise received every man a 3 penny. 
 11] And when they received it, they 
 murmured against the householder, 
 12] saying, These last have spent but one 
 hour, and thou hast made them equal 
 unto us, which have borne the burden 
 of the day and the 4 scorching heat. 
 13] But he answered and said to one of 
 them, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst 
 not thou agree with me for a 3 penny? 
 14] Take up that which is thine, and 
 go thy way; it is my will to give unto 
 15] tliis last, even as unto thee. Is it not 
 lawful for me to do what I will with 
 mine own? or is thine eye evil, because 
 16] I am good ? So the last shall be first, 
 and the first last: * * * * *. 
 
 17] And as Jesus was going up to Jeru- 
 salem, he took the twelve disciples apart, 
 
 lMany ancient authorities add or wife : as in 
 Luke xviii. 29. 2Some ancient authorities 
 read manifold. 3 See marginal note on ch. 
 xviii. 28. 40r, hot wind. 
 
S. MATTHEW 
 
 
 took the twelve disciples apart in the 
 way and said unto them, 
 18* Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ; and 
 the Son of man shall be betrayed unto 
 the chief priests and unto the scribes, 
 and they shall condemn him to death, 
 
 19 And shall deliver him to the Gen- 
 tiles to mock, and to scourge, and to 
 crucify him : and the third day he shall 
 rise again. 
 
 20 1f Then came to him the mother of 
 Zebedee's children with her sons, wor- 
 shipping him, and desiring a certain 
 thing of him. 
 
 21 And he said unto her, What wilt 
 thou ? She saith unto him, Grant that 
 these my two sons may sit, the one on 
 thy right hand, and the other on thy 
 left, in thy kingdom. 
 
 22 But Jesus answered and said, Ye 
 know not what ye ask. Are ye able to 
 drink of the cup that I shalldrink of, 
 and be baptised with the baptism that I 
 am baptised with ? They say unto him 
 we are able. 
 
 23 And he saith unto them, Ye shall 
 drink indeed of my cup, and be baptised 
 with the baptism that I am baptised 
 with : but to sit on my right hand, and 
 on my left, is not mine to give, but it 
 shall be given to fhem for whom it is pre- 
 pared of my Father. 
 
 24 And when the ten heard it, they 
 were moved with indignation against 
 the two brethren. 
 
 25 But Jesus called them unto him, 
 and said. Ye know that the princes of 
 the Gentiles exercise dominion over 
 them, and they that are great exercise 
 authority upon them. 
 
 26 But it shall not be so among you: 
 but whosoever will be great among you, 
 let him be your minister ; 
 
 27 And whosoever will be chief among 
 you, let him be your servant: 
 
 28 Even as the Son of man came not 
 to be ministered unto, but to minister, 
 and to give his life a ransom for many. 
 
 29 And as they departed from Jericho, a 
 great multitude followed him. 
 
 30 ft And, behold, two blind men sit- 
 ting by the way side, when they heard 
 that Jesus passed by, cried out, saying. 
 Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of 
 David. 
 
 31 And the multitude rebuked them, 
 because they should hold their peace: 
 but they cried the more, saying, Have 
 mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David. 
 
 32 And Jesus stood still, and called 
 them, and said, What will ye that I shall 
 do unto you ? 
 
 33 They say unto him, Lord, that our 
 eyes may be opened. 
 
 34 So Jesus had compassion on them, and 
 touched their eyes, and immediately 
 their eyes received sight, and they fol- 
 lowed him. 
 
 and in the way he said unto them, 
 18] Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; 
 and the Son of man shall be delivered 
 unto the chief priests and * * * scribes; 
 and they shall condemn him to death, 
 19] and shall deliver him unto the Gen- 
 tiles to mock and scourge, and to cru- 
 cify * : and the third day he shall be 
 raised up. 
 
 20] Then came to him the mother of 
 the sons of Zebedee with her sons, wor- 
 shipping him, and asking a certain 
 21] thing of him. And he said unto 
 her, What wouldest thou ? She saith unto 
 him, Command that these my two sons 
 may sit, * one on thy right hand, 
 and * one on thy left hand, in thy king- 
 22] dom. But Jesus answered and said. 
 Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able 
 to drink the cup that I am about to 
 drink? * * * * They say unto him, 
 23] We are able. * He saith unto them, 
 My cup indeed ye shall drink : * * * but 
 to sit on my right hand, and on my left 
 hand, is not mine to give, but it is for 
 them for whom it hath been prepared 
 24] of my Father. And when the ten 
 heard it,* they were moved with indig- 
 nation concerning the two brethren. 
 25] But Jesus called them unto him, and 
 said, Ye know that the rulers of the 
 Gentiles lord it over them, and their 
 great ones exercise authority over them. 
 26] >'ot so shall it be among you : but 
 whosoever would become great among 
 27] you shall be your Minister; and 
 whosoever would be first among you 
 28] shall be your 2 servant : even as the 
 Son of man came not to be ministered 
 unto, but to minister, and to give his 
 life a ransom for many. 
 29] And as they went out from Jericho, 
 30] a great multitude followed him. And 
 behold, two blind men sitting by the 
 wayside, when they heard that Jesus 
 was passing by, cried out, saying, Lord, 
 have mercy on us, thou son of David. 
 31] And the multitude rebuked them, 
 that they should hold their peace ■ but 
 they cried out the more, saying, Lord, 
 have mercy on us, thou son of David 
 32] And Jesus stood still, and called 
 them, and said, What will ye that 1 
 33] should do unto you ? They say unto 
 him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened. 
 34] And Jesus, being moved with com- 
 passion, * * * touched their eyes: and 
 straightway they received their sight, 
 and followed him. 
 
 10r, servant, "(ir. bond-servant. 
 
38 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 Jesus' entry into Jerusalem. 
 
 AND when they drew nigh unto Jeru- 
 salem, and were come to Bethphage, 
 unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus 
 two disciples, 
 
 2 Saying unto them, Go into the village 
 over against you, and straightway ye 
 shall find an ass tied, and a colt With 
 her: loose them, and bring them unto me. 
 
 3 And if any man say aught unto you, 
 ye shall say, the Lord hath need of them ; 
 and straightway he will send them. 
 
 4 All this was done, that it might be 
 fulfilled which was spoken by the 
 prophet, saying, 
 
 5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, 
 thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and 
 sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal 
 of an ass. 
 
 6 And the disciples went, and did as 
 Jesus commanded them, 
 
 7 And brought the ass, and the colt, 
 and put on them their clothes, and 
 they set him thereon. 
 
 8 And a very great multitude spread 
 their garments in the way ; others cut 
 down branches from the trees, and 
 strewed them in the way. 
 
 9 And the multitudes that went before, 
 and that followed, cried, saying, Hosan- 
 na to the Son of David: Blessed is he 
 that cometh in the name of the Lord ; 
 Hosanna in the highest. 
 
 10 And when he was come into Jerusa- 
 lem, all the city was moved, saying, Who 
 is this? 
 
 11 And the multitude said, This is 
 Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. 
 
 12 1[ And Jesus went into the temple of 
 God, and cast out all them that sold and 
 bought in the temple, and overthrew 
 the tables of the money changers, and 
 the seats of them that sold doves, 
 
 13 And said unto them, It is written, 
 My house shall be called the house of 
 prayer ; but ye have made it a den of 
 thieves. 
 
 14 And the blind and the lame came to 
 him in the temple ; and he healed them. 
 
 15 And when the chief priest and 
 scribes saw the wonderful things that 
 he did, and the children crying in the 
 temple, and saying, Hosanna to the Son 
 of David ; they were sore displeased, 
 
 16 And said unto him, Hearest thou 
 what these say? And Jesus saith unto 
 them, Yea ; have ye never read, Out of 
 the mouths of babes and sucklings thou 
 hast perfected praise ? 
 
 17 fl And he left them, and went out of 
 the city into Bethany; and he lodged 
 there. 
 
 . 18 Now in the morning, as he returned 
 into the city, he hungered. 
 19 An when he saw a fig tree in the 
 way, he came to it, and found noth- 
 ing thereon but leaves only, and said 
 
 21\ And when they drew nigh unto 
 Jerusalem, and came unto Bethphage, 
 unto the mount of Olives, then Jesus 
 2J sent two disciples, saying unto 
 them, Go into the village that is over 
 against you, and straightway ye shall 
 find an ass tied, and a colt with her : 
 loose them, and bring them unto me. 
 3] And if any one say aught unto you, 
 ye shall say, The Lord hath need of 
 them ; and straightway he will send 
 4] them. Now this is come to pass, 
 that it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken *by the prophet saying, 
 5] Tell ye the daughter of 
 
 Zion, 
 Behold, thy King cometh 
 
 unto thee, 
 Meek, and riding upon an 
 
 ass, 
 And upon a colt the foal 
 
 of an ass. 
 61 And the disciples went, and did even 
 7] as Jesus appointed them, and brought 
 the ass, and the colt, and put on them 
 their garments ; and he sat thereon. 
 8] And the most part of the multitude 
 spread their garments in the way ; and 
 others cut * branches from the trees, and 
 9] spread them in the, way. And the 
 multitudes that went before him, and 
 that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to 
 the son of David: Blessed is he that 
 cometh in the name of the Lord ; Ho- 
 10] sauna in the highest. And when he 
 was come into Jerusalem, all the city 
 11 ] was stirred, saying, Who is this ? And 
 the multitudes said, This isthe prophet, 
 Jesus, from Nazareth of Galilee. 
 12] And Jesus entered into the temple 
 2 of God, and cast out all them that sold 
 and bought in the temple, and over- 
 threw the tables of the money-changers, 
 and the seats of them that sold' the doves ; 
 13] and he saith unto them, It is written, 
 My house shall be called a house of 
 prayer : but ye make it a den of robbers. 
 14] And the blind and the lame came 
 to him in the temple: and he healed 
 15] them. But when the chief priests 
 and the scribes saw the wonderful things 
 that he did, and the children that were 
 crying in the temple and saying, Hosan- 
 na to the son of David ; they were moved 
 16] with indignation, and said unto him, 
 Hearest thou what these are saying? 
 And Jesus saith unto them, Yea : did ye 
 never read, Out of the mouth of babes 
 and sucklings thou hast perfected praise ? 
 17] And he left them, and went forth out 
 of the city to Bethany, and * lodged there. 
 18] Now* in the morning as he returned 
 19] to the city, he hungered. And see- 
 ing 3 a fig tree by the way side, he came 
 to it, and found nothing thereon, but 
 leaves only ; and he saith unto it, Let 
 
 10r, through. 2Many ancient authorities 
 omit of God. 3Qr, a single. 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 39 
 
 Unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee hence- 
 forward for ever. And presently the rig 
 tree withered away . 
 
 20 And when the disciples saw it, they 
 marvelled, saying, How soon is the fig 
 tree withered away ! 
 
 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 Verily I say unto you. If ye have faith, 
 and doubt iiot, ye shall not only do this 
 which is done to the fig tree, but also if 
 ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou 
 removed, and be thou cast into the sea; 
 it shall be done. 
 
 22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall 
 ask in prayer, believing, ye shall re- 
 ceive. 
 
 23 fl And when he was come into the 
 temple, the chief priests and the elders 
 of the people came unto him as he was 
 teaching, and said. By what authority 
 doest thou these things? and who gave 
 thee this authority? 
 
 24 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, I also will ask you one thing, which 
 if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you 
 by what authority I do these things. 
 
 25 The baptism 'of John whence was 
 it? from heaven, or of men? And they 
 reasoned with themselves, saying, if we 
 shall say, From heaven ; he will say un- 
 to us, Why did ye not then believe him ? 
 
 26 But if we shall say, Of men ; we fear 
 the people; for all' hold John as a 
 prophet. 
 
 27 And they answered Jesus, and said, 
 We cannot tell. And he said unto them, 
 Neither tell I you by what authority I 
 do these things. 
 
 28 fl But what think ye? a certain man 
 had two sons ; and he came to the first 
 and said, Son, go to work to day in my 
 vineyard. 
 
 29 He answered and said, I will not; 
 but afterward he repented, and went. 
 
 30 And he came to the second, and said 
 likewise. And he answered and said, I 
 go, sir; and went not. 
 
 31 Whether of them twain did the will 
 of 7ms father? They say unto him, the 
 first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I 
 say unto you, That the publicans and 
 the harlot's go into the kingdom of God 
 before you. 
 
 32 For John came unto you in the way 
 of righteousness, and ye believed him 
 not ; but the publicans and the harlots 
 believed him : and ye, when ye had 
 seen it, repented not afterward, that ye 
 might believe him. 
 
 33 % Hear another parable: There w r as 
 a certain householder, which planted a 
 vineyard, and hedged it round about, 
 and digged a winepress in it, and built 
 a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, 
 and went into a far country : 
 
 34 And when the time of the fruit 
 drew near, he sent his servants to the 
 husbandmen, that they might receive 
 the fruits of it. 
 
 there l>e no fruit from thee hencefor- 
 ward for ever. And immediately the fig 
 20] tree withered away. And when the 
 disciples saw it, they marvelled, saying, 
 How did the fig tree immediately wither 
 21] away? And Jesus answered and said 
 unto them, Verily 1 say unto you, If ye 
 have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not 
 only do what is done to the fig tree, but 
 even if ye shall say unto this mountain, 
 Be thou taken up and * * cast into the 
 221 sea, it shall be done. And all things, 
 whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believ- 
 ing, ye shall receive. 
 23] And when he was come into the 
 temple, the chief priests and the elders 
 of the people came unto him as he was 
 teaching, and said, By what authority 
 doest thou these things? and who gave 
 24] thee this authority? And Jesus an- 
 swered and said unto them, I also will 
 ask you one ^question, which if ye tell 
 me, I * likewise will tell you by what 
 25] authority I do these things.' The 
 baptism of John, whence was it? from 
 heaven or from men ? And they reasoned 
 with themselves, saying, If we' shall say, 
 From heaven ; he will say unto us, Why 
 26] then did ye not believe him? But if 
 we shall say, From men; we fear the 
 multitude; for all hold John as a 
 27] prophet. And they answered Jesus, 
 and said, We know not. * He also said 
 unto them, Neither tell I you by what 
 28] authority I do these things. But what 
 think ye ? A * man had two sons ; and 
 he came to the first, and said, 2 Son, go 
 29] work to-day in the vineyard. And he 
 answered and said, I will nbt : but after- 
 ward he repented himself, and went. 
 30] And he came to the second, and said 
 likewise. And he answered and said, I 
 31] go, sir: and went not. Whether of 
 the twain did the will of his father? 
 They say * * * * , The first. Jesus saith 
 unto them, Verily I say unto you, that 
 the publicans and harlots go into the 
 32] kingdom of God before you. For 
 John came unto you in the way of right- 
 eousness, and ye believed him not: but 
 the publicans and the harlots beli'eved 
 him : and ye, when ye saw it, did not 
 even repent yourselves afterward, that 
 ye might believe him. 
 33] Hear another parable : There was a 
 man that was a householder, which 
 planted a vinyard, and set a hedge about 
 it, and digged a winepress in it, and 
 built a tow T er, and let it out to hus- 
 bandmen, and went into another coun- 
 34] try. And when the season of the 
 fruits drew near, he sent his Servants 
 to the husbandmen, to receive 4 his 
 
 lGr. word. 2Gr. child. 3 Gr. bond-servants, 
 40r, the fruits of it. 
 
40 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 35 And the husbandmen took his ser- 
 vants, and beat one, and killed another, 
 and stoned another. 
 
 36 Again, he sent other servants more 
 than the first: and they did unto them 
 likewise. 
 
 37 But last of all he sent unto them his 
 son, saying, They will reverence my 
 son. 
 
 38 But when the husbandmen saw the 
 son, they said among themselves, This 
 is the heir; come, let us kill him, and 
 let us seize on his inheritance. 
 
 39 And they caught him, and cast him 
 out of the vineyard, and slew him. 
 
 40 When the lord therefore of the vine- 
 yard cometh, what will he do unto those 
 husbandmen? 
 
 41 They say unto him, He will miser- 
 ably destroy those wicked men, and will 
 let out Ms vineyard unto other husband- 
 men, which shall render him the fruits 
 in their seasons. 
 
 42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never 
 read in the Scriptures, The stone which 
 the builders rejected, the same is be- 
 come the head of the corner : this is the 
 Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our 
 eyes ? 
 
 43 Therefore say I unto you, The king- 
 dom of God shall be taken from you, 
 and given to a nation bringing forth the 
 fruits thereof. 
 
 44 And whosoever shall fall on this 
 stone shall be broken : but on whomso- 
 ever it shall fall, it will grind him to 
 powder. 
 
 45 And when the chief priests and 
 Pharisees had heard his parables, they 
 perceived that he spake of them. 
 
 46 But when they sought to lay hands 
 on him, they feared the multitude, be- 
 cause they took him for a prophet. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 Parable of the marriage feast. 
 
 AND Jesus answered and spake unto 
 them again by parables, and said, 
 
 2 The kingdom of heaven is like unto 
 a certain king, which made a marriage 
 for his son, 
 
 3 And sent forth his servants to call 
 them that were bidden to the wedding : 
 and they would not come. 
 
 4 Again, he sent forth other servants, 
 saying. Tell them which are bidden, 
 Behold, I have prepared mv dinner : my 
 oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all 
 things are ready : come unto the mar- 
 riage. 
 
 5 But they made light of it, and went 
 their ways, one to his farm, another to 
 his merchandise : 
 
 6 And the remnant took his servants, 
 and entreated them spitefully, and slew 
 them. 
 
 7 But when the king heard thereof, he 
 was wroth : and he sent forth his armies, 
 
 35] fruits ■-• . And the husbandmen took 
 his Servants, and beat one, and killed 
 36] another, and stoned another. Again, 
 he sent other * servants more than the 
 first: and they did unto them in like 
 37] manner. But afterward he sent 
 unto them his son, saying, They will 
 38] reverence my son. But the hus- 
 bandmen, when they saw the son, * said 
 among themselves, This is the heir ; 
 come, let us kill him, and take his in- 
 39] heritance. And they took him, and 
 cast him forth out of the vineyard, and 
 40] killed him. When therefore the 
 lord of the vineyard shall come, what 
 will he do unto those husbandmen? 
 41] They say unto him, He will misera- 
 bly destroy those miserable men, and will 
 let out the vineyard unto other husband- 
 men, which shall render him the fruits 
 42] in their seasons. Jesus saith unto 
 them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, 
 
 The stone which the builders re- 
 jected, 
 
 The same was made the head of the 
 corner : 
 
 This was from the Lord, 
 
 And it is marvelous in our eyes? 
 43] Therefore say I unto you, The king- 
 dom of God shall be taken away from 
 you, and shall be given to a nation 
 44] bringing forth the fruits thereof. 2 And 
 he that falleth on this stone shall be 
 broken to pieces : but on whomsoever it 
 shall fall, it will scatter him as dust. 
 45] And when the chief priests and 
 the Pharisees heard his parables, they 
 46] perceived that he spake of them. And 
 when they sought to lay hold on him, 
 they feared the multitudes, because they 
 took him for a prophet. 
 22 And Jesus answered and spake 
 again in parables unto them, saying, 
 2] The kingdom of heaven is likened 
 unto a certain king, which made a mar- 
 3 J riage feast for his son. and sent forth 
 his Servants, to call them that were 
 bidden to the marriage feast: and 
 4] they would not come. Again he sent 
 forth other Servants, saving, Tell them 
 that are bidden, Behold, I have made 
 ready mv dinner: mv oxen and my 
 fatlings are killed, and all things 
 are ready: come to the marriage feast. 
 5] But they made light of it, and 
 went their ways, one to his own 
 6] farm .another to his merchandise ; and 
 the rest laid hold on his Servants, 
 and entreated them shamefully, and 
 7] killed them. But the king was wroth; 
 and he sent * his armies, and destroyed 
 
 lGr. bondservants. 2Sonie ancient author- 
 ities omit ver, 44. 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 41 
 
 and destroyed those murderers, and 
 burned up their city. 
 
 8 Then saith he to his servants, The 
 wedding is ready, but they which were 
 bidden were not worthy. 
 
 9 Go ye therefore into the highways, 
 and as many as ye shall find, bid to the 
 marriage. 
 
 10 So those servants went out into the 
 highways, and gathered together all as 
 many as they found, both bad and good : 
 and "the wedding was furnished with 
 guests. 
 
 11 fl And when the king came in to 
 see the guests, he saw there a man which 
 had not on a wedding garment: 
 
 12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how 
 earnest thou in hither not having a wed- 
 ding garment ? And he was speechless. 
 
 13 Then said the king to the servants, 
 Bind him hand and foot, and take him 
 away, and cast him into outer darkness ; 
 there shall be weeping and gnashing of 
 teeth. 
 
 14 For many are called, but few are 
 chosen. 
 
 15 ff Then went the Pharisees, and 
 took counsel how they might entangle 
 him in his talk. 
 
 16 And they sent out unto him their 
 disciples with the Herodians, saying, 
 Master, we know that thou art true, and 
 teachest the way of God in truth, neither 
 carest thou for any man: for thou re- 
 gardest not the person of men. 
 
 17 Tell us therefore, What thinkest 
 thou ? Is it lawful to give tribute unto 
 Cesar, or not ? 
 
 18 But Jesus perceived their wicked- 
 ness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye 
 hypocrites? 
 
 19 Shew me the tribute money. And 
 they brought unto him a penny* 
 
 20 And he saith unto them, Whose is 
 this image and superscription? 
 
 21 They say unto him, Cesar's. Then 
 saith he unto them, Render therefore 
 unto Cesar the things which are Cesar's ; 
 and unto God the things that are God's. 
 
 22 When they had heard these words, 
 they marvelled, and left him, and went 
 their way. 
 
 23 1f The same day came to him the Sad- 
 ducees, which say that there is no res- 
 urrection, and asked him, 
 
 24 Saying, Master, Moses said, If a man 
 die, having no children, his brother 
 shall marry his wife, and raise up seed 
 unto his brother. 
 
 25 Now there were with us seven breth- 
 ren : and the first, when he had married 
 a wife, deceased, and, "having no issue, 
 left his wife unto his brother: 
 
 26 Likewise the second also, and the 
 third, unto the seventh. 
 
 27 And last of all the woman died also. 
 
 28 Therefore in the resurrection, whose 
 wife shall she be of the seven ? for they 
 all had her. 
 
 those murderers, and burned their city. 
 8] Then saith he to his ^servants, The 
 wedding is ready, but they that were 
 9] bidden were not worthy. Go ye there- 
 fore unto the partings of the high- 
 ways, and as many as ye shall find, bid 
 10] to the marriage feast. And those 
 Servants went out into the highways, 
 and gathered together all as many as 
 they found, both bad and good : and 
 the wedding was filled with guests. 
 11] But when the king came in to 
 behold the guests, he saw there a man 
 which had not on a wedding-garment : 
 12J and he saith unto him, Friend, how 
 earnest thou in hither not having a wed- 
 ding-garment? And he was speechless. 
 13] Then the king said to the Servants, 
 Bind him hand and foot, and cast him 
 out into the outer darkness ; there shall 
 be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
 14] Formanyare called, but few -chosen. 
 15] Then went the Pharisees, and took 
 counsel how they might ensnare him 
 16] in his talk. And they send to him 
 their disciples, with the Herodians, say- 
 ing, 3 Master, we know that thou art true, 
 and teachest the way of God in truth, 
 and carest not for any one : for thou re- 
 17] gardest not the person of men. Tell 
 us therefore, What thinkest thou ? Is it 
 lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or 
 18] not? But Jesus perceived their 
 wickedness, and said. Why tempt ye me, 
 19] ye hypocrites ? Shew me the tri bute 
 money.' And they brought unto him a 
 20] 4 penny. And he saith unto them, 
 Whose is this image and superscrip- 
 21] tion? They say unto him, Caesar's. 
 Then saith he unto them, Render there- 
 fore unto Caesar the things that are 
 Caesar's; and unto God the things that 
 22] are God's. And when they heard it, 
 they marvelled, and left him, and went 
 their way. 
 
 23] On that day there came to him Sad- 
 ducees, 5 which say that there is no res- 
 24] urrection: and they asked him, say- 
 ing, 3 Master, Moses said, if a man die, 
 having no children, his brother c shall 
 marry his wife, and raise up seed un- 
 25] to his brother. Now there were 
 with us seven brethren: and the first 
 married and deceased, and having no 
 seed left his wife unto his brother; 
 26] in like manner the second also, and 
 27] the third, unto the 7 seventh. And 
 28] after them all the women died * . In 
 the resurrection therefore whose wife 
 shall she be of the seven ? for they all 
 
 lGr. bond-servants. 20r, ministers. 30r, 
 Teacher. *See marginal note on ch. xviii. 28. 
 5Gr. saying. 6Gr. shall perform the duty of a 
 husband's brother to his wife. Compare l)eut, 
 jexv. 5. 7Gr. seven- 
 
42 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures, 
 nor the power of God. 
 
 30 For in the resurrection they neither 
 marry, nor are given in marriage, but 
 are as the angels of God in heaven. 
 
 31 But as touching the resurrection of 
 the dead, have ye not read that which 
 was spoken unto you by God, saying, 
 
 32 I am the God of Abraham, and the 
 God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God 
 is not the God of the dead, but of the 
 living. 
 
 33 And when the multitude heard this, 
 they were astonished at his doctrine. 
 
 34 *fl But when the Pharisees had heard 
 that he had put the Sadducees to silence, 
 they were gathered together. 
 
 35 Then one of them, which was a law- 
 yer, asked him a question, tempting him, 
 and saying, 
 
 36 Master, which is the great command- 
 ment in the law? 
 
 37 Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love 
 the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and 
 with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 
 
 38 This is the first and great command- 
 ment. 
 
 39 And the second is like unto it, Thou 
 shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 
 
 40 On these two commandments hang 
 all the law and the prophets. 
 
 41 ft While the Pharisees were gathered 
 together, Jesus asked them, 
 
 42 Saying, What think ye of Christ? 
 whose* son is he? They say unto him, 
 The son of David. 
 
 43 He saith unto them, How then doth 
 David in spirit call him Lord, saying, 
 
 44 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit 
 thou on my right hand, till I make thine 
 enemies thV footstool ? 
 
 45 If David then call him Lord, how is 
 he his son? 
 
 46 And no man was able to answer him 
 a word, neither durst any?/za?i from that 
 day forth ask him any more questions. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 The scribes and Pharisees rebuked. 
 
 THEN spake Jesus to the multitude, 
 and to his disciples, 
 
 2 Saying, The scribes and and the Phar- 
 isees sit in Moses' seat : 
 
 3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you 
 observe, that observe and do ; but do not 
 ye after their works : for they say, and do 
 not. 
 
 4 For they bind heavy burdens and 
 grievous to be borne, and lay them on 
 men's shoulders : but they themselves will 
 not move them with one of their fingers. 
 
 5 But all their works they do for to be 
 seen of men: they make broad their 
 phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of 
 their garments, 
 
 6 And love the uppermost rooms at 
 feasts, and the chief seats in the syna- 
 gogues, 
 
 29] had her." But Jesus answered and 
 said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing 
 the scriptures, nor the power of God. 
 30] For in the resurrection they neither 
 marry, nor are given in marriage, but 
 31] are as angels 1 :; in heaven. But as 
 touching trie resurrection of the dead, 
 have ye not read that which was spoken 
 32] unto you by God, saying, I am the 
 God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, 
 and the God of Jacob? God is not the 
 God of the dead, but of the living. 
 33] And when the multitudes heard it, 
 they were astonished at his teaching. 
 34] But the Pharisees, when they heard 
 that he had put the Sadducees to silence, 
 35] gathered themselves together. And 
 one of them, * a lawyer, asked him a 
 36] question, tempting him, :: '- 2 Master, 
 which is the great commandment in the 
 37] law? And he said unto him, Thou 
 shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy 
 heart, and with all thy soul, and with 
 38] all thy mind. This is the great and 
 39] first commandment. y And a second 
 like unto it is this, Thou shalt love thy 
 40] neighbour as thyself. On these twb 
 commandments hangeth the whole law, 
 and the prophets. 
 
 41] Now while the Pharisees were gath- 
 ered together, Jesus asked them a ques- 
 42] tion, saying, What think ye of the 
 Christ? whose son is he ? They say unto 
 43] him, The son of David. He saith un- 
 to them, How then doth David in the 
 Synrit call him Lord, saying, 
 44] The Lord said unto niy Lord, 
 
 Sit thou on my right hand, 
 
 Till 1 put thine enemies 
 underneath thy feet? 
 45] If David then calleth him Lord, 
 46] how is he his son ? And no one was 
 able to answer him a word, neither 
 durst any man from that day forth ask 
 him anymore questions. 
 23 Then spake Jesus to the multitudes 
 2] and to his disciples, saying, The 
 scribes and the Pharisees sit on Moses' 
 3] seat: all things therefore whatsoever 
 they bid you * , these do and observe : 
 but do not ye after their works; for 
 4] they say, and do not. lea, they bind 
 heavy" burdens 4 and grievous to be 
 borne, and lay them on men's shoul- 
 ders; but they themselves will not 
 5] move them with their finger. But 
 all their works they do for to be seen of 
 men : for they make broad their phylac- 
 teries, and enlarge the borders of their 
 6] garments, and love the chief place 
 at feasts, and the chief seats in the syn- 
 
 lMany ancient authorities add nf God. 20r, 
 Teacher'. 30r, And a second is like unto it, Thou 
 shalt Love, &c. 4Many ancient authorities omit 
 and grievous to be home. 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 43 
 
 7 And greetings in the markets, and to 
 be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 
 
 8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one 
 is your Master", even Christ; and all ye 
 are brethren. 
 
 9 And call no man your father upon 
 the earth : for one is your Father, which 
 is in heaven. 
 
 10 Neither be ye called masters : for 
 one is your Master, even Christ. 
 
 11 But he that is greatest among you 
 shall be your servant. 
 
 12 And whosoever shall exalt himself 
 shall be abased ; and he that shall hum- 
 ble himself shall be exalted. 
 
 33 If But woe unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up 
 the kingdom of heaven against men : 
 for ye neither go in yourselves, neither 
 sutler ye them that are entering to go 
 in. 
 
 14 Woe unto you, scribes and Phari- 
 sees, hypocrites*! for ye devour widows' 
 houses' and for a pretence make long 
 prayer: therefore ye shall receive the 
 greater damnation. 
 
 15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites ! for ye compass sea and land 
 to make one proselyte : and when he is 
 made, ye make him twofold more the 
 child oi hell than yourselves. 
 
 16 Woe unto you, yc blind guides, 
 which .say, Whosoever shall swear by 
 the temple, it is nothing ; but whoso- 
 ever shall swear by the gold oi the 
 temple, he is a debtor ! 
 
 17 Ye fools and blind : for whether is 
 greater, the gold, or the temple that sane- 
 tifieth the gold? 
 
 is And, Whosoever shall swear by the 
 altar, it is nothing; but whosoever 
 sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he 
 is guilty. 
 
 19 Yc fools and blind: for whether is 
 greater, the gift, or the altar that sancti- 
 fieth the gift? 
 
 20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the 
 altar, sweareth by it, and by all things 
 thereon. 
 
 21 And whoso shall swear by the 
 temple, sweareth by it, and by him that 
 dwelleth therein. 
 
 22 And he that shall swear by heaven, 
 sweareth by the throne of God, and by 
 him that sitteth thereon. 
 
 23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites ! for ye pay tithe of mint and 
 anise and cummin, and have omitted 
 the weightier matters of the law, judg- 
 ment, mercy, and faith : these ought ye 
 to have done, and not to leave the other 
 undone. 
 
 24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a 
 knat, and swallow a camel. 
 
 25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites ! for ye make clean the out- 
 side of the cup" and of the platter, but 
 within they are full of extortion and 
 excess. 
 
 7] agogues, and the salutations in the 
 marketplaces, and to be called of men, 
 8] Rabbi, * . But be not ye called Rabbi : 
 for one is your teacher, * * and all ye 
 9] are brethren. And call no man your 
 father on the earth : for one is your 
 10J Father, 1 which is in heaven, Neither 
 be ye called masters: for one is your 
 11] master, even the Christ. But he that 
 is 2 greatest among you shall be your 
 12] ^servant. And whosoever shall ex- 
 alt himself shall be humbled ; and 
 whosoever shall humble himself shall 
 be exalted. 
 
 13] But woe unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye shut 
 the kingdom of heaven 4 against men : 
 for ye enter not in yourselves, neither 
 surfer ye them that are entering in to 
 enter. 5 * * * * * * * * * * * 
 15] Woe unto you, scribes and Phar- 
 isees, hypocrites ! for ye compass sea 
 and land to make one proselyte ; and 
 when he is become so, ye make him 
 twofold more a son of 6 hell than your- 
 selves. 
 
 16] Woe unto you, ye blind guides, 
 which say, Whosoever shall swear by 
 the 7 temple, it is nothing; but whoso- 
 ever shall swear by the gold of the 
 17] 7 temple, he is 1() a debtor. Ye fools 
 and blind: for whether is greater, the 
 gold, or the 7 templethat hath sanctified 
 18] the gold? And, Whosoever shall 
 swear by the altar, it is nothing ; but 
 whosoever shall swear by the gift that 
 19] is upon it, he is 8 a debtor. Ye * * 
 blind: for whether is greater, the gift, 
 or the altar that sanctineth the gift? 
 20] He therefore that sweareth by the 
 altar, sweareth by it, and by all things 
 21] thereon. And he that sweareth by 
 the 'temple, sweareth by it, and bv him 
 22] that dwelleth therein. And he that 
 sweareth by the heaven, sweareth by 
 the throne of God, and by him that sit- 
 teth thereon. 
 
 23] Woe unto you, scribes and Phari- 
 sees, hypocrites ! for ye tithe * mint and 
 9 anise and cummin, and have left un- 
 done the weightier matters of the law, 
 judgment, and mercy, and faith; but 
 these ye ought to have done, and not to 
 24] have left the other undone. Ye blind 
 guides, which strain out the gnat, and 
 swallow the camel. 
 
 25] Woe unto you, scribes and Phari- 
 sees, hypocrites! for ye cleanse the out- 
 side of the cup and of the platter, but 
 within they are full from extortion and 
 
 lGr. the heavenly. 2Gr. greater. 30r, mm- 
 i&ter. 4Gr. before. 5Some authorities insert 
 here or after ver. 12, ver. 14, Wo unto you 
 scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye devour 
 icidows' houses even white for a pretence yc make 
 long prayers : therefore ye shall receive greater 
 condemnation. See Mark xn. 40 ; Lukexx.47. 
 6Gr. Gehenna. 'Or, sanctuary : as in ver. 35, 
 sOr, bound by his oath. 90r, dilL 
 
44 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first 
 that which is within the cup and platter, 
 that the outside of them may he clean 
 also. 
 
 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites ! for ye are like unto whited 
 sepulchres, which indeed appear beauti- 
 ful outward, but are within full of dead 
 men's bones, and of all uncleanness. 
 
 28 Even so ye also outwardly appear 
 righteous unto men, but within ye are 
 full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 
 
 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Phari- 
 sees, hypocrites! because ye build the 
 tombs of the prophets, and garnish the 
 sepulchres of the righteous, 
 
 30 And say, If we had been in the days 
 of our fathers, we would not have been 
 partakers with them in the blood of the 
 prophets. 
 
 31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto 
 yourselves, that ye are the children of 
 them which killed the prophets. 
 
 32 Fill ye up them the measure of your 
 fathers. 
 
 33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, 
 how can ye escape the damnation of 
 hell? 
 
 34 fl Wherefore, behold, I send unto 
 you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: 
 and some of them ye shall kill and cruci- 
 fy ; and some of them shall ye scourge in 
 your synagogues, and persecute them 
 from city to city : 
 
 35 That upon you may come all the 
 righteous blood shed upon the earth, 
 from the blood of righteous Abel unto 
 the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, 
 whom ye slew between the temple and 
 the altar. 
 
 36 Verily I say unto you, All these 
 things shall come upon this generation. 
 
 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that 
 killest the prophets, and stonest them 
 which are sent unto thee, how often 
 would I have gathered thy children to- 
 gether, even as a hen gathereth her 
 chickens under her wings, and ye would 
 not! 
 
 38 Behold, your house is left unto you 
 desolate. 
 
 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see 
 me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed 
 is he that cometh in the name of the 
 Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 Destruction of the temple foretold. 
 
 AND Jesus went out, and departed 
 from the temple : and his disciples 
 came to him for to shew him the build- 
 ings of the temple. 
 
 2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye 
 not all these things ? verily I say unto 
 you, There shall not be left here one 
 stone upon another, that shall not be 
 thrown down. 
 
 3 fl And as he sat upon the mount of 
 Olives, the disciples came unto him 
 
 26] excess. Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse 
 first the inside of the cup and of the plat- 
 ter, that the outside thereof may be- 
 come clean also. 
 
 27J Woe unto you, scribes and Phari- 
 sees, hypocrites ! for ye are like unto 
 whited sepulchres, which outwardly ap- 
 pear beautiful, but inwardly are full of 
 dead men's bones, and of all unclean- 
 28] ness. Even so ye also outwardly ap- 
 pear righteous unto men, but inwardly 
 ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 
 29] Woe unto you, scribes and Phari- 
 sees, hypocrites ! for ye build the sepul- 
 chres of the prophets, and garnish the 
 30] tombs of the righteous, and say, If 
 we had been in the days of our fathers, 
 we should not have been partakers with 
 them in the blood of the prophets, 
 31] Wherefore ye witness to yourselves, 
 that ye are sons of them that slew the 
 32] prophets. Fill ye up then the meas- 
 33] ure of your fathers. Ye serpents, ye 
 offspring of vipers, how shall ye escape 
 34] the judgement of 1 hell? Therefore, 
 behold, I send unto you prophets, and 
 wise men, and scribes: * some of them 
 shall ye kill and crucify ; and some of 
 them shall ye scourge in your syna- 
 gogues, and persecute * from city to city : 
 35] that upon you may come all the 
 righteous blood shed on the earth, from 
 the blood of Abel the righteous unto 
 the blood of Zachariah son of Bara- 
 chiah, whom ye slew between the sanc- 
 36] tuary and the altar. Verily I say 
 unto you, All these things shall come 
 upon this generation. 
 37] O Jerusalem, Jerusalem , which kill- 
 eth the prophets, and stoneth them that 
 are sent unto her! how often would I 
 have gathered thy children together, 
 even as a hen gathereth her chickens 
 under her wings, and ye would not! 
 38] Behold, your house is left unto you 
 39] 2 desolate. For I say unto you. Ye 
 shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall 
 say, Blessed is he that cometh in the 
 name of the Lord. 
 
 #4 And Jesus went out * * from the 
 temple, and was going on his way ; and 
 his disciples came to him * to shew him 
 2] the buildings of the temple. But he 
 answered and said unto them, See ye 
 not all these things? verily I say unto 
 you, There shall not be left here one 
 stone upon another, that shall not be 
 thrown down. 
 
 3] And as he sat on the mount of Olives, 
 the disciples came unto him privately, 
 
 lGr. Gehenna. 
 omit desolate. 
 
 2Some ancient authorities 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 45 
 
 privately, saying, Tell us, wnen shall 
 these things* be? and what shall be the 
 sign of thy coming, and of the end of 
 the world ? 
 
 4 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Take heed that no man deceive 
 you. 
 
 5 For many shall come in my name, 
 saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive 
 many. 
 
 G And ye shall hear of wars and ru- 
 mours of wars: see that ye be not trou- 
 bled: for all these things must come to 
 pass, but the end is not yet. 
 
 7 For nation shall rise against nation, 
 and kingdom against kingdom: and 
 there shall be famines, and pestilences, 
 and earthquakes, in divers places. 
 
 8 All these arc the beginning of sorrows. 
 
 9 Then shall they deliver you up to 
 be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye 
 shall be hated of all nations for my 
 name's sake. 
 
 10 And then shall many be offended, 
 and shall betray one another, and shall 
 hate one another. 
 
 11 And many false prophets shall rise, 
 and shall deceive many. 
 
 12 And because iniquity shall abound, 
 the love of many shall wax cold. 
 
 33 But he that' shall endure unto the 
 end, the same shall be saved. 
 
 14 And this gospel of the kingdom 
 shall be preachy! in all the world for a 
 witness unto all nations ; and then shall 
 the end come. 
 
 15 "When ye therefore shall see the 
 abomination of desolation, spoken of by 
 Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy 
 place, ( whoso readeth, let him under- 
 stand, ) 
 
 16 Then let them which be in Judea 
 flee into the mountains: 
 
 17 Let him which is on the housetop 
 not come down to take anything out of 
 his house : 
 
 18 Neither let him which is in the field 
 return back to take his clothes. 
 
 19 And woe unto them that are with 
 child, and to them that give suck in 
 those davs ! 
 
 20 But pray ye that your flight be not 
 in the winter, neither on the sabbath day: 
 
 21 For then shall be great tribulation, 
 such as was not since" the beginning of 
 the world to this time, no, nor ever shall 
 be. 
 
 22 And except those days should be 
 shortened, there should* no flesh be 
 saved: but for the elect's sake those 
 days shall be shortened. 
 
 23 Then if any man shall say unto you, 
 Lo. here is Christ, or there; believe it 
 not. 
 
 24 For there shall arise false Christs, 
 and false prophets, and shall shew great 
 signs and Avonders; insomuch that, if it 
 were possible, they shall deceive the very 
 elect. 
 
 saying, Tell us, when shall these things 
 be? and what shall be the sign of thy 
 doming, and of 2 the end of the world*? 
 4] And Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Take heed that no man lead you 
 5| astray. For many shall come in my 
 name, saying, I am the Christ; and 
 6] shall lead many astray. And ye shall 
 hear of wars and 'rumours of wars: see 
 that ye be not troubled : for * these things 
 must needs come to pass : but the end is 
 7] not yet. For nation shall rise against 
 nation, and kingdom against kingdom : 
 and there shall be famines * * *~ :;; and 
 8] earthquakes in divers places. But all 
 these things are the beginning of tra- 
 9] vail. Then shall they deliver you up 
 unto tribulation, and shall kill you : 
 and ye shall be hated of all the nations 
 101 fc> r m y name's sake. And then shall 
 many stumble, and shall deliver np one 
 another, and shall hate one another. 
 Ill And many false prophets shall arise, 
 12] and shall lead many astray. And 
 because iniquity shall be multiplied, the 
 13] love of the many shall wax cold. But 
 he that endureth to the end, the same 
 14] shall be saved. And s this gospel of 
 the kingdom shall be preached in the 
 whole 4 world for a testimony unto all the 
 nations ; and then shall the end come. 
 15] When therefore ye see the abomi- 
 nation of desolation, which was spoken 
 of 5 by Daniel the prophet, standing in 
 6 the holy place (let him that readeth 
 16] understand), then let them that are 
 in Judaui flee unto the mountains: 
 17] let him that is on the housetop not 
 go down to take out the things that 
 18] are in his house: and let him that 
 is in the field not return back to take 
 19] his cloke. But woe unto them that 
 are with child and to them that give 
 20] suck in those days! And pray ye 
 that your flight be hot in the winter, 
 21] neither on a sabbath * : for then shaLl 
 be great tribulation, such as hath not 
 been from the beginning of the world 
 22] until now, no, nor ever shall be. And 
 except those days had been shortened, 
 no flesh would have been saved: but for 
 the elect's sake those days shall be short- 
 23] ened. Then if any man shall say 
 unto vou, Lo, here is the Christ, or, 
 24] Here: believe "it not. For there shall 
 arise false Christs, and false prophets, 
 and shall shew great signs and won- 
 ders ; so as to lead astray, if possible, 
 
 IGr. presence. 2<V, the consummation of the 
 
 age. 30r, these crmd tidings. 4Gi . innabitcd 
 
 earth. ->Ov, through. 60r, a holy place. "Or, 
 him. 
 
46 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 25 Behold, I have told you before. 
 
 26 Wherefore if they shall say unto 
 you, Behold, he is in the desert ; go not 
 forth : behold, he is in the secret cham- 
 bers : believe it not. 
 
 27 For as the lightning cometh out of 
 the east, and shineth even unto the west ; 
 so shall also the coming of the Son of 
 man be. 
 
 28 For wheresoever the carcass is, there 
 will the eagles be gathered together. 
 
 29 ff Immediately after the tribulation 
 of those days shall the sun be darkened, 
 and the moon shall not give her light, 
 and the stars shall fall from heaven, and 
 the powers of the heavens shall be 
 shaken : 
 
 30 And then shall appear the sign of 
 the Son of man in heaven: and then 
 shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, 
 and they shall see the Son of man com- 
 ing iii the clouds of heaven with power 
 and great glory. 
 
 31 And he shall send his angels with a 
 great sound of a trumpet, and they shall 
 gather together his elect from the four 
 winds, from one end of heaven to the 
 other. 
 
 32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree ; 
 When his branch is yet tender, and put- 
 teth forth leaves, ye know that summer 
 is nigh : 
 
 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all 
 these things, know that it is near, even 
 at the doors. 
 
 34 Verily I say unto you, This genera- 
 tion shall not pass, till all these things 
 be fulfilled. 
 
 35 Heaven and earth shall pass away, 
 but my words shall not pass away. 
 
 36 if But of that day and hour knoweth 
 no man, no, not the angels of heaven, 
 but my Father only. 
 
 37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall 
 also the coming of the Son of man be. 
 
 38 For as in the days that were before 
 the flood they were eating and drinking, 
 marrying and giving in marriage, until 
 the day that Noe entered into the ark. 
 
 39 And knew not until the flood came, 
 and took them all away ; so shall also 
 the coming of the Son of man be. 
 
 40 Then shall two be in the field ; the 
 one shall be taken, and the other left. 
 
 41 Two women shall be grinding at the 
 mill ; the one shall be taken, and the 
 other left. 
 
 42 fl Watch therefore ; for ye know not 
 what hour your Lord doth come. 
 
 43 But know this, that if the goodman 
 of the house had known in what watch 
 the thief would come, he would have 
 watched, and would not have suffered 
 his house to be broken up. 
 
 44 Therefore be ye also ready : for in 
 
 iOr, tnera. fcGr. presence. 30r, vultures. 4Many ancient authorities read with a great 
 trumpet, and they shall gather, &c. 50r, a trumpet of great sound. GOr, *^« 7 Many authorities, 
 feoine ancient, omit neither the Son. 8Gr. presence. 90r, But this ye know. 10Gr. digged 
 through. 
 
 25] even the elect. Behold, I have told 
 26] you beforehand. If therefore they 
 shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the 
 wilderness ; go not forth : Behold, he is 
 in the inner chambers ; believe Ht not. 
 27] For as the lightning cometh forth 
 from the east, and is seen even unto the 
 west; so shall he the 2 coming of the Son 
 28] of man. * Wheresoever the carcase 
 is, there will the 3 eagles be gathered to- 
 gether. 
 
 29] But immediately, after the tribula- 
 tion of those days, the sun shall be dark- 
 ened, and the moon shall not give her 
 light, and the stars shall fall from heav- 
 en, and the powers of the heavens shall 
 30] be shaken: and then shall appear 
 the sign of the Son of man in heaven : 
 and then shall all the tribes of the earth 
 mourn, and they shall see the Son of 
 man coming on the clouds of heaven 
 31] with power and great glory. And 
 he shall send fortli his angels 4 with 
 5 a great sound of a trumpet, and they 
 shall gather together his elect from the 
 lour winds, from one end of heaven to 
 the other. 
 
 32] Now from the fig tree learn her par- 
 able : when her branch is now become 
 tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye 
 33] know that the summer is nigh ; even 
 so ye also, when ye see all these things, 
 know ye that 6 he is nigh, even at the 
 34] doors. Verily I say unto you, This 
 generation shall not pass away, till all 
 35] these things be accomplished. Heav- 
 en and earth shall pass away, but my 
 36] words shall not pass away. But of 
 that day and hour knoweth no one, * not 
 even the angels of heaven, ^neither the 
 37] Son, but the Father only. And as 
 were the days of Noah, so shall be * the 
 38] 2 coming of the Son of man. For as 
 in those days which were before the 
 flood they were eating and drinking, 
 marrying and giving in marriage, until 
 the day that Noah entered into the ark, 
 39] and they knew not until the flood 
 came, and took them all away ; so shall 
 * be the 8 coniing of the Son of man. 
 
 Then shall two men be in the field; 
 
 * one is taken, and one is left : two 
 women shall be grinding at the mill ; * 
 42] one is taken, and one is left. Watch 
 therefore : for ye know not on what day 
 43] your Lord cometh. 9 But know this, 
 that if the master of the house had 
 known in what watch the thief was 
 coming, he would have watched, and 
 would not have suffered his house to be 
 44] 10 broken through. Therefore be ye 
 
 40 
 41 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 47 
 
 such an hour as ye think not the Son of 
 man cometh. 
 
 45 Who then is a faithful and wise ser- 
 vant, whom his lord hath made ruler 
 over his household, to give them meat 
 in due season ? 
 
 46 Blessed is that servant, whom his 
 lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 
 
 47 Verily I say unto you, That he shall 
 make him ruler over all his goods. 
 
 48 But and if that evil servant shall say 
 in his heart, My lorddelayethhiscoming; 
 
 49 And shall begin to smite Iris fellow 
 servants, and to eat and drink with the 
 drunken ; 
 
 50 The lord of that servant shall come 
 in a day when he looketh not for him, 
 and in an hour that he is not aware of, 
 
 51 And shall cut him asunder, and ap- 
 point him his portion with the hypo- 
 crites: there shall be weeping and 
 gnashing of teeth. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 The last judgment described. 
 
 THEN shall the kingdom of heaven be 
 likened unto ten virgins, which took 
 their lamps, and went forth to meet the 
 bridegroom. 
 
 2 And five of them were wise, and five 
 were foolish. 
 
 3 They that were foolish took their 
 lamps, 'and took no oil with them: 
 
 4 But the wise took oil in their vessels 
 with their lamps. 
 
 5 While the bridegroom tarried, they 
 all slumbered and slept. 
 
 6 And at midnight there was a cry 
 made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; 
 go ye out to meet him. 
 
 7 Then all those virgins arose, and 
 trimmed their lamps. 
 
 8 And the foolish said unto the wise, 
 Give us of your oil; for our lamps are 
 gone out. 
 
 9 But the wise answered, saying, Not 
 so; lest there be not enough for us and 
 you : but go ye rather to them that sell, 
 and buy for yourselves. 
 
 10 And while they went to buy, the 
 bridegroom came; and they that were 
 ready went in with him to the marriage : 
 and the door was shut. 
 
 11 Afterward came also the other vir- 
 gins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. 
 
 12 Buthe answered and said, Verily I 
 say unto you, I know you not, 
 
 13 Watch therefore ; for ye. know 
 neither the day nor the hour wherein the 
 Son of man cometh. 
 
 14 *[ For the kingdom of heaven is as a 
 man traveling into a far country, who 
 called his own servants, and delivered 
 unto them his goods. 
 
 15 And unto one he gave five talents, to 
 another two, and to another one; to 
 every man according to his several abil- 
 ity ; and straightway took his journey. 
 
 also ready : for in * an hour that ye think 
 45] not the Son of man cometh. Who 
 then is the faithful and wise Servant, 
 whom his Lord hath set over his house- 
 hold, to give them their food in due sea- 
 46] son? Blessed is that Servant, whom 
 his lord when he cometh shall find so 
 47] doing. Verily I say unto you, that 
 he will set him over all that he hath. 
 48] But * if that evil Servant shall say 
 49] in his heart, My lord tarrieth * ; and 
 shall begin to beat his fellow-ser- 
 vants, and shall eat and drink with the 
 50] drunken ; the lord of that Servant 
 shall come in a day when he expecteth 
 not, and in an hour when he knoweth 
 51] not, and shall 2 cut him asunder, and 
 appoint * his portion with the hypo- 
 crites: there shall be the weeping and 
 gnashing of teeth. 
 
 25 Then shall the kingdom of heaven 
 be likened unto ten virgins, which took 
 their 3 lamps, and went forth to meet the 
 
 bridegroom. 
 foolish, and 
 
 And five of them were 
 five were wise. For the 
 foolish, when they took their 3 lamps, 
 
 4] took no oil with them: but the wise 
 took oil in their vessels with their 
 5] 3 lamps. Now while the bridegroom 
 tarried, they all slumbered and slept. 
 6] But at midnight there is a cry, Be- 
 hold, the bridegroom! Come ye forth 
 71 to meet him. Then all those virgins 
 8J arose, and irimmed their 3 lamps. And 
 the foolish said unto the wise, Give us 
 of your oil ; for our 3 lamps are going 
 9] out. But the wise answered, saying, 
 Peradventure there will not be enough 
 for us and you : * go ye rather to them 
 101 that sell,*and buy for yourselves. And 
 while they went away to buy, the bride- 
 groom came: and they that* were ready 
 went in with him to the marriage feast : 
 11] and the door was shut. Afterward 
 come also the other virgins, saying, Lord, 
 12] Lord, open to us, But he answered 
 and said, Verily I say unto you, I know 
 13] you not. VYatch* therefore, for ye 
 know not the day nor the hour '■'■'■ * * * * * . 
 14] For it is as wJien a man going into 
 another country, * called his own Ser- 
 vants, and delivered unto them his goods. 
 15] And unto one he gave five talents, to 
 another two, *•'•'• to another one ; to each 
 * according to his several ability ; and 
 
 lGr. bond-servant. -Ov, severely scourge him, 
 30r, torches. iGv. bond-servants. 
 
48 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 16 Then he that had received the five 
 talents went and traded with the same, 
 and made them other five talents., 
 
 17 And likewise he that had received 
 two, he also gained other two. 
 
 18 But he that had received one went 
 and* digged in the earth, and hid his 
 lord's money. 
 
 19 After a long time the lord of those 
 servants cometh, and reckoneth with 
 them. 
 
 20 And so he that had received five 
 talents came and brought other five 
 talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst 
 unto me five talents: behold, I have 
 gained beside them five talents more. 
 
 21 His lord said unto him, Well done, 
 thou good and faithful servant: thou 
 hast been faithful over a few things, I 
 will make thee ruler over many things : 
 enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 
 
 22 He also that had received two tal- 
 ents came and said, Lord, thou deliver- 
 edst unto me two talents, behold, I 
 have gained two other talents beside 
 them. 
 
 23 His lord said unto him, Well done, 
 good and faithful servant: thou hast 
 been faithful over a few things, I will 
 make thee ruler over many things : enter 
 thou into the joy of thy lord. 
 
 24 Then he which had received the one 
 talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee 
 that thou art a hard man, reaping where 
 thou hast not sown, and gathering 
 
 where thou hast not strewed : 
 
 25 And I was afraid, and went and hid 
 thy talent in the earth : lo, there thou 
 hast that is thine. 
 
 26 His lord answered and said unto 
 him. Thou wicked and slothful servant, 
 thou knewest that I reap where I sowed 
 not, and gather where I have not 
 strewed : 
 
 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put 
 my money to the exchangers, and then 
 at my coming I shoulcfe have received 
 mine* own with usury. 
 
 28 Take therefore the talent from him, 
 and give it unto him which hath ten 
 talents. 
 
 29 For unto every one that hath shall 
 be given, and he shall have abundance : 
 but from him that hath not shall be 
 taken away even that which he hath. 
 
 30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant 
 into outer darkness: there shall be 
 weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 31 IF When the Son of man shall come 
 in his glory, and all the holy angels 
 with him. then shall he sit upon the 
 throne of his glory : 
 
 32 And before him shall be gathered 
 all nations: and he shall separate them 
 one from another, as a shepherd divid- 
 eth his sheep from the goats: 
 
 33 And he shall set the sheep on his 
 right hand, but the goats on the left. 
 
 ol Then shall the K}ng say untp them 
 
 16] he went on his journey. Straightway 
 he that received the five talents went 
 and traded with them, and made "other 
 17] five talents. In like manner he also 
 that received the two gained other 
 18] two. But he that received the one 
 went away and digged in the earth, and 
 19] hid his lord's money. Now after a 
 long time the lord of those Servants 
 cometh, and maketh a reckoning with 
 20] them. And * he that received the 
 five talents came and brought other five 
 talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst 
 unto me five talents: lo, I have gained 
 21] other five talents. His lord said unto 
 him, Well done, * good and faithful 
 2 servant : thou hast been faithful over a 
 few things, 1 will set the * over many 
 things: enter thou into the joy of thy 
 22] lord. And he also that received the 
 two talents came and said, Lord, thou 
 deliveredst unto me two talents : lo, I 
 23] have gained other two talents * * . His 
 lord said unto him, well done, good and 
 faithful 2 servant ; thou hast been faith- 
 ful over a few things, I will set thee * 
 over many things: enter thou into the 
 24] joy of thy lord. And he also that had 
 received the one talent came and said, 
 Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard 
 man, reaping where thou didst not sow, 
 and gathering where thou didst not 
 25] scatter: and I was afraid, and went 
 away and hid thy talent in the earth: 
 26] lo, * thou hast thine own. But his 
 lord answered and said unto him, Thou 
 wicked and slothful 2 servant, thou 
 knewest that I reap where I sowed not, 
 and gathered where I did not scatter; 
 27] thou oughtest therefore to have put 
 my money to the bankers, and * at my 
 coming I should have received back 
 28] mine own with interest. Take ye 
 away therefore the talent from him, 
 and give it unto him that hath the ten 
 29] talents. For unto every one that 
 hath shall be given, and he * shall have 
 abundance : but from him that hath 
 not, even that which he hath shall be 
 30] taken away. And cast ye out the un- 
 profitable 2 servant into the outer dark- 
 ness: there shall be the weeping and 
 gnashing of teeth. 
 
 31] But when the Son of man shall 
 come in his glory, and all the * angels 
 with him, then shall he sit on the throne 
 32] of his glory: and before him shall 
 be gathered all the nations: and he 
 shall separate them one from another, 
 as the shepherd separateth the sheep 
 33] from the 3 goats : and he shall set the 
 sheep on his right hand, but the 3 goats 
 34] on the left. Then shall the King 
 say unto them on his right hand, Come, 
 
 iGr. bond-servants. 2Gj\ bond-servant. 3Qr f 
 kids. 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 49 
 
 on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of 
 my Father, inherit the kingdom pre- 
 pared for you from the foundation of 
 the world : 
 
 35 For I was a hungered, and ye gave 
 me meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me 
 drink : 1 was a stranger, and ye took me 
 in: 
 
 36 Naked, and ye clothed me : I was 
 sick, and ye visited me : I was in prison, 
 and ye came unto me. 
 
 37 Then shall the righteous answer 
 him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee a 
 hungered, and fed thee? or thirsty, and 
 gave thee drink? 
 
 38 When saw we thee a stranger, and 
 took thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee'l 
 
 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in 
 prison, and came unto thee? 
 
 40 And the King shall answer and say 
 unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inas- 
 much as ye have done it unto one of the 
 least of these my brethren, ye have 
 done it unto me. 
 
 41 Then shall he say also unto them on 
 the left hand, Depart from me, ye 
 cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared 
 for the devil and his angels : 
 
 42 For I was a hungered, and ye gave 
 me no meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave 
 me no drink: 
 
 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me 
 not in : naked, and ye clothed me not: 
 sick, and in prison, and ye visited me 
 not. 
 
 44 Then shall they also answer him, 
 saying, Lord, when saw we thee a hun- 
 gered, or a thirst, or a stranger, or 
 naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not 
 minister unto thee ? 
 
 45 Then shall he answer them, saying, 
 Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye 
 did it not to one of the least of these, ye 
 did it not to me. 
 
 46 And these shall go away into ever- 
 lasting punishment : but the righteous 
 into life eternal. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 The Lord's supper instituted. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when Jesus had 
 finished all these sayings, he said 
 unto his disciples, 
 
 2 Ye know that after two days is the 
 feast of the passover, and the Son of man 
 is betrayed to be crucified. 
 
 3 Then assembled together the chief 
 priests, and the scribes, and the elders 
 of the people, unto the palace of the high 
 priest, who w r as called Caiaphas, 
 
 4 And consulted that they might take 
 Jesus by subtility, and kill him. 
 
 5 But they said, Not on the feast day, 
 lest there be an uproar among the people. 
 
 6 fl Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in 
 the house of Simon the leper, 
 
 m 7 There came unto him a woman hav- 
 ing an alabaster box of very precious 
 
 ye blessed of my Father, inherit the 
 kingdom prepared for you from the 
 35] foundation of the world : for I was 
 an hungered, and ye gave me meat : I 
 was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I 
 was a stranger, and ye took me in ; 
 36] naked, and ye clothed me : I was 
 sick, and ye visited me : I was in prison, 
 37] and ye came unto me. Then shall 
 the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, 
 when saw we thee an hungered, and fed 
 thee? or athirst, and gave thee drink ? 
 38] And when saw we thee a stranger, 
 and took thee in ? or naked, and clothed 
 39] thee ? And when saw we thee sick, 
 or in prison, and came unto thee? 
 40] And the King shall answer and say 
 unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inas- 
 much as ye did it unto one of * these 
 my brethren, even these least, ye did it 
 41] unto me. Then shall he say also 
 unto them on the left hand, ] Depart 
 from me, ye cursed, into the eternal 
 fire which is prepared for the devil and 
 42] his angels: fori was an hungered, 
 and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty, 
 43] and ye gave me no drink: I was a 
 stranger, and ye took me not in ; naked, 
 and ye clothed me not ; sick, and in 
 44] prison, and ye visited me not. Then 
 shall they alsoanswer * , saying, Lord, 
 when saw we thee an hungered, or 
 athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, 
 or in prison, and did not minister unto 
 45] thee ? Then shall he answer them, 
 saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch 
 as ye did it not unto one of these least, 
 46] ye did it not unto me. And these 
 shall go away into eternal punishment: 
 but the righteous into eternal life. 
 26 And it came to pass, when Jesus 
 had finished all these words, he said 
 2] unto his disciples, Ye know that after 
 two days the passover cometh, and the 
 Son of man is delivered up to be cruci- 
 31 fied. Then were gathered together 
 the chief priests, * -"and the elders of 
 the people, unto the court of the high 
 4] priest, who was called Caiaphas ; and 
 they took counsel together that they 
 might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill 
 5] him. But they said, Not during 
 the feast * . lest a tumult arise among the 
 people. 
 
 6] Now when Jesus was in Bethany, In 
 7] the house of Simon the leper, there 
 came unto him a woman having 2 an al- 
 abaster cruse of exceeding precious 
 
 lOr, Depart from, mc under a curse, ^Or ? q 
 ink. 
 
 flash 
 
50 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 ointment, and poured it on his head, as 
 he sat at meat. 
 
 8 But when his disciples saw it, they 
 had indignation, saying, To what pur- 
 pose is this waste? 
 
 9 For this ointment might have been 
 sold for much, and given to the poor. 
 
 10 When Jesus understood it, he said 
 unto them, Why trouble ye the woman ? 
 for she hath wrought a good work upon 
 me. 
 
 11 For ye have the poor always with 
 you : but me ye have not always. 
 
 12 For in that she hath poured this 
 ointment on my body, she did it for my 
 burial. 
 
 13 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever 
 this gospel shall be preached in the 
 whole world, there shall also this, that 
 this woman hath done, be told for a 
 memorial of her. 
 
 14 If Then one of the twelve, called 
 Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief 
 priests, 
 
 15 And said unto them. What will ye give 
 me, and I will deliver him unto you? 
 And they covenanted with him for thir- 
 ty pieces of silver. 
 
 16 And from that time he sought op- 
 portunity to betray him. 
 
 17 fl Now the first day of the feast of un- 
 leavened bread the disciples came to 
 Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou 
 that we prepare for thee to eat the pass- 
 over? 
 
 18 And he said, Go into the city to such 
 a man, and say unto him, The Master 
 saith, My time* is at hand; I will keep 
 the passover at thy house with my disci- 
 ples. 
 
 19 And the disciples did as Jesus had 
 appointed them ; and they made ready 
 the passover. 
 
 20 Now when the even was come, he sat 
 down with the twelve. 
 
 21 And as they did eat, he said, Verily 
 I say unto you, that one of you shall be- 
 tray me. 
 
 22 And they were exceeding sorrowful, 
 and began every one of them to say un- 
 to him, Lord, is it I? 
 
 23 And he answered and said, He that 
 dippeth his hand with me in the dish, 
 the same shall betray me. 
 
 24 The Son of man goethasit is written 
 of him: but woe unto that man by 
 whom the Son of man is betrayed ! it 
 had been good for that man if he had 
 not been born. 
 
 25 Then Judas, which betrayed him, 
 answered and said, Master, is it I? He 
 said unto him, Thou hast said. 
 
 26 ff And as they were eating, Jesus 
 took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, 
 and gave it to the disciples, and said, 
 Take, eat ; this is my body. 
 
 27 And he took the cup, and gave 
 
 thanks, and gave 
 Prink ye all of it ; 
 
 it to them, saying, 
 
 ointment, and she poured it upon his 
 8] head, as he sat at meat. But when 
 the disciples saw it, they had indigna- 
 tion, saying, To what purpose is this 
 9] waste? For this ointment might 
 have been sold for much, and given to 
 10] the poor. But Jesus perceiving it * 
 said unto them, Why trouble ye the 
 woman ? for she hath wrought a good 
 11] work upon me. For ye have the 
 poor always with you ; but me ye have 
 12] not always. For in that she 1 poured 
 this ointment upon my body, she did it 
 13] to prepare me for burial. Verily I 
 say unto you, Wheresoever 2 this gospel 
 shall be preached in the whole world, 
 that also which this woman hath done 
 shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. 
 14] Then one of the twelve, who was 
 called Judas Iscariot, went unto the 
 15] chief priests, and said * * What are 
 ye willing to give me, and I will deliver 
 him unto you ? And they weighed unto 
 16] him -thirty pieces of silver. And 
 from that time he sought opportunity to 
 deliver him unto them. 
 17] Now on the first day of * * unleav- 
 ened bread the disciples came to Jesus, 
 saying, * * Where wilt thou that we 
 make ready for thee to eat the passover? 
 18] And he said, Go into the city to such 
 a man, and say unto him, The 3 Master 
 saith, My time is at hand ; I keep the 
 passover at thy house with my disciples. 
 19] And the disciples did as Jesus ap- 
 pointed them ; and they made ready 
 20] the passover. Now when * even was 
 come, he was sitting at meat with the 
 21] twelve 4 disciples ; and as they were 
 eating, he said, Verily I say unto you, 
 22] that one of you shall betray me. And 
 they were exceeding sorrowful, and be- 
 gan to say unto him every one, Is it I, 
 23] Lord ? And he answered and said, 
 He that dipped his hand with me in the 
 24] dish, the same shall betray me. The 
 Son of man goeth, even as it is written 
 of him: but woe unto that man through 
 whom the Son of man is betrayed ! good 
 were it 5 for that man if he had not been 
 25] born. And Judas, which betrayed 
 him, answered and said, Is it I, Rabbi ? 
 He saith unto him, Thou hast said. 
 26] And as they were eating, Jesus took 
 6 bread, and blessed *, and brake it ; and 
 he gave * to the disciples, and said, 
 27] Take, eat ; this is my body. And he 
 took 7 a cup, and gave thanks, and gave 
 * to them, saying, Drink ye all of it ; 
 
 lGr. cast. 20r, these good tidings. 30r, 
 Teacher. 4Many authorities, some ancient, 
 omit disciples. $>Gv.for him if that man. 60r, 
 a loaf. 7Some ancient authorities read the 
 $uv f 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 51 
 
 28 For this is my "blood of the new tes- 
 tament, which is shed for many for the 
 remission of sins. 
 
 29 But I say unto you, I will not drink 
 henceforth of this fruit of the vine, 
 until that day when I drink it new with 
 you in my Father's kingdom. 
 
 30 And when they had sung a hymn, 
 they went out into* the mount of Olives. 
 
 31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye 
 shall be offended because of me this 
 night: for it is written, I will smite the 
 Shepherd, and the sheep of thg flock 
 shall be scattered abroad. 
 
 32 But after I am risen again, I will go 
 before you into Galilee. 
 
 33 Peter answered and said unto him, 
 Though all men shall be offended because 
 of thee, yet will I never be offended. 
 
 34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I say 
 unto thee, That this night, before the 
 cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 
 
 35 Peter said unto him, Though 1 
 should die with thee, yet will I not deny 
 thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. 
 
 36 If Then cometh Jesus with them 
 unto a place called Gethsemane, and 
 saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, 
 while I go and pray yonder. 
 
 37 And he took with him Peter and the 
 two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sor- 
 rowful and very heavy. 
 
 38 Then saith* he unto them, My soul 
 is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death : 
 tarry ye here, and watch with me. 
 
 39 And he went a little further, and 
 fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O 
 my Father, if it be possible, let this cup 
 pass from me : nevertheless, not as I will, 
 but as thou wilt. 
 
 40 And he cometh unto the disciples, 
 and findeth them asleep, and saith unto 
 Peter, What, could ye not watch with 
 me one hour? 
 
 41 Watch and pray, that ye enter not 
 into temptation : the spirit indeed is 
 willing, but the flesh is weak. 
 
 42 He went away again the second time, 
 and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this 
 cup may not pass away from me, except I 
 drink it, thy will be done. 
 
 43 And he came and found them asleep 
 again : for their eyes were heavy. 
 
 44 And he left them, and went away 
 again, and prayed the third time, say- 
 ing the same words. 
 
 45 Then cometh he to his disciples, and 
 saith unto them, Sleep on now 7 , and take 
 your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, 
 and the Son of man is betrayed into the 
 hands of sinners. 
 
 46 Rise, let us be going : behold, he is at 
 hand that doth betray me. 
 
 47 fi And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, 
 one of the twelve, came, and w r ith him 
 a great multitude with sw r ords and 
 staves, from the chief priests and elders 
 of the people. 
 
 48 Now he that betrayed him gave them 
 
 28] for this is my blood of Hhe 2 cove- 
 n ant, which is shed for many unto * re- 
 29] mission of sins. But I say unto you, 
 I will not drink henceforth of this fruit 
 of the vine, until that day when I drink 
 it new with you in my Father's king- 
 dom. 
 
 30] And when they had sung a hvmn, 
 they went out unto the mount of Olives. 
 31] Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye 
 shall be 3 offended in me this night : for 
 it is written, I will smite the shepherd, 
 and the sheep of the flock shall be scat- 
 32] tered abroad. But after I am raised 
 up, 1 will go before you into Galilee. 
 33] But Peter answered and said unto 
 him. if all * shall be 3 orfended in thee, * I 
 34] will never be 3 offended. Jesus said 
 unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this 
 night, before the cock crow, thou shalt 
 35] deny me thrice. Peter saith unto 
 him, Even if I must die with thee,yet 
 will I not deny thee. Likewise also 
 said all the disciples. 
 36] Then cometh Jesus with them unto 
 4 a place called Gethsemane, and saith 
 unto his disciples, Sit ye here, while I 
 37] go yonder and pray. And he took 
 with him Peter and the two sons of 
 Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and 
 38] sore troubled. Then saith he unto 
 them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, 
 even unto death : abide ye here, and 
 39] watch with me. And he went for- 
 ward a little, and fell on his face, and 
 prayed, saying, O my father, if it be 
 possible, let this cup pass away from 
 me : nevertheless, not as I will, but as 
 40] thou wilt. And he cometh unto the 
 disciples, and flndeth them sleeping-, 
 and saith unto Peter, What, could ye 
 41] not watch with me one hour ? 5 Watch 
 and pray, that ye enter not into tempta- 
 tion : the spirit indeed is willing, but 
 42] the flesh is weak. Again a second 
 time he went away, and prayed, saying, 
 O my Fatner, if this- cannot pass away 
 * , except I drink it, thy will be done. 
 43] And he came again and found them 
 sleeping, for their eyes were heavy. 
 44] And he left them again, and went 
 away, and prayed a third time, saying 
 45] again the same words. Then cometh 
 he to the disciples, and saith unto them, 
 Sleep on now, and take your rest: be- 
 hold, the hour is at hand, and the Son 
 of man is betrayed unto the hands of 
 46] sinners. Arise, let us be going : be- 
 hold, he is at hand that betrayeth me. 
 47] And w r hile he yet spake, lo, Judas, 
 one of the twelve, came, and with him a 
 great multitude with swords and staves, 
 from the chief priests and elders of the 
 48] people. Now he that betrayed him 
 
 10r, the testament. 2Many ancient authori- 
 ties insert new. 3Gr. caused to stumble. 4Gr. 
 an enclosed piece of ground. 50r, Watch ye } and 
 pray that ye enter not. 
 
52 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, 
 that same is he ; hold him fast. 
 
 49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, and 
 said, Hail, Master ; and kissed him. 
 
 50 And Jesus said unto him, Friend, 
 wherefore art thou come ? Then came 
 they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took 
 him. 
 
 51 And, behold, one of them which 
 were with Jesus stretched out his hand, 
 and drew his sword, and struck a servant 
 of the high priest, and smote off his ear. 
 
 52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put up 
 again thy sword into his place : for all 
 they that take the sword shall perish 
 with the sword. 
 
 53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now 
 pray to my Father, and he shall pres- 
 ently give me more than twelve legions 
 of angels ? 
 
 54 But how then shall the Scriptures be 
 fulfilled, that thus it must be ? 
 
 i>b In that same hour said Jesus to the 
 multitudes, Are ye come out as against 
 a thief with swords and staves for to 
 take me? I sat daily with you teaching 
 in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me. 
 
 56 But all this w r as done, that the Scrip- 
 tures of the prophets might be fulfilled. 
 Then all the disciples forsook him, and 
 fled. 
 
 57 fl And they that had laid hold on 
 Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high 
 priest, where the scribes and the elders 
 were assembled. 
 
 58 But Peter followed him afar off unto 
 the high priest's palace, and went in, 
 and sat with the servants, to see the end. 
 
 59 Now the chief priests, and elders, 
 and all the council, sought false witness 
 against Jesus, to put him to death ; 
 
 60 But found none : yea, though many 
 false witnesses came* yet found they 
 none. At the last came two false wit- 
 nesses, 
 
 61 And said, This fellow said, I am able 
 to destroy the temple of God, and to 
 build it in three days. 
 
 62 And the high priest arose, and said 
 unto him, Answerest thou nothing? 
 what is it which these witness against 
 thee ? 
 
 63 But Jesus held his peace. And the 
 high priest answered and said unto him, 
 I adjure thee by the living God, that 
 thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, 
 the Son of God. 
 
 64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast 
 said : nevertheless I say unto you, Here- 
 after shall ye see the Son of man sitting 
 on the right hand of pow r er, and coming 
 in the clouds of heaven. 
 
 65 Then the high priest rent his clothes, 
 saying, He hath spoken blasphemy; 
 what further need have we of wit- 
 nesses ? behold, now ye have heard his 
 blasphemy. 
 
 66 What think ye ? They answered and 
 said, He is guilty of death. 
 
 gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I 
 shall kiss, that * is he: take him. 
 49J And straightway he came to Jesus, 
 and said, Hair, Rabbi ; and hissed him. 
 50] And Jesus said unto him, Friend, 
 do that for which thou art come. 
 Then they came and laid hands on 
 51] Jesus, and took him. And behold, 
 one of them that were with Jesus 
 stretched out his hand, and drew his 
 sword, and smote the 2 servant of the 
 high priest, and struck off his ear. 
 52] Then saith Jesus unto him, Put up 
 again thy sword into its place: for all 
 they that take the sword shall perish 
 53] \vith the sword. Or thinkest thou 
 that I cannot beseech my Father, and 
 he shall even now send me more than 
 54] twelve legions of angels ? * How then 
 should the scriptures be fulfilled, that 
 55] thus it must be? In that * hour 
 said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye 
 come out as against a robber with 
 swords and staves to seize me? I sat 
 daily in the temple teaching, and ye 
 56] took me not. But all this is come to 
 pass, that the scriptures of the prophets 
 might be fulfilled. Then all the disci- 
 ples left him, and fled. 
 57] And they that had taken Jesus led 
 him away to the house of Caiaphas the 
 high priest, where the scribes and the 
 58] elders were gathered together. But 
 Peter followed him afar off, unto the 
 court of the high priest, and entered in, 
 and sat with the officers, to see the end. 
 59] Now the chief priests * * , and the 
 whole council sought false witness 
 against Jesus, that they might put him 
 60] to death ; and they found it not, * 
 though many false witnesses came * . 
 61] But afterwards came two * * , and 
 said, This man said. I am able to destroy 
 the 3 temple of God, and to build it in 
 62] three days. And the high priest 
 stood up, and said unto him, Answerest 
 thou nothing? what is it which these 
 63] witness against thee ? But Jesus held 
 his peace. And the high priest * * said 
 unto him, I adjure thee by the living 
 God, that thou tell us whether thou be 
 64] the Christ, the Son of God. Jesus 
 saith unto him, Thou hast said : never- 
 theless 1 say unto you, Henceforth ye 
 shall see the Son of man sitting at the 
 right hand of power, and coming on the 
 65] clouds of heaven. Then the high 
 priests rent his garments, saying, He 
 hath spoken blasphemy: what further 
 need have we of witnesses ? behold, now 
 66] ye have heard the blasphemy : what 
 think ye? They answered and said, 
 
 lGr. kissed him much. 2Gr. bond-servant. 30r, 
 sanctuary : as in ch. xxiii. 35 ; xxvii. 5. 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 53 
 
 67 Then did they spit in his face, and 
 buffeted him ; and others smote him 
 with the palms of their hands, 
 
 68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou 
 Christ! Who is he that smote thee? 
 
 69 fl Now Peter sat without in the pal- 
 ace: and a damsel came unto him, say- 
 ing, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee. 
 
 70 But he denied before them all, say- 
 ing, I know not what thou sayest. 
 
 71 And when he was gone out into the 
 porch, another maid saw him, and said 
 unto them that were there, This fellow 
 was also with Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 72 And again he denied with an oath, 
 I do not know the man. 
 
 73 And after a while came unto him 
 they that stood by, and said to Peter, 
 Surely thou also art one of them ; for 
 thy speech bewrayeth thee. 
 
 74 Then began he to curse and to swear, 
 saying, I know not the man. And im- 
 mediately the cock crew. 
 
 75 And Peter remembered the word of 
 Jesus, which said unto him, Before the 
 cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 
 And he went out, and wept bitterly. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 The crucifixion of Jesus. 
 
 WHEN the morning was come, all the 
 chief priests and elders of the peo- 
 ple took counsel against Jesus to put 
 him to death : 
 
 2 And when they had bound him, 
 they led him away, and delivered him to 
 Pontius Pilate the governor. 
 
 3 f Then Judas, which had betrayed 
 him, when he saw that he was con- 
 demned, repented himself, and brought 
 again the thirty pieces of silver to the 
 chief priests and elders. 
 
 4 Saying, I have sinned in that I have 
 betrayed the innocent blood. And they 
 said, What is that to us? see thou to that. 
 
 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver 
 in the temple, and departed, and went 
 and hanged himself. 
 
 6 And the chief priests took the silver 
 pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to 
 put them into the treasury, because it is 
 the price of blood. 
 
 7 And they took counsel, and bought 
 with them' the potter's field, to bury 
 strangers in. 
 
 8 Wherefore that field was called, The 
 field of blood, unto this day. 
 
 9 Then was fulfilled that which was 
 spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, 
 And they took the thirty pieces of silver, 
 the price of him that was valued, whom 
 they of the children of Israel did value; 
 
 10 And gave them for the potter's 
 field, as the Lord appointed me. 
 
 11 And Jesus stood before the govern- 
 or : and the governor asked him, say- 
 ing, Art thou the King of the Jews ? And 
 Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest. 
 
 67] He is i worthy of death. Then did 
 they spit in his face and buffet him : 
 and some smote liim 2 with the palms of 
 68] their hands, saying, Prophesy unto 
 us, thou Christ : who is he that 'struck 
 thee? 
 
 69] Now Peter was sitting without in 
 the court: and a maid came unto him, 
 saying. Thou also wast with Jesus the 
 70] Galilaean. But he denied before them 
 all, saying, I know not what thou sayest. 
 71 1 And w 7 hen he was gone out into' the 
 porch, another maid saw him, and saith 
 unto them that were there, This man 
 also was with Jesus the Nazarene. 
 72] And again he denied with an oath, 
 73] I know not the man. And after a 
 little while they that stood by came and 
 said to Peter, Of a truth thou also art 
 one of them ; for thy speech bewrayeth 
 74] thee. Then began he to curse and to 
 swear, * * I know not the man. And 
 75] straightway the cock crew. And 
 Peter remembered the word which Jesus 
 had said, Before the cock crow, thou shalt 
 deny me thrice. And he went out, and 
 wept bitterly. 
 
 27 Now when ''•'• morning was come, all 
 the chief priests and the elders of the 
 people took counsel against Jesus to put 
 2] him to death : and ■■'• they bound him, 
 and led him away, and delivered him up 
 10 * Pilate the governor. 
 3] Then Judas, which betrayed him, 
 when he saw that he was condemned, 
 repented himself, and brought back the 
 thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests 
 4] and elders, saying, I have sinned 
 in that I betrayed * 3 innocent blood. 
 But they said, What is that to us? see 
 5] thou to it. And he cast down the 
 pieces of silver into the sanctuary, and 
 departed ; and lie went away and hang- 
 6] ed himself. And the chief priests 
 took the pieces of silver, and said, It is 
 not lawful * to put them into the treas- 
 ury, since it is the price of blood. 
 7] And they took counsel, and bought 
 with them the potter's field, to bury 
 8] strangers in. Wherefore that field 
 was called, the field of blood, unto this 
 9] day. Then was fulfilled that which 
 was spoken 5 by Jeremiah the prophet, 
 saying, And c they took the thirty pieces 
 of silver, the price of him that was priced, 
 7 whom certain of the children of Israel 
 10] did price; and 8 they gave them for the 
 potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. 
 11] Now Jesus stood before the gover- 
 nor : and the governor asked him, say- 
 ing, Art thou the King of the Jews? 
 And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest. 
 
 lGr. liable to. 20r, with rods. 3Many an- 
 cient authorities read righteous. 4Gr. corba- 
 nas, that is, sacred treasury. Compare Mark 
 vii. 11. 5 Or, through. 60r, I took. 'Or, whom 
 they priced on the part of the sons of Israel. 
 8Some ancient authorities read I gave. 
 
54 
 
 S. MATTHEW, 
 
 12 And when he was accused of the 
 chief priests and elders, he answered 
 nothing. 
 
 13 Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest 
 thou not how many things they witness 
 against thee ? 
 
 14 And he answered him to never a 
 word ; insomuch that the governor 
 marvelled greatly. 
 
 15 Now at that feast the governor was 
 wont to release unto the people a pris- 
 oner, whom they would. 
 
 16 And they had then a notable pris- 
 oner, called Barabbas. 
 
 17 Therefore when they were gathered 
 together, Pilate said unto them. Whom 
 will ye that I release unto you? Barab- 
 bas, or Jesus which is called Christ? 
 
 18 For he knew that for envy they had 
 delivered him. 
 
 19 1f When he was set down on the 
 judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, 
 saying, Have thou nothing to do with 
 that just man : for I have suffered many 
 things this day in a dream because of him. 
 
 20 But the chief priests and elders per- 
 suaded the multitude that they should 
 ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. 
 
 21 The governor answered and said un- 
 to them, Whether of the twain will ye 
 that I release unto you ? They said, Ba- 
 rabbas. 
 
 22 Pilate saith unto them, What shall 
 I do then with Jesus which is called 
 Christ ? They all say unto him, Let him 
 be crucified. 
 
 23 And the governor said, Why, what 
 evil hath he done ? But they cried out 
 the more, saying, Let him be crucified. 
 
 24 % When Pilate saw that he could 
 prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult 
 was made, he took water, and washed 
 his hands before the multitude, saying, 
 I am innocent of the blood of this just 
 person : see ye to it. 
 
 25 Then answered all the people, and 
 said, His blood be on us, and on our 
 children. 
 
 26 fl Then released he Barabbas unto 
 them : and when he had scourged Jesus, 
 he delivered him to be crucified. 
 
 27 Then the soldiers of the governor 
 took Jesus into the common hall, and 
 gathered unto him the whole band of 
 soldiers. 
 
 28 And they stripped him, and put on 
 him a scarlet robe. 
 
 29 fl And when they had platted a 
 crown of thorns, they put it upon his 
 head, and a reed in his right hand : and 
 they bowed the knee before him, and 
 mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the 
 Jews ! 
 
 30 And thev spit upon him, and took 
 the reed, and smote him on the head. 
 
 31 And after that they had mocked 
 him, they took the robe off from him, 
 and put his own raiment on him, and 
 led him away to crucify him. 
 
 12] .And when he was accused by .the 
 chief priests and elders, he answered 
 13] nothing. Then saith Pilate unto 
 him, Hearest thou not how many things 
 14] they witness against thee? And he 
 gave him no answer, not even to one 
 word : insomuch that the governor mar- 
 15] veiled greatly. Now at ithe feast the 
 governor was wont to release unto the 
 multitude one prisoner, whom they 
 16] would. And they had then a nota- 
 17] ble prisoner, called Barabbas. When 
 therefore they were gathered together, 
 Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye 
 that I release unto you? Barabbas, or 
 18] Jesus which is called Christ? For 
 he knew that for envy they had delivered 
 19] him up. And while he was sitting 
 on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto 
 him, saying, Have thou nothing to do 
 with that righteous man: for I have 
 suffered many things this day in a 
 20] dream because of him. Now the 
 chief priests and the elders persuaded 
 the multitudes that they should ask for 
 21] Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. But the 
 governor answered and said unto them, 
 Whether of the twain will ye that I re- 
 lease unto you ? And they said, Barab- 
 22] bas. Pilate saith unto them, What 
 then shall I do unto Jesus which is 
 called Christ? They all say * , let him 
 23] be crucified. And he said, Why, 
 what evil hath he done ? But they cried 
 out exceedingly, saying, Let him be 
 24] crucified. So when Pilate saw that 
 he prevailed nothing, but rather that a 
 tumult was arising, he took water, and 
 washed his hands before the multitude, 
 saying, I am innocent 2 of the blood of 
 25] this righteous man : see ye to it. And 
 all the people answered and said, His 
 blood be on us, and on our children. 
 26] Then released he unto them Barab- 
 bas: but Jesus he scourged and deliv- 
 ered * to be crucified". 
 27] Then the soldiers of the governor 
 took Jesus into the 3 palace, and gather- 
 28] ed unto him the whole 4 band * . And 
 thev stripped him, and put on him a 
 29] scarlet robe. And * they plaited a 
 crown of thorns and put it upon his 
 head, and a reed in his right hand; and 
 thev kneeled down before him, and 
 mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the 
 30] Jews ! And they spat upon him, and 
 took the reed and smote him on the head. 
 31] And when they had mocked him, 
 thev took off from him the robe, and put 
 on him his garments, and led him away 
 to crucify him. 
 
 lOr, a feast. 2Some ancient authorities read 
 of this blood: see ye, &c 3Gv. Pratorium. See 
 Mark xv. 16. 4 OV, cohort. &Some ancient au- 
 thorities read clothed. 
 
S. MATTHEW. 
 
 55 
 
 32 And as they came out, they found a 
 man of Cyrene, Simon by name : him 
 they compelled to bear his cross. 
 
 33 And when they were come unto a 
 place called Golgotha, that is to say, a 
 place of a skull, 
 
 34 f They gave him vinegar to drink 
 mingled with gall: and when he had 
 tasted thereof, he would not drink. 
 
 35 And they crucified him, and parted 
 his garments, casting lots : that it might 
 be fulfilled which was spoken by the 
 prophet. They parted my garments 
 among them, and upon my vesture did 
 they cast lots. 
 
 36 And sitting down they watched him 
 there ; 
 
 37 And set up over his head his accusa- 
 tion written. THIS IS JESUS THE KING 
 OF THE JEWS. 
 
 38 Then were there two thieves cruci- 
 fied with him ; one on the right hand, 
 and another on the left. 
 
 39 fl And they that passed by reviled 
 him, wagging their heads, 
 
 40 And saying, Thou that destroyest 
 the temple,* and buildest it in three 
 days, save thyself. If thou be the Son 
 of God, come down from the cross. 
 
 41 Likewise also the chief priests 
 mocking him, with the scribes and eld- 
 ers, said, 
 
 42 He saved others ; himself he cannot 
 save. If he be the King of Israel, let 
 him now come down from the cross, and 
 we will believe him. 
 
 43 He trusted in God ; let him deliver 
 him now, if he will have him: for he 
 said. I am the Son of God. 
 
 44 The thieves also, which were cruci- 
 fied with him, cast the same in his teeth. 
 
 45 Now from the sixth hour there was 
 darkness over all the land unto the 
 ninth hour. 
 
 46 And about the ninth hour Jesus 
 cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, 
 Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, 
 My God, my God, why hast thou for- 
 saken me ? 
 
 47 Some of them that stood there, 
 when they heard that, said, This man 
 calleth for Elias. 
 
 48 And straightway one of them ran, 
 and took a sponge, and filled it with 
 vinegar, and putt7 on a reed, and gave 
 him to drink. 
 
 49 The rest said, Let be, let us see 
 whether Elias will come to save him. 
 
 50 j[ Jesus, when he had cried again 
 with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. 
 
 51 And, behold, the vail of the temple 
 was rent in twain from the top to the 
 bottom: and the earth did quake, and 
 the rocks rent; 
 
 52. And the graves were opened ; and 
 many bodies of the saints which slept 
 arose, 
 
 03 And came out of the graves after 
 
 32J And as they came out, they found 
 a man of Cyrene, Simon by name : him 
 they icompelled to sro ivltJi them, that 
 33] he might hear his cross. And when 
 they were come unto a place called Gol- 
 gotha, that is to say, The place of a skull, 
 34] they gave him wine to drink mingled 
 with gall : and when he had tasted it, he 
 35] would not drink. And when they 
 had crucified him, they parted his gar- 
 ments among them, casting lots : * ='•• * * 
 36] and they sat and watched him there. 
 37] And they set up over his head his 
 accusation written, this is jesus the 
 38] king of the jews. Then are there 
 crucified with him two robhers, one on 
 the right hand, and one on the left. 
 39] And they that passed by railed on 
 40] him, wagging their head's, and say- 
 ing, Thou that destroyest the 2 temple, 
 and buildest it in three days, save thy- 
 self: if thou art the Son of God, come 
 41] down from the cross. In Jike manner 
 also the chief priests mocking him, with 
 42] the scribes and elders, said, He saved 
 others; 3 himself he cannot save. He is 
 the King of Israel; let him now come 
 dowm from the cross, and we will be- 
 43] lieve on him. He trusteth on God ; 
 let him deliver him now, if he desireth 
 him: for he said, I am the Son of God. 
 44] And the robbers also that were cru- 
 cified with him cast upon him the same 
 reproach. 
 
 45] Now from the sixth hour there was 
 darkness over all the 4 land until the 
 46] ninth hour. And about the ninth 
 hour Jesus cried w r ith a loud voice, say- 
 ing, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is, 
 * * My God, my God, 5 why hast thou for- 
 47] sakenme?' And some of them that 
 stood there, when they heard it, said, 
 48] This man calleth Elijah. And 
 straightway one of them ran, and took 
 a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and 
 put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 
 49] And the rest said, Let be ; let us see 
 whether Elijah cometh to save him. 6 
 50] And Jesus cried again with a loud 
 51] voice, and yielded up his spirit. And 
 behold, the veil of the 2 temple was rent 
 in twain from the top to the bottom ; 
 and the earth did quake ; and the rocks 
 52] were rent ; and the tombs were 
 opened ; and many bodies of the saints 
 that had fallen asleep were raised ; 
 53] and coming forth out of the tombs 
 
 lGr. impressed. -Ov, sanctuary . 30r, can he 
 not save himself? 40r, earth. &Or, why didst 
 thou forsake me? 6Many ancient authoi mes 
 add And another took a spear and pierced /its 
 side, and there came out water and blood' fc>e§ 
 John jcix, 34. 
 
56 
 
 S. MATTHEW. 
 
 his resurrection, and went into the holy 
 city, and appeared unto many. 
 
 54 Now when the centurion, and they 
 that were with him, watching Jesus, 
 saw the earthquake, and those things 
 that were done, they feared greatly, say- 
 ing, Truly this was ^he Son of God. 
 
 55 And many women were there he- 
 holding afar off, which followed Jesus 
 from Galilee, ministering unto him : 
 
 50 Among which was Mary Magdalene, 
 and Mary the mother of James and 
 Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's 
 children. 
 
 57 When the even was come, there came 
 a rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph, 
 who also himself was Jesus' disciple : 
 
 58 He went to Pilate, and begged the 
 body of Jesus. Then Pilate command- 
 ed the body to be delivered. 
 
 59 And when Joseph had taken the 
 body, he wrapped it in a clean linen 
 cloth, 
 
 60 And laid it in his own new tomb, 
 which he had hewn out in the rock : 
 and he rolled a great stone to the door 
 of the sepulchre, and departed. 
 
 61 And there was Mary Magdalene, 
 and the other Mary, sitting over against 
 the sepulchre. 
 
 62 fl Now the next day, that followed 
 the day of the preparation, the chief 
 priests and. Pharisees came together unto 
 Pilate, 
 
 63 Saying, Sir, we remember that that 
 deceiver said, while he was yet alive, 
 After three days I will rise again. 
 
 64 Command therefore that the sepul- 
 chre be made sure until the third day, 
 lest his disciples come by night, and 
 steal him away, and say unto the people, 
 He is risen from the dead : so the last 
 error shall be worse than the first. 
 
 65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have a 
 watch : go your way, make it as sure as 
 ye can. 
 
 * 66 So they went, and made the sepulchre 
 sure, sealing the stone, and setting a 
 watch. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 The resurrection of Jesus. 
 
 IN the end of the sabbath, as it began 
 to dawn toward the first day of the 
 week, came Mary Magdalene and the 
 other Mary to see the sepulchre. 
 
 2 And, behold, there was a great earth- 
 quake: for the angel of the Lord des- 
 cended from heaven, and came and 
 rolled back the stone from the door, 
 and sat upon it. 
 
 3 His countenance was like lightning, 
 and his raiment white as snow : 
 
 4 And for fear of him the keepers did 
 shake, and became as dead men. 
 
 5 And the angel answered and said 
 unto the women, Fear not ye: for I 
 know that ye seek Jesus, which was cru- 
 cified. 
 
 after his resurrection they entered into 
 the holy city and appeared unto many. 
 54] Now * the centurion, and they that 
 were with him watching Jesus, when 
 they saw the earthquake, and the things 
 that were done, * feared exceedingly, 
 saying, Truly this was Uhe Son of God. 
 55] And many women were there be- 
 holding from afar, which had followed 
 Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto 
 56] him : among whom was Mary Mag- 
 dalene, and Mary the mother of James 
 and Joses, and the mother of the sons of 
 Zebedee. 
 
 57J And when * even was come, there 
 came a rich man from Arimathaea, named 
 Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' dis- 
 58] ciple : this man went to Pilate, and 
 asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate 
 59] commanded it to be given up. And * 
 Joseph took the body, and * wrapped it in 
 60] a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his 
 own new tomb, which he had hewn out 
 in the rock : and he rolled a great stone 
 to the door of the tomb, and departed. 
 61] And Mary Magdalene was there, and 
 and the other Mary, sitting over against 
 the sepulchre. 
 
 62] Now on the morrow, which is the 
 day after the Preparation, the chief 
 priests and the Pharisees were gathered 
 63] together unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we 
 remember that that deceiver said, while 
 he was yet alive, After three days I rise 
 64] again. Command therefore that the 
 sepulchre be made sure until the third 
 day, lest haply his disciples come * and 
 steal him away, and say unto the people, 
 He is risen from the dead : and the last 
 error will be worse than the first. 
 65] Pilate said unto them, 2 Ye have a 
 guard : go your w r ay, 3 make it as sure as 
 66] ye can. So they went, and made 
 the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, 
 the guard being with them. 
 28 Now late, on the sabbath day, as it 
 began to dawn toward the first day of 
 the week, came Mary Magdalene and 
 the other Mary to see the sepulchre. 
 2] And behold, there was a great earth- 
 quake; for an angel of the Lord de- 
 scended from hepuven, and came and 
 rolled away the stone * *, and sat upon it. 
 3] His appearance was as lightning, and 
 4] his raiment white as snow : and for 
 fear of him the watchers did quake, and 
 5] became as dead men. And the angel 
 answered- and said unto the women, 
 Fear not ye : for 1 know that ye seek 
 Jesus, which hath been crucified. 
 
 10r, a son of God. 20r, Take a guard. 3Gr, 
 make it qurc } an ye kno"', 
 
S. MATTHEW 
 
 67 
 
 6 He is not here : for he is risen, as he 
 said. Come, see the place where the 
 Lord lay. 
 
 7 And go quickly, and tell his disciples 
 that he is risen from the dead ; and, be- 
 hold, he goeth before you into Galilee : 
 there shall ye see him : lo, 1 have told 
 you. 
 
 *8 And they departed quickly from the 
 sepulchre with fear and great joy ; and 
 did run to bring his disciple word. 
 
 9 1[ And as they went to tell his disci- 
 ples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, 
 All hail. And they came and held him 
 by the feet, and worshipped him. 
 
 10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be not 
 afraid : go tell my brethren that they go 
 into Galilee, and there shall they see me. 
 
 11 fl Now when they were going, be- 
 hold, some of the watch came into the 
 city, and shewed unto the chief priests 
 all the things that were done. 
 
 12 And when they were assembled with 
 the elders, and had taken counsel, they 
 gave large money unto the soldiers, 
 
 13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples came 
 by night, and stole him away while we 
 slept. 
 
 14 And if this come to the governor's 
 ears, we will persuade him, and secure 
 you. 
 
 15 So they took the money, and did as 
 they were* taught : and this saying is 
 commonly reported among the Jews un- 
 til this day. 
 
 16 «[ Then the eleven disciples went 
 away into Galilee, into a mountain 
 where Jesus had appointed them. 
 
 17 And when they saw him, they wor- 
 shipped him: but some doubted. 
 
 18 And Jesus came and spake unto 
 them, saying, All power is given unto 
 me in heaven and in earth. 
 
 19 If Go ye therefore, and teach all na- 
 tions, baptising them in the name of the 
 Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
 Ghost: 
 
 20 Teaching them to observe all things 
 whatsoever I have commanded you: 
 and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto 
 the end of the world. Amen. 
 
 6] He is not here ; for he is risen , even as 
 he said. Come, see the place J where the 
 7] Lord lay. And go quickly, and tell his 
 disciples, * He is risen from the dead : 
 and lo, he goeth before you into Galilee ; 
 there shall ye see him': lo, I have told 
 8] you. And they departed quickly from 
 the tomb with fear and great joy, and ran 
 9] to bring his disciples word. And---, 
 behold, Jesus met them, saying, All 
 hail. And they came and took hold of 
 10J his feet, and worshipped him. Then 
 saith Jesus unto them, Fear not : go tell 
 my brethren that they depart into Gali- 
 lee, and there shall they see me. 
 11 J Now while they were going, behold, 
 some of the guard came into the city, 
 and told unto the chief priests all the 
 12J things that were come to pass. And 
 when they were assembled with the 
 elders, and had taken counsel, they 
 gave large money unto the soldiers', 
 13] saying, Say ye, His disciples came by 
 night, and stole him away while we slept. 
 14] And if this 2 cometo*the Governor's 
 ears, Ave will persuade him, and rid you 
 15] of care. So they took the money, 
 and did as they were taught: and this 
 was spread abroad among the 
 
 saying 
 
 Jews, and continweth until this day. 
 16] But the eleven disciples went * into 
 Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus 
 17] had appointed them. And when 
 they saw him, they worshipped him: but 
 IS] some doubted'. And Jesus came to 
 them and spake unto them, saying. All 
 authority hath been given unto me in 
 19] heaven and on earth. Go ye there- 
 fore, and make disciples of all the na- 
 tions, baptizing them into the name of 
 the Father and of the Son and of the 
 20] Holy Ghost: teaching them to ob- 
 serve all things whatsoever I commanded 
 you : and lo, I am with you 3 alway, even 
 unto 4 the end of the world. * ■•' * . 
 
 lMany ancient authorities read where he lay. 
 20r, come to a hearing bejore the governor. 3(ir. 
 all the days. *Or, the consummation oj the age. 
 

 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 
 S MARK 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Jesus beginneth his ministry. 
 
 f pHE beginning of the gospel of Jesus 
 
 1 Christ, the son of God : 
 
 2 As it is written in the prophets, Be- 
 hold, I send my messenger before thy 
 faee, which shall prepare thy way before 
 thee. 
 
 3 The voice of one crying in the wil- 
 derness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, 
 make his paths straight. 
 
 4 John did baptise in the wilderness, 
 and preach the baptism of repentance 
 for the remission of sins. 
 
 5 And there went out unto him all the 
 land of Judea, and they of Jerusalem, 
 and were all baptised of him in the river 
 of Jordan, confessing their sins. 
 
 6 And John was clothed with camel's 
 hair, and with a girdle of a skin about 
 his loins; and he did eat locust and 
 wild honey; 
 
 7 And preached, saying, There cometh 
 one mightier than J after me, the latchet 
 of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop 
 down and unloose. 
 
 8 I indeed have baptized you with 
 water : but he shall baptize you with the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 9 And it came to pass in those days, 
 that Jesus came from Nazareth of Gali- 
 lee, and was baptized of John in Jordan. 
 
 10 And straightway coming up out of 
 the water, he saw the heavens opened, 
 and the Spirit like a dove descending 
 upon him : 
 
 11 And there came a voice from heaven, 
 saying, Thou art my beloved Son, in 
 whom I am well pleased. 
 
 12 And immediately the Spirit driveth 
 him into the wilderness. 
 
 13 And he was there in the wilderness 
 forty days tempted of Satan ; and was 
 with the wild beasts ; and the angels 
 ministered unto him. 
 
 14 Now after that John was put in pris- 
 on, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching 
 the gospel of the kingdom of God, 
 
 15 And saying, The time is fulfilled, 
 and the kingdom of God is at hand : re- 
 pent ye, and believe the gospel. 
 
 16 Now as he walked by the sea of Gal- 
 ilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his 
 brother casting a net into the sea: for 
 they were fishers. 
 
 17 And Jesus said unto them, Come ye 
 after me, and I will make you to become 
 fishers of men. 
 
 (lviii.) 
 
 r pHE beginning of the gospel of Jesus 
 1 Christ, Uhe Son of God. 
 2] Even as it is written 2 in Isaiah the 
 prophet, 
 
 Behold, I send my messenger before 
 thy face, 
 
 Who shall prepare thy way * ; 
 3] The voice of one crying in the wil- 
 derness, 
 
 Make ye ready the way of the Lord, 
 
 Make his paths straight; 
 4J John came, who baptized in the wil- 
 derness and preached the baptism of re- 
 51 pentance unto remission of sins. And 
 there went out unto him all the country 
 of Judaea, and all they of Jerusalem ; 
 and they were * baptized of him in the 
 river * Jordan, confessing their sins. 
 CJ And John was clothed with camel's 
 hair, and had a leathern girdle about 
 his loins, and * did eat locusts and wild 
 7] honey. And he preached, saying, 
 There cometh after me he that is might- 
 ier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I 
 am not ^worthy to stoop down and un- 
 8] loose. I Baptized you 4 with water; 
 but he shall baptize you 4 with the 5 Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 9 J And it came to pass in those days, 
 that Jesus came from Nazareth of Gal- 
 ilee, and was baptized of John 6 in the 
 10] Jordan. And straightway coming 
 up out of the water., he saw the heavens 
 rent asunder, and the Spirit as a dove 
 11] descending upon him: and a voice 
 came out of the heavens, Thou art my 
 beloved Son, in thee I am well pleased. 
 121 And straightway the Spirit driveth 
 13] him forth into the wilderness. And 
 he was * in the wilderness forty days 
 tempted of Satan ; and he was with the 
 wild beasts; and the angels ministered 
 unto him. 
 
 14] Now after that John was delivered 
 up, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching 
 15] the gospel * * * * of God, and say- 
 ing, The time is fulfilled, and the king- 
 dom of God is at hand : repent ye, and 
 believe in the gospel. 
 16] And passing along by the sea of 
 Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew the 
 brother of Simon casting a net in the 
 17] sea: for they were fishers. And 
 Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, 
 and I will make you to become fishers of 
 
 ISome ancient authorities omit the Son of God. 
 2Some ancient authorities read in the prophets. 
 3Gr. sufficient. 40r, tw. &Or, Holy Spirit : and 
 so throughout this book, $Gr. into. 
 
S. MARK. 
 
 59 
 
 18 And straightway they forsook their 
 nets, and followed him. 
 
 19 And when he had gone a little fur- 
 ther thence, he saw James the son of 
 Zebedee, and John his brother, who also 
 were in the ship mending their nets. 
 
 20 And straightway he called them, 
 and they left their fatherZebedee in the 
 ship with the hired servants, and went 
 alter him. 
 
 21 And they went into Capernaum; 
 and straightway on the sabbath day he 
 entered iiito the synagogue, and taught. 
 
 22 And they were astonished at his doc- 
 trine: for he taught them as one that 
 had authority, and not as the scribes. 
 
 23 And there was in their synagogue a 
 man with an unclean spirit; and he 
 cried out, 
 
 24 Saying, Let tM alone ; what have we 
 to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth ? 
 art thou come to destroy us? I know thee 
 who thou art, the Holy One of God. 
 
 25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, 
 Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 
 
 26 And when the unclean spirit had 
 torn him, and cried with a loud voice, 
 he came out of him. 
 
 27 And they were all amazed, insomuch 
 that they questioned among themselves, 
 saying, What thing is this? what new 
 doctrine is this? for with authority com- 
 mandeth he even the unclean spirits, 
 and they do obey him. 
 
 28 And immediately his fame spread 
 abroad throughout all the region round 
 about Galilee. 
 
 29 And forthwith, when they were 
 come out of the synagogue, they entered 
 into the house of Simon and Andrew, 
 with James and John. 
 
 30 But Simon's wife's mother lay sick 
 of a fever; and anon they tell him of 
 her. 
 
 31 And he came and took her by the 
 hand, and lifted her up; and immedi- 
 ately the fever left her, and she minis- 
 tered unto them. 
 
 32 And at even, when the sun did set, 
 they brought unto him all that were 
 diseased, and them that were possessed 
 with devils. 
 
 33 And all the city was gathered to- 
 gether at the door. 
 
 34 And he healed many that were sick 
 of divers diseases, and cast out many 
 devils: and suffered not the devils to 
 speak, because they knew him. 
 
 35 And in the morning, rising up a 
 great while before day, he went out, and 
 departed into a solitary place, and there 
 prayed. 
 
 36 And Simon and they that were with 
 him followed after him. 
 
 37 And when they had found him, they 
 said unto him, All men seek for thee. 
 
 38 And he said unto them, Let us go 
 into the next towns, that I may preach 
 there also : for therefore came I forth. 
 
 18] men. And straightway they left the 
 19] nets, and followed him. And going 
 on a little further * , he saw James the 
 son of Zebedee, and John his brother, 
 who also were in the boat mending the 
 20] nets. And straightway he called 
 them : and they left their father Zebe- 
 dee in the boat with the hired servants, 
 and went after him. 
 
 21] And they go into Capernaum: and 
 straightway on the sabbath day he en- 
 tered into the synagogue and taught. 
 22] And they were astonished at his 
 teaching: for he taught them as* having 
 23] authority, and not as the scribes. And 
 straightway there was in their syna- 
 gogue a man with an unclean spirit: 
 24] and he cried out, saying, ***What 
 have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of 
 Nazareth ? art thou come to destroy us? 
 1 know thee who thou art, the Holy One 
 25] of God. And Jesus rebuked *hiin, 
 saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of 
 26] him. And ••'• the unclean spirit, 
 2 tearing him and crying with a loud 
 27] voice, * came out of him. And 
 they were all amazed, insomuch that 
 they questioned among themselves, say- 
 ing, What -is this? a new teaching! * 
 with authority he fommandeth even the 
 unclean spirits, and they obey him. 
 28] And the report of him went out 
 straightway everywhere into all the re- 
 gion of Galilee round about. 
 29] And straightway, 3 when they were 
 come out of the synagogue, they came 
 into the house of Simon and Andrew, 
 30] with James and John. Now Simon's 
 wife's mother lay sick of a fever; and 
 31 ] straightway they tell him of her : and 
 he came and took her by the hand, 
 and raised her up; and * the fever 
 left her, and she ministered unto them. 
 32] And at even, when the sun did set, 
 they brought unto him all that were 
 sick, and them that were 4 possessed with 
 33] devils. And all the city was gather- 
 34] ed together at the door. And he 
 healed many that were sick with divers 
 diseases, and castoutmany °devils: and 
 he suffered not the 5 devils*to speak, be- 
 cause they knew him 6 . 
 35] And in the morning, a great while 
 before day, he rose up and went out, 
 and departed into a desert place, and 
 36] there prayed. And Simon and they 
 that were with him followed after him*: 
 
 37 
 38 
 
 and * they found him, and say unto 
 him, All are seeking thee. And he 
 
 saith unto them, Let us go elsewhere 
 into the next towns, that I may preach 
 there also ; for to this end came I forth. 
 
 10r, it. 2()r, conmdsmg . 3Some ancient au- 
 thorities read when he ivos come out of the syna- 
 gogue, he came, &c. 40r, demoniacs. 5Gr. de- 
 mons. 6Many ancient authorities add to be 
 Christ. See Luke iv. 41. 
 
60 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 39 And he preached in their syna- 
 gogues throughout all Galilee, and 'cast 
 out devils. 
 
 40 And there came a leper to him, be- 
 seeching him, and kneeling down to 
 him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, 
 thou canst make me clean. 
 
 41 And Jesus, moved with compassion, 
 put forth his hand, and touched him, 
 and saith unto him, I will; be thou 
 clean. 
 
 42 And as soon as he had spoken, im- 
 mediately the leprosy departed from 
 him, and he was cleansed. 
 
 43 And he straightly charged him, 
 and forthwith sent him away ; 
 
 44 And saith unto him, See thou say 
 nothing to any man : but go thy way, 
 shew thyself to the priest, and offer for 
 thy cleansing those things which Moses 
 commanded, for a testimony unto them. 
 
 45 But he went out, and began to pub- 
 lish it much, and to blaze abroad the 
 matter, insomuch that Jesus could no 
 more openly enter into the city, but was 
 without in desert places : and they came 
 to him from every quarter. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Jesus healeth a paralytic. 
 
 AND again he entered into Capernaum 
 after some days : and it was noised 
 that he was in the house. 
 
 2 And straightway many were gathered 
 together, insomuch that there was no 
 room to receive them, no, not so mu-Jh 
 as about the door: and he preached the 
 word unto them. 
 
 3 And they come unto him, bringing 
 one sick of the palsy, which was borne 
 of four. 
 
 4 And when they could not come nigh 
 unto him for the press, they uncovered 
 the roof where he was: and when they 
 had broken it up, they letdown the bed 
 wherein the sick of the palsy lay. 
 
 5 When Jesus saw their faith, he said 
 unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins 
 be forgiven thee. 
 
 6 But there were certain of the scribes 
 sitting there, and reasoning in their 
 hearts, 
 
 7 Why doth this man thus speak blas- 
 phemies? who can forgive sins but God 
 only? 
 
 8 And immediately, when Jesus per- 
 ceived in his spirit that they so reason- 
 ed within themselves, he said unto them, 
 Why reason ye these things in your 
 hearts ? 
 
 9 Whether is it easier to say to the sick 
 of the palsv, Thy sins be forgiven thee ; 
 or to say, Arise,' and take up thy bed, 
 and walk ? 
 
 10 But that ye may know that the Son 
 of man hath power on earth to forgive 
 sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,) 
 
 11 I say unto thee, Arise, and take tip 
 
 39] And he went into their synagogues 
 throughout all Galilee, preaching and 
 casting' out Mevils. 
 
 40] And there cometh to him a leper, 
 beseeching him, 2 and kneeling down to 
 him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, 
 41 j thou canst make me clean. And * 
 being- moved with compassion, lie 
 stretched forth his hand, and touched 
 him, and saith unto him, I will : be thou 
 42] made clean. And straightway the 
 leprosy departed from him, and he was 
 43] made clean. And he 3 strictly charg- 
 ed him, and straightway sent him out, 
 44] and saith unto him. See thou say 
 nothing to any man : but go thy way, 
 shew thyself to the priest, and offer for 
 thy cleansing the things which Moses 
 commanded, for a testimony unto them. 
 45] But he went out, and began to pub- 
 lish it much, and to spread abroad the 
 4 matter, insomuch that 5 Jesus could no 
 more openly enter into 6 a city, but was 
 without in desert places : and they came 
 to him from every quarter. 
 2 And when he entered again into Ca- 
 pernaum after some days, * it was noised 
 2] that he was "in the house. And * 
 many were gathered together, so that 
 there was no longer room for them, no, 
 not even "about the door: and he spake 
 3] the word unto them. And they come, 
 bringing unto him a man sick of the 
 4] palsy, * borne of four. And when they 
 could not 8 come nigh unto him for the 
 crowd, they uncovered the roof where 
 he was: and when they had broken it 
 up, they let down the bed whereon 
 5] the sick of the palsy lay. And Jesus 
 seeing their faith * saith unto the sick 
 of the palsy, 9 Son, thy sins are fbrgiven, ::c . 
 6J But there were certain of the scribes 
 sitting there, and reasoning in their 
 7] hearts, Why doth this man thus speak? 
 he blasphenieth : who can forgive sins 
 8] but one even diod ? And straightway 
 Jesus perceiving in his spirit that they 
 so reasoned within themselves, * saith 
 unto them, Why reason ye these things 
 9] in your hearts? Whether is* easier, to 
 say to the sick of the palsy, thy sins are 
 forgiven *: or to say. Arise, and take up 
 10] thy bed, and walk ? But that ye may 
 knowthatthe Son of man hath 10 power on 
 earth to forgive sins (he saith to the sick 
 11J of the palsy, I say unto thee, Arise,* 
 
 lGr. demons. SSome ancient authorities omit 
 mid kneeling down to him. 90v x i>temly. *Gr. 
 word. '<>Gr. tic. 60 1 , the city. IOr, at home. 
 aMany ancient authorities read bring him unto 
 lum. yGr. child. WOr> authority. 
 
S. MARK. 
 
 61 
 
 thy bed, and go thy way into thine 
 house. 
 
 12 And immediately he arose, took up 
 the bed, and went forth before them all ; 
 insomuch that they were all amazed, 
 and glorified God, saying, We never saw 
 it on this fashion. 
 
 13 And he went forth again by the sea 
 side ; and all the multitude resorted un- 
 to him, and he taught them. 
 
 14 And as he passed %y, he saw Levi 
 the son of Alpheus sitting at the receipt 
 of custom, and said unto him, Follow 
 me. And he arose and followed him. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that, as Jesus 
 sat at meat in his house, many publicans 
 and sinners sat also together with Jesus 
 and his disciples ; for there were many, 
 and they followed him. 
 
 16 And when the scribes and Pharisees 
 saw him eat with publicans and sinners, 
 they said unto his disciples, How is it 
 that he eateth and drinketh with publi- 
 cans and sinners? 
 
 17 When Jesus heard it, he saith unto 
 them, They that are whole have no need 
 of the physician, but they that are sick : 
 I came not to call the righteous, but 
 sinners to repentance. 
 
 18 And the disciples of John and of the 
 Pharisees used to fast : and they come 
 and say unto him, Why do the disciples 
 of John and of the Pharisees fast, but 
 thy disciples fast not? * 
 
 19 And Jesus said unto them. Can the 
 children of the bride-chamber fast, while 
 the bridegroom is with them? as long as 
 they have the bridegroom with them, 
 they cannot fast. 
 
 20*But the days will come, when the 
 bridegroom shall be taken away from 
 them, and then shall they fast in those 
 days. 
 
 21 No man also seweth a piece of new 
 cloth on an old garment ; else the new 
 piece that rilled it up taketh away from 
 the old, and the rent is made worse. 
 
 22 And no man putteth new wine into 
 old bottles: else the new wine doth 
 burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, 
 and the bottles will be marred : but new 
 wine must be put into new bottles. 
 
 23 And it came to pass, that he went 
 through the corn fields on the sabbath 
 day: and his disciples began, as they 
 went, to pluck the ears of corn. 
 
 24 And the Pharisees said unto him, 
 Behold, why do they on the sabbath day 
 that which is not lawful? 
 
 25 And he said unto them, Have ye 
 never read what David did, when he 
 had need, and was a hungered, he, and 
 they that were with him ? 
 
 26 How he went into the house of God 
 in the days of Abiathar the high priest, 
 
 ISee marginal note on Matt. v. 46. 2Some ancient authorities read and the Pharisees. 
 30r. How is it that he eateth . . . sinners? 4Some ancient authorities omit and drinketh. 5^r. 
 strong. 6That is, skins used as bottles. 7Gr. began to make their way plucking. 8Some ancient 
 authorities read in the days of Abiathar the high priest^ 
 
 take up thy bed, and go * unto thy house. 
 12] And he arose, and straightway took 
 up the bed, and went forth before them 
 all ; insomuch that they were all amazed, 
 and glorified God, saying, We never saw 
 it on this fashion. 
 
 13J And he went forth again by the sea 
 side : and all the multitude resorted unto 
 14] him, and he taught them. Andashe 
 passed by, he saw Levi the son of Al- 
 phaeus sitting at the place of toll, and 
 he saith unto him, Follow me. And he 
 15] arose and followed him. And it 
 came to pass, that he was sitting at 
 meat in his house, and many publicans 
 and sinners sat down with Jesus and 
 his disciples : for there were many, and 
 16] they followed him. And * the scribes 
 2 of the Pharisees, when they saw that 
 he was eating with the sinners and pub- 
 licans, said unto his disciples, ;i * * * * 
 He eateth 4 and drinketh with publicans 
 17] and sinners. And when Jesus heard 
 it, he saith unto them, They that are 
 5 whole have no need of a physician, but 
 they that are sick: I came not to call 
 the righteous, but sinners * . 
 18] And John's disciples and the Phar- 
 isees were fasting: and they come and 
 say unto him, Why do John's disciples 
 and the disciples of the Pharisees fast, 
 19] but thy disciples fast not? And 
 Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the 
 bride-chamber fast, while the bride- 
 groom is with them? as long as they 
 have the bridegroom with them, they 
 20] cannot fast, But the days will come, 
 when the bridegroom shall be taken 
 away from them, and then will they fast 
 21 ] in that day. No man :;: seweth a piece 
 of undressed cloth on an old garment: 
 else that which should fill it up taketh 
 * from it, the new from the old, and a 
 22] worse rent is made. And no man 
 putteth new wine into old 6 wine-skins: 
 else the * wine will burst the skins, and 
 the wine perisheth, and the skins: but 
 they put new wine into fresh wine- 
 skins. 
 
 23] And it came to pass, that he was 
 going on the sabbath day through the 
 cornfields ; and his disciples ?began, as 
 they went, to pluck the ears of corn. 
 24] And the Pharisees said unto him, 
 Behold, why do they on the sabbath 
 25] day that which is not lawful ? And 
 he said unto them, Did ye never read 
 what David did, when hehad need, and 
 was an hungered, he, and they that were 
 26] with him? How he entered into 
 the house of God 8 when Abiathar was 
 
62 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 and did eat the shewbread, which is not 
 lawful to eat but for the priests, and 
 gave also to them which were with him ? 
 
 27 And he said unto them, The sabbath 
 was made for man, and not man for the 
 sabbath : 
 
 28 Therefore the Son of man is Lord 
 also of the sabbath. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 The twelve apostles chosen. 
 
 AND he entered again into the syna- 
 gogue ; and there was a man there 
 which had a withered hand. 
 
 2 And thev watched him, whether he 
 would heal him on the sabbath day ; that 
 they might accuse him. 
 
 3 And he saith unto the man which 
 had the withered hand, Stand forth. 
 
 4 And he saith unto them, Is it lawful 
 to do good on the sabbath days, or to do 
 evil ? to save life, or to kill ? But they 
 held their peace. 
 
 5 And when he had looked round 
 about on them with anger, being grieved 
 for the hardness of their hearts, he saith 
 unto the man, Stretch forth thine hand. 
 And he stretched it out : and his hand 
 was restored whole as the other. 
 
 6 And the Pharisees went forth, and 
 straightway took counsel with the Her- 
 odians against him, how they might de- 
 stroy him. 
 
 7 But Jesus withdrew himself with his 
 disciples to the sea : and a great multi- 
 tude from Galilee followed him, and 
 from Judea, 
 
 8 And from Jerusalem, and from Idu- 
 mea, and from beyond Jordan ; and they 
 about Tyre and Sidon, a great multi- 
 tude, when they had heard what great 
 things he did, came unto him. 
 
 9 And he spake to his disciples, that a 
 small ship should wait on him because 
 of the multitude, lest they should 
 throng him. 
 
 10 For he had healed many ; insomuch 
 that they pressed upon him for to touch 
 him, as many as had plagues. 
 
 11 And unclean spirits, when they saw 
 him, fell down before him, and cried, 
 saying, Thou art the Son of God. 
 
 12 And he straightly charged them 
 that they should not make him known. 
 
 13 And he goeth up into a mountain, 
 and calleth unto him whom he would : 
 and they came unto him. 
 
 14 And he ordained twelve, that they 
 should be with him, and that he might 
 send them forth to preach, 
 
 15 And to have power to heal sick- 
 nesses, and to cast out devils : 
 
 16 And Simon he surnamed Peter ; 
 
 17 And James the son of Zebedee, and 
 John the brother of James ; and he sur- 
 named them Boanerges, which is, The 
 sons of thunder : 
 
 18 And Andrew, and Philip, and Bar- 
 
 high priest, and did eat the shew-bread, 
 which is not lawful to eat save for the 
 priests, and gave also to them that were 
 27] with him ? And he said unto them, 
 The sabbath was made for man, and 
 28J not man for the sabbath : so that 
 the Son of man is lord even of the sab- 
 bath. 
 
 3 And he entered again into the syna- 
 gogue ; and there was a man there which 
 2j had his hand withered. And they 
 watched him, whether he would heal 
 him on the sabbath day ; that they might 
 3] accuse him. And "he saith unto the 
 man that had his hand withered, 1 Stand 
 4] forth. And he saith unto them, is it 
 lawful on the sabbath day to do good, 
 or to do harm? to save a life, or to kill? 
 5] But they held their peace. And when 
 he had looked round about on them 
 with anger, being grieved at the hard- 
 ening- of their heart, he saith unto the 
 man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he 
 stretched it forth : and his hand was re- 
 6] stored * . And the Pharisees went 
 out, and straightway with the Herodians 
 took counsel against him, how they 
 might destroy him. 
 
 7 And Jesus with his disciples withdrew 
 to the sea: and a great multitude from 
 Galilee followed * : and from Judsea, 
 8] and from Jerusalem, and from Idu- 
 maea, and * beyond Jordan, and * about 
 Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, * 
 hearing 2 vvhat great things he did, came 
 9] unto him. And he spake to his dis- 
 ciples, that a little boat should wait on 
 him because of the crowd, lest they 
 10] should throng him : tor he had heal- 
 ed many; insomuch that as many as 
 had 3 plagues 4 pressed upon him that 
 11] they might touch him. And the un- 
 clean spirits, whensoever they beheld 
 him, fell down before him, and cried, 
 12] saying, Thou art the Son of God. And 
 he * charged them much that they 
 should not make him known. 
 13J And he goeth up into the moun- 
 tain, and calleth unto him whom he 
 himself would : and they went unto 
 14] him. And he appointed twelve, 
 5 that they might be with him, and that 
 he might send them forth to preach, 
 151 and to have authority * to cast out 
 16] 6 devils: 7 and Simon he surnamed 
 17] Peter ; and James the son of Zebedee, 
 and John the brother of James; and 
 them he surnamed Boanerges, which is, 
 18] * Sons of thunder : and Andrew, and 
 Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, 
 
 lGr. Arise into the midst. 20r, all the things 
 that he did. 3Gr. scourges. 4Gr. fell. SSome 
 ancient authorities add whom also he named 
 apostles. See Luke vi. 13. ^(ir. demons. 7Some 
 ancient authorities insert and he appointed 
 twelve. 
 
S. MARK. 
 
 63 
 
 tholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, 
 and Jamas the son of Alpheus, and 
 Thaddens, and Simon the Canaanite, 
 
 19 And Judas Iscariot, which also be- 
 trayed him : and they went into a 
 house. 
 
 20 And the multitude cometh together 
 again, so that they could not so much 
 as eat bread. 
 
 21 And when his friends heard of it, 
 they went out to lay hold on him : for 
 they said, He is beside himself. 
 
 22*U And the scribes which came down 
 from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelze- 
 bub, and by the prince of the devils 
 casteth he out devils. 
 
 23 And he called them unto him, and 
 said unto them in parables, How can 
 Satan cast out Satan ? 
 
 24 And if a kingdom be divided against 
 itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 
 
 25 And if a house be divided against 
 itself, that house cannot stand. 
 
 26 And if Satan rise up against him- 
 self, and be divided, he cannot stand, 
 but hath an end. 
 
 27 No man can enter into a strong 
 man's house, and spoil his goods, ex- 
 cept he will first bind the strong man ; 
 and then he will spoil his house. 
 
 28 Verily i say unto you, All sins shall 
 be forgiven unto the sons of men, and 
 blasphemies wherewith soever they 
 shall blaspheme : 
 
 29 But he that shall blaspheme against 
 the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, 
 but is in danger of eternal damnation : 
 
 30 Because they said, He hath an un- 
 clean spirit. 
 
 31 H There came then his brethren and 
 his mother, and, standing without, sent 
 unto him, calling him. 
 
 32 And the multitude sat about him, 
 and they said unto him, Behold, thy 
 mother and thy brethren without seek 
 for thee. 
 
 33 And he answered them, saying,Who 
 is my mother, or my brethren? 
 
 34 And he looked round about on them 
 which sat about him, and said, Behold 
 my mother and my brethren ! 
 
 35 For whosoever shall do the will of 
 God, the same is my brother, and my 
 sister, and mother. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 Jesus teacheth by parables. 
 
 AND he began again to teach by the 
 sea side : and there was gathered 
 unto him a great multitude, so that he 
 entered into a ship, and sat in the sea ; 
 and the whole multitude was by the sea 
 on the land. 
 
 2 And he taught them many things by 
 parables, and said unto them in his doc- 
 trine, 
 
 3 Hearken ; Behold, there went out a 
 sower to sow : 
 
 and Thomas and James the son of Al- 
 phseus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the 
 19] iCanana^n, and Judas Iscariot, which 
 also betrayed him. 
 
 20] And he cometh 2 into a house. And 
 the multitude cometh together again, so 
 that they could not so much as eat bread. 
 21J And when his friends heard * it, 
 they went out to lay hold on him : for 
 22] "they said he is beside himself. And 
 the scribes which came down from Jeru- 
 salem said, He hath Beelzebub, and, 
 3 By the prince of the 4 devils casteth he 
 23 J out the 4 devils. And he called them 
 unto him, and said unto them in par- 
 ables, How can Satan cast out Sa- 
 24] tan ? And if a kingdom be divided 
 against itself, that kingdom cannot 
 25] stand. And if a house be divided 
 against itself, that house will not be 
 26] able to stand. And if Satan hath 
 risen up against himself, and is divided, 
 he cannot stand, but hath an end. 
 27] But no one can enter into the house 
 of the strong man, and spoil his goods, 
 except he first bind the strong man,\ 
 28] and then he will spoil his house. Ver- 
 ily I say unto you, All their sins shall 
 be forgiven uiito the sons of men, and 
 their blasphemies wherewith soever 
 29] they shall blaspheme: but whoso- 
 ever shall blaspheme against the Holy 
 Spirit hath never forgiveness, but is 
 30] guilty of an eternal sin; because 
 they said, He hath an unclean spirit. 
 31] And there come his mother and his 
 brethren ; and, standing without, they 
 32] sent unto him. calling him. And a 
 multitude was sitting: about him ; and 
 they say unto him, Behold, thy mother 
 and thy brethren without seek for thee. 
 33] And he answereth them, and saith. 
 Who is my mother and my brethren? 
 34] And looking round * on them which 
 sat round about him, he saith, Behold, 
 35] my mother and my brethren ! For 
 whosoever shall do the will of God, the 
 same is my brother, and * sister, and 
 mother. 
 
 4 And again he began to teach by the 
 sea side. And there is gathered unto 
 him a very great multitude, so that he 
 entered into a boat, and sat in the sea ; 
 and all the multitude were by the sea 
 2] on the land. And he taught them 
 many things in parables, and said unto 
 3] them in his teaching, Hearken : Be- 
 hold, the sower went forth to sow: 
 
 lOr, Zealot. See Luke vi. 15; Acts i. 13. 
 20r, home. 3Qr, In. *Gr. demontt. 
 
 
64 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 4 And it came to pass, as he sowed, 
 some fell by the way side, and the fowls 
 of the air came and devoured it up. 
 
 5 And some fell on stony ground, 
 where it had not much earth; and im- 
 mediately it sprang up, because it had 
 no depth of earth : 
 
 6 But when the sun was up, it was 
 scorched ; and because it had no root, it 
 withered away. 
 
 7 And some fell among thorns, and the 
 thorns grew up, and choked it, and it 
 yielded no fruit. 
 
 8 And other fell on good ground, and 
 did yield fruit that sprang up and in- 
 creased, and brought forth, some thirty, 
 and some sixty, and some a hundred. 
 
 9 And he said unto them, He that hath 
 ears to hear, let them hear. 
 
 10 And when he was alone, they that 
 were about him with the twelve asked 
 of him the parable. 
 
 11 And he said unto them, Unto you 
 it is given to know the mystery of the 
 kingdom of God : but unto them that 
 are without, all these things are done in 
 parables : 
 
 12 That seeing they may see, and not 
 perceive; and hearing they may hear, 
 and not understand ; lest at any time 
 they should be converted, and their sins 
 should be forgiven them. 
 
 13 And he said unto them, Know ye 
 not this parable? and how then will ye 
 *know all parables? 
 
 14 1f The sower soweth the word. 
 
 15 And these are they by the way side, 
 where the word is sown ; but when they 
 have heard, Satan cometh immediately, 
 and taketh away the word that was sown 
 in their hearts. 
 
 16 And these are they likewise which 
 are sown on stony ground : who, when 
 they have heard the word, immediately 
 receive it with gladness ; 
 
 17 And have no root in themselves, 
 and so endure but for a time: after- 
 ward, when affliction or persecution 
 ariseth for the word's sake, immediately 
 they are offended. 
 
 18 And these are they which are sown 
 among thorns; such as hear the word, 
 
 19 And the cares of this world, and the 
 deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of 
 other things entering in, choked the 
 word, and it becometh unfruitful. 
 
 20 And these are they which are sown 
 on good ground ; such as hear the 
 word, and receive it, and bring forth 
 fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and 
 some a hundred. 
 
 21 i And he said unto them, Is a can- 
 dle brought to be put under a bushel, 
 or under a bed ? and not to be set on a 
 candlestick. ? 
 
 22 For their is nothing hid, which shall 
 not be manifested ; neither was any 
 thing kept secret, but that it should 
 come abroad. 
 
 41 and it came to pass, as he sowed, some 
 seed fell by the way side, and the birds 
 5] came and devoured it *. And other 
 fell on the rocky ground, where it had 
 not much earth ; and straightway it 
 sprang up, because it had no deepness of 
 61 earth : and when the sun was risen, it 
 was scorched ; and because it had no 
 71 root, it withered away. And other fell 
 among the thorns, and "the thorns grew 
 up, and choked it, and it yielded no 
 8J fruit. And others fell into the good 
 ground, and yielded fruit, growing up 
 and increasing; and brought forth, * 
 thirtyfold, and * sixty fold, and * a 
 91 hundredfold. And he said, * * Who 
 hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 10] And when he was alone, they that 
 were about him with the twelve asked 
 111 of him the parables. And he said 
 unto them, Unto you * is given * the 
 mystery of the kingdom of God : but un- 
 to them that are without, all * things 
 12] are done in parables: that seeing 
 they may see, and not perceive; and 
 hearing they may hear, and not under- 
 stand ; lest haply they should turn again, 
 13] and it should be forgiven them. And 
 he saith unto them, Know ye not this 
 parable? and how shall ye know all the 
 141 parables? The sower soweth the 
 15] w T ord. And these are they by the 
 way side, where the word is sown ; and 
 when they have heard, straightway 
 cometh Satan, and taketh away the word 
 16] which hath been sown in them. And 
 these in like manner are they that are 
 sown upon the rock y places, who, when 
 they have heard the word, straightway 
 17] receive it with joy; and they have 
 no root in themselves, but endure * for 
 a while ; then when tribulation or per- 
 secution ariseth because of the word, 
 18] straightway they stumble. And 
 others are they that are sown among the 
 thorns: these are they that have heard 
 1.9] the word, and the cares of the J world, 
 and the deceitfulness of riches, and the 
 lusts of other things entering in, choke 
 the word, and it becometh unfruitful. 
 20] And those are they that were sown 
 upon the good ground ; such as hear the 
 word, and accept it, and bear fruit, * 
 thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and # a hun- 
 dredfold. 
 
 21] And he said unto them, Is the lamp 
 brought to be put under the bushel, or 
 under the bed, and not to be put on 
 22] the stand ? For there is nothing hid, 
 save that it should be manifested ; 
 neither was anything made secret, but 
 
 lOr, age, 
 
S. MARK. 
 
 65 
 
 23 If any man have ears to hear, let him 
 hear. 
 
 24 And he said unto them, Take heed 
 what ye hear. With what measure ye 
 mete, it shall be measured to you ; and 
 unto you that hear shall more be given. 
 
 25 For he that hath, to him shall be 
 given ; and he that hath not, from him 
 shall be taken even that which he hath. 
 
 26 1f And he said, So is the kingdom of 
 God, as if a man should cast seed into 
 the ground ; 
 
 27 And should sleep, and rise night 
 and day, and the seed should spring and 
 grow up, he knowethnothow. 
 
 28 For the earth bringeth forth fruit of 
 herself; first the blade, then the ear, 
 after that the full corn in the ear. 
 
 29 But when the fruit is brought forth, 
 immediately he putteth in the sickle, 
 because the harvest is come. 
 
 30 If And he said, Whereunto shall we 
 liken the kingdom of God ? or with what 
 comparison shall we compare it? 
 
 31 It is like a grain of mustard seed, 
 which, when it is sown in the earth, is less 
 than all t'.ie seeds that be in the earth: 
 
 32 But when it is sown, it groweth up, 
 and becometh greater than all herbs, 
 and shooteth out great branches; so 
 that the fowls of the air may lodge un- 
 der the shadow of it. 
 
 33 And with many such parables spake 
 he the word unto* them, as they were 
 able to hear it. 
 
 34 But without a parable spake he not 
 Unto them: and when they were alone, 
 he expounded all things to' his disciples. 
 
 35 And the same day, when the even 
 was come, he saith unto them, Let us 
 pass over unto the other side. 
 
 36 And when they had sent away the 
 multitude, they took him even as he 
 was in the ship. And there were also 
 with him other little ships. 
 
 37 And there arose a great storm of 
 wind, and the waves beat into the ship, 
 so that it was now full. 
 
 38 And he was in the hinder part of the 
 ship, asleep on a pillow : and they awake 
 him, and say unto him. Master, carest 
 thou not that we perish ? 
 
 39 And he arose, and rebuked the wind, 
 and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. 
 And the wind ceased, and there was a 
 great calm. 
 
 40 And he said unto them. Why are ve so 
 fearful ? How is i t that ye have no faith ? 
 
 41 And they feared exceedingly, and 
 said one to another, What manner of 
 man is this, that even the wind and the 
 sea obey him ? 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Jesus worketh sundry miracles. 
 
 AND they came over unto the other 
 side of the sea, into the country of 
 the Gadarenes. 
 
 23] that it should come to light. If any 
 man hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 241 And he said unto them, Take heed 
 what ye hear: with what measure ye 
 mete it shall be measured unto you : 
 and more shall he given unto you. 
 25] For he that hath, to him shall be 
 given : and he that hath not, from him 
 shall be taken away even that which he 
 hath. 
 
 26] And he said, So is the kingdom of 
 God, as if a man should cast seed upon 
 27] the earth : and should sleep and rise 
 night and day, and the seed should 
 spring up and grow, he knoweth not 
 28] how. * The" earth 1 beareth fruit of 
 herself; first the blade, then the ear, 
 29] then the full corn in the ear. But 
 when the fruit 2 is ripe, straightway he 
 3 putteth forth the sickle, because the 
 harvest is come. 
 
 30] And he said, How shall we liken 
 the kingdom of God ? or in what par- 
 31] able shall we set it forth ? 4 It is like 
 a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is 
 sown upon the earth, though it he less 
 than all the seeds that are upon the 
 32] earth, yet when it is sown, * groweth 
 up, and becometh greater than all the 
 herbs, and putteth out great branches; 
 so that the birds of the heaven can 
 lodge under the shadow thereof. 
 33] And with many such parables spake 
 he the word unto them, as they were 
 34] able to hear it : and without a parable 
 spake he not unto them: but privately 
 to his own disciples lie expounded all 
 things. 
 
 35] And on that day, when * even was 
 come, he saith unto them, Let us. go 
 36] over unto the other side. And leav- 
 ing the multitude, they take him with 
 them, even as he was, in the boat. And 
 37] other boats were with him. And 
 there ariseth a great storm of wind, and 
 the waves beat into the boat, insomuch 
 38] that the boat was now filling. And 
 he himself was in the stern, asleep on 
 the cushion : and they awake him, and 
 say unto him, 5 Maste*r, carest thou not 
 39] that we perish? And he awoke, and 
 rebuked the wind, and said unto the 
 sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, 
 40] and there was a great calm. And he 
 said unto them, Why are ye* fearful? 
 41] have ye not yet faith? And they 
 feared exceedingly, and said one to an- 
 other, Who then is this, that even the 
 wind and the sea obey him ? 
 5 And they came * to the other side of 
 the sea, into the country of the Gera- 
 
 10r, yieldeth. 20r, alloweth. 30r 
 forth. 4Gr. at unto. ^Ov. Teacher, 
 
 sendeth 
 
66 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 2 And when he was come out of the 
 ship, immediately there met him out of 
 the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, 
 
 3 Who had his dwelling among the 
 tombs ; and no man could bind him, no, 
 not with chains : 
 
 4 Because that he had been often bound 
 with fetters and chains, and the chains 
 had been plucked asunder by him, and 
 the fetters broken in pieces: neither 
 could any man tame him. 
 
 5 And always, night and day, he was in 
 the mountains, and in the tombs, cry- 
 ing, and cutting himself with stones. 
 
 6 But when he saw Jesus afar off, he 
 ran and worshipped him, 
 
 7 And cried with a loud voice, and said, 
 What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou 
 Son of the most high God? J adjure 
 thee by God, that thou torment me not. 
 
 8 (For he said unto him, Come out of 
 the man, thou unclean spirit.) 
 
 9 And he asked him, What is thy name ? 
 And he answered, saying, My name is 
 Legion : for we are many. 
 
 10 And he besought him much that he 
 would not send them away out of the 
 country. 
 
 11 Now there was there nigh unto the 
 mountains a great herd of swine feed- 
 ing. 
 
 12 And all the devils besought him, 
 saying, Send us into the swine, that we 
 may enter into them. 
 
 13 And forthwith Jesus gave them 
 leave. And the unclean spirits went 
 out, and entered into the swine ; and 
 the herd ran violently down a steep 
 place into the sea, (they were about two 
 thousand,) and were choked in the sea. 
 
 14 And they that fed the swine fled, 
 and told it in the city, and in the coun- 
 try. And they went out to see what it 
 was that was done. 
 
 15 And they come to Jesus, and see 
 him that was possessed with the devil, 
 and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, 
 and in his right mind ; and they were 
 afraid. 
 
 16 And they that saw it told them how 
 it befell to him that was possessed with 
 the devil, and also concerning the swine. 
 
 17 And they began to pray him to de- 
 part out of their coasts. 
 
 18 And when he was come into the 
 ship, he that had been possessed with 
 the devil prayed him that he might be 
 with him. 
 
 19 Ho wbeit Jesus suffered him not, but 
 saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, 
 and tell them how great things the Lord 
 hath done for thee, and hath had com- 
 passion on thee. 
 
 20 And he departed, and began to pub- 
 lish in Decapolis how great things Jesus 
 had done for him : and all men did mar- 
 vel. 
 
 21 And when Jesus was passed over 
 again by ship unto the other side, much 
 
 2] senes. And when he was come out 
 of the boat, straightway there met him 
 out of the tombs a man with an unclean 
 3] spirit, who had his dwelling in the 
 tombs: and no man could any more 
 4] bind him, no, not with a chain; be- 
 cause that he had been often bound with 
 fetters and chains, and the chains had 
 been rent asunder by him, and the fet- 
 ters broken in pieces: and no man had 
 5] strength to tame him. And always, 
 night and day, in the tombs and in the 
 mountains, he was crying out, and cut- 
 6] ting himself with stones. And when 
 he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and 
 7] worshipped him; and crying out 
 with a loud voice, he saith, What have I 
 to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the 
 Most High God ? I adjure thee by God, * 
 81 torment me not. For he said unto 
 him, Come forth, thou unclean spirit, 
 9] out of the man. And he asked him, 
 What is thy name ? And he saith unto 
 him, My name is Legion; for we are 
 10] many. And he besought him much 
 that he would not send them away out 
 11] of the country. Now there was 
 there on the mountain side a great herd 
 12J of swine feeding. And they be- 
 sought him, saying, Send us into the 
 swine, that we may enter into them. 
 13] And * he gave them leave. And the 
 unclean spirits came out, and entered 
 into the swine : and the herd rushed 
 down the steep into the sea, in number 
 about two thousand; and they were 
 14] choked in the sea. And they that fed 
 them fled, and told it in the city, and in 
 the country. And they came to see what 
 15] it was that had come to pass. And 
 they come to Jesus, and behold ^im 
 that was possessed with devils sitting, 
 * clothed and in his right mind, even 
 him that had the legion : and they were 
 16] afraid. And they that saw it de- 
 clared unto them how it befell * ihim 
 that was possessed with devils, and * * 
 17] concerning the swine. And they be- 
 gan to beseech him to depart from their 
 18] borders. And as he was entering 
 into the boat, he that had been possess- 
 ed with 2 devils besought him that he 
 19] might be with him. And he suffered 
 him not, but saith unto him, Go to thy 
 house unto thy friends, and tell them 
 how great things the Lord hath done for 
 thee, and Jiotv he had mercy on thee. 
 20] And he went his way, and began to 
 publish in Decapolis how great things 
 Jesus had done for him: and all men 
 did marvel. 
 
 21] And when Jesus had crossed over 
 again in the boat unto the other side, 
 
 10r, the demoniac. ^Gr. demons. 
 
S. MARK. 
 
 67 
 
 people gathered unto him ; and he was 
 nigh unto the sea. 
 
 22 And, behold, there cometh one of 
 the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by 
 name : and when he saw him, he fell at 
 his feet, 
 
 23 And besought him greatly, saying, 
 My little daughter lieth at the point of 
 death: I pray thee, come and lay thy 
 hands on her, that she may be healed ; 
 and she shall live. 
 
 24 And Jesus went with him ; and 
 much people followed him, and throng- 
 ed him. 
 
 25 And a certain woman, which had an 
 issue of blood twelve years, 
 
 26 And had suffered many things of 
 many physicians, and had spent all that 
 she had, and was nothing bettered, but 
 rather grew worse, 
 
 27 When she had heard of Jesus, came 
 in the press behind, and touched his 
 garment. 
 
 28 For she said, if I may touch but his 
 clothes, I shall be whole. 
 
 20 And straightway the fountain of her 
 blood was dried up ; and she felt in her 
 body that she was healed of that plague. 
 
 30 And Jesus, immediately knowing in 
 himself that virtue had gone out of him, 
 turned him about in the press, and said, 
 who touched my clothes? 
 
 31 And his disciples said unto him, 
 Thou seest the multitude thronging 
 thee, and sayest thou, who touched me? 
 
 32 And he* looked round about to see 
 her that had done this thing. 
 
 33 But the woman fearing and tremb- 
 ling, knowing what was done in her, 
 came and fell down before him, and told 
 him all the truth. 
 
 34 And he said unto her, Daughter, 
 thy faith hath made thee whole ; go in 
 peace, and be whole of thy plague. 
 
 35 While he yet spake, there came from 
 the ruler of the synagogue's house certain 
 which said, Thy'daughter is dead : why 
 troublest thou the Master any further? 
 
 36 As soon as Jesus heard the word that 
 was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of 
 the synagogue, Be not afraid, only be- 
 lieve. 
 
 37 And he suffered no man to follow 
 him, save Peter, and James, and John 
 the brother of James. 
 
 38 And he cometh to the house of the 
 ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the 
 tumult, and them that wept and wailed 
 greatly. 
 
 39 And when he was come in, he saith 
 unto them. Why make ye this ado, and 
 weep? the damsel isnot'dead, but sleep- 
 eth. 
 
 40 And they laughed him to scorn. But 
 when he had put them all out, he tak- 
 eth the father and the mother of the 
 damsel, and them that were with him, 
 and entereth in where the damsel was 
 lying. 
 
 a great multitude was gathered unto 
 22] him : and he was by the sea. And 
 * there cometh one of the rulers of the 
 synagogue, Jairus by name : and * see- 
 23] ing him, he falleth at his feet, and 
 beseecheth him much, saying, My little 
 daughter is at the point of death : I pray 
 thee, that thou come and lay thy hands 
 on her, that she may be 1 made"' whole, 
 24] and '-'•'• live. And he went with him ; 
 and a great multitude followed him, 
 and they thronged him. 
 251 And a * woman, which had an issue 
 26] of blood twelve years, and had suf- 
 fered many things of many physicians, 
 and had spent all that she had, and was 
 nothing bettered, but rather grew worse, 
 27] having heard the things concerning 
 Jesus, came in the crowd" behind, and 
 28] touched his garment. For she said, 
 If I touch but his garments, I shall be 
 29] J made whole. And straightway the 
 fountain of her blood was dried up ; and 
 she felt in her body that she was healed 
 30] of her 2 plague. And straightway 
 Jesus, perceiving in himself that the 
 power proceeding from him had gone 
 forth, turned him about in the crowd, 
 and said, Who touched my garments? 
 31] And his disciples said unto him, 
 Thou seest the multitude thronging 
 thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me? 
 32] And he looked round about to see 
 33] her that had done this thing. But 
 the woman fearing and trembling, 
 knowing what had been done to her, 
 came and fell down before him, and told 
 34] him all the truth. And he said unto 
 her, Daughter, thy faith hath 3 made the 
 whole ; go in peace, and be whole of 
 thy 2 plague. 
 
 35] While he yet spake, they come from 
 the ruler of the synagogue's house"- , say- 
 ing. Thy daughter is dead : why trou- 
 blest thou the 4 Master any further? 
 36] But Jesus, 5 not heeding the word * 
 spoken, * saith unto the ruler of the syn- 
 37] agogue. Fear not, only believe. And 
 he suffered no man to follow with him, 
 save Peter, and James, and John the 
 38] brother of James. And they come 
 to the house of the ruler of the syna- 
 gogue; and he beholdeth a tumult, 
 and many weeping and wailing great- 
 39] ly. And when "he 'was entered in, 
 he saith unto them. Why make ye a 
 tumult, and weep ? the child is not dead, 
 40] but sleepeth. And they laughed 
 him to scorn. But he, having put them 
 all forth, taketh the father of the child 
 and her mother and them that were 
 with him, and goeth in where the child 
 
 lOr, saved. 2Gr. scourge. 30r, saved thee. 
 40r, Teacher. &Or, overhearing . 
 
68 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 41 And he took the damsel by the hand, 
 and said unto her, Talitha cunii ; which 
 is, being interpreted, Damsel, (I say unto 
 thee,) arise. 
 
 42 And straightway the damsel arose, 
 and walked ; for she was of the age of 
 twelve years. And they w r ere astonish- 
 ed with a great astonishment. 
 
 43 And he charged them straitly that 
 no man should know it ; and command- 
 ed that something should be given her 
 to eat. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 The twelve apostles sent forth. 
 
 AND he went out from thence, and 
 came into his own country; and his 
 disciples follow him. 
 
 2 And when the sabbath day was come, 
 he began to teach in the synagogue : and 
 many hearing him were astonished, say- 
 ing, From whence hath this man these 
 things ? and what wisdom is this which 
 is given unto him, that even such 
 mighty works are wrought by his hands ? 
 
 3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of 
 Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, 
 and of Juda, and Simon? and are not 
 his sisters here with us ? And they were 
 offended at him. 
 
 4 But Jesus said unto them, A prophet 
 is not without honour, but in his own 
 country, and among his own kin, and 
 in his own house. 
 
 5 And he could there do no mighty 
 work, save that he laid his hands upon 
 a few sick folk, and healed them. 
 
 6 And he marvelled because of their 
 unbelief. And he went round about 
 the villages, teaching. 
 
 7 fl And he called unto him the twelve, 
 and began to send them forth by two 
 and two; and gave them power over 
 unclean spirits ; 
 
 8 And commanded them that they 
 should take nothing for their journey, 
 save a staff only ; no scrip, no bread, no 
 money in their purse : 
 
 9 But be shod with sandals; and not 
 put on two coats. 
 
 10 And he said unto them, in what place 
 soever ye enter into a house, there abide 
 till ye depart from that place. 
 
 11 And whosoever shall not receive 
 you, nor hear you, when ye depart 
 thence, shake off the dust under your 
 feet for a testimony against them. Ver- 
 ily I sav unto you, It shall be more tol- 
 erable for Sodom and Gomorrah in the 
 day of judgment, than for that city. 
 
 12 And they went out, and preached 
 that men should repent. 
 
 13 And they cast out many devils, and 
 anointed with oil many that were sick, 
 and healed them. 
 
 14 And king Herod heard of him ; (for 
 his name was spread abroad;) and he 
 eaid, That John the Baptist was risen 
 
 41] was. And taking- the child by the 
 
 hand, he saith unto her, Talitha cumi ; 
 which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I 
 42] say unto thee, Arise. And straight- 
 way the damsel rose up, and walked ; 
 for she was twelve years old. And they 
 were amazed straightway with a great 
 43] amazement. And he charged them 
 much that no man should know this: 
 and he commanded that something 
 should be given her to eat. 
 6 And he went out from thence ; and 
 he cometh into his own country; and 
 2] his disciples follow him. And when 
 the sabbath * was come, he began to 
 teach in the synagogue: and ^many 
 hearing him were astonished, saying, * 
 Whence hath this man these things? 
 and, What is the wisdom that is given 
 unto this man, and what mean such 
 2 mighty works wrought by his hands? 
 3] Is not this the carpenter, the son of 
 Mary, and brother of James, and Joses, 
 and * Judas, and Simon? and are not 
 his sisters here with us ? And they were 
 4] 3 offended in him. And Jesus said un- 
 to them, A prophet is not without hon- 
 our, save in his own country, and among 
 his own kin, and in his own house. 
 5] And he could there do no 4 mighty 
 work, save that he laid his hands upon 
 a few sick folk, and healed them. 
 6J And he marvelled because of their 
 unbelief. 
 
 And he went round about the villages 
 teaching. 
 
 7] And he called unto him the twelve, 
 and began to send them forth by two 
 and two : and he gave them authority 
 8] over the unclean spirits ; and he 
 charged them that they should take 
 nothing for their journey, save a staff 
 only; no bread, no wallet, no 5 money 
 9] in their 6 purse ; but to go shod with 
 sandals : and, said he, put not on two 
 10] coats. And he said unto them, 
 Wheresoever ye enter into a house, 
 there abide till ye depart thence. 
 11] And whatsoever place shall not re- 
 ceive vou, and they hear you not, as ye 
 iro forth thence, shake off the dust that 
 is under your feet for a testimony unto 
 them. * * * * '•' * 
 
 12] And they went out, and preached 
 13] that men should repent. And they 
 cast out many 7 devils, and annointed 
 with oil many that were sick, and healed 
 them. 
 
 14] And king Herod heard thereof; for 
 his name had become known : and 8 he 
 said, * John 9 the Baptist is risen from 
 
 lSome ancient authorities insert the. 2Gr. 
 powers. 3Qr. caused to stumble. 4Gr. power. 
 &Gr. brass. 6Gr. girdle. 7Gr. demons. »Some 
 ancient authorities read they. 9Gr. the Bap- 
 
 tizer. 
 
S. MARK. 
 
 69 
 
 from the dead, and therefore mighty 
 works do shew forth themselves in him. 
 
 15 Others said, That it is Elias. And 
 others said, That it is a prophrt, or as 
 one of the prophets. 
 
 16 But when Herod heard thereof, he 
 said, It is Jojm, whom I beheaded : he 
 is risen from the dead. 
 
 17 For Herod himself had sent forth 
 and laid hold upon John, and bound 
 him in prison for Herodias' sake, his 
 brother Philip's wife ; for he had mar- 
 ried her. 
 
 18 For John had said unto Herod, It is 
 not lawful for thee to have thy brother's 
 wife. 
 
 19 Therefore Herodias had a quarrel 
 against him, and would have killed him ; 
 but she could not : 
 
 20 For Herod feared John, knowing that 
 he was a just man and a holy, and ob- 
 served him ; and when he heard him, 
 he did many things, and heard him 
 gladly. 
 
 21 And when a convenient day Avas 
 come, that Herod on his birthday made 
 a supper to his lords, high captains, and 
 chief estates of Galilee ; 
 
 22 And when the daughter of the said 
 Herodias came in, and danced, and 
 pleased Herod and them that sat with 
 him, the king said unto the damsel, 
 Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I 
 will give it thee. 
 
 23 And he sware unto her, "Whatsoever 
 thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, 
 unto the half of my kingdom. 
 
 24 And she went forth, and said unto 
 her mother, What shall I ask ? And she 
 said, The head of John the Baptist. 
 
 25 And she came in straightway with 
 haste unto the king, and asked, saying, 
 I will thac thou give me by and by in a 
 charger the head of John the Baptist. 
 
 26 And the king was exceeding sorry ; 
 yet for his oath's sake, and for their 
 sakes w r hich sat with him, he would not 
 reject her. 
 
 27 And immediately the king sent an 
 executioner, and commanded his head 
 to be brought : and he went and behead- 
 ed him in the prison, 
 
 28 And brought his head in a charger, 
 and gave it tolhe damsel ; and the dam- 
 sel gave it to her mother. 
 
 29 And when his disciples heard of it, 
 they came and took up his corpse, and 
 laid it in a tomb. 
 
 30 And the apostles gathered them- 
 selves together unto Jesus, and told him 
 all things, both what they had done, and 
 what they had taught. 
 
 31 And *he said unto them, Come ye 
 yourselves apart into a desert place, and 
 rest a while : for there were many com- 
 ing and going, and they had no leisure 
 so much as to eat. 
 
 32 And they departed into a desert 
 place by ship privately, 
 
 the dead, and therefore do these powers 
 15] work in him. But others said, * It is 
 Elijah. And others said, * It is a prophet, 
 16] even as one of the prophets. But 
 Herod, when he heard thereof, * said, * 
 John, whom I beheaded, he is risen * . 
 17] For Herod himself had sent forth and 
 laid hold upon John, and bound him in 
 prison for the sake of Herodias, his 
 brother Philip's wife : for he had mar- 
 18] ried her. For John said unto Herod, 
 It is not lawful for thee to have thy 
 19] brother's wife. And Herodias set 
 herself against him, and desired to kill 
 20] him ; and she could not ; for Herod 
 feared John, knowing that he was a 
 righteous man and a holy, and kept him 
 safe. And when he heard him, he 1 was 
 much perplexed ; and he heard him glad- 
 21] ly. And when a convenient day was 
 come, that Herod on his birthday 'made 
 a supper to his lords, and the 2 high cap- 
 tains, and the chief men of Galilee ; 
 22] and when 3 the daughter of * Herodias 
 herself came in and danced, 4 she pleased 
 Herod and them that sat at meat with 
 him ; and the king said unto the damsel, 
 Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I 
 23] w r ill give it thee. And he sware un- 
 to her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, 
 I will give it thee, unto the half of my 
 24] kingdom. And she went out, and 
 said unto her mother. What shall I ask? 
 And she said, The head of John 5 the Bap- 
 25] tist. And she came in straightway 
 with haste unto the king, and asked, 
 saying, I w^ill that thou forthwith give 
 me in a charger the head of John 5 the 
 26] Baptist. And the king Avas exceed- 
 ing sorry ; but for the sake of his oaths, 
 and of them that sat at meat, he would 
 27] not reject her. And straightway the 
 king sent forth a soldier of his guard, 
 and commanded to bring his head : and 
 he went and beheaded him in the pris- 
 28] on, and brought his head in a char- 
 ger, and gave it to the damsel ; and the 
 29] damsel gave it to her mother. And 
 when his disciples heard thereof, they 
 came and took up his corpse, and laid it 
 in a tomb. 
 
 30] And the apostles gather themselves 
 together unto Jesus; and they told 
 him all things, whatsoever they had 
 done, and whatsoever they had taught. 
 31] And he saith unto them, Come ye 
 yourselves apart into a desert place, and 
 rest awhile. For there were many com- 
 ing and going, and L ,hey had no leisure 
 32] so much as to eat. And they went 
 away in the boat to a desert place apart. 
 
 IMany ancient authorities read did many 
 things. 20r, military tribunes. Gr. chiliarchs. 
 SSome ancient authorities read his daughter 
 Herodias. iOv 9 it. z>Gv. the Baptizer, 
 
70 
 
 S. MARK, 
 
 33 And the people saw them departing, 
 and many knew him, and ran afoot 
 thither out of all cities, and outwent 
 them, and came together unto him. 
 
 34 And Jesus, when he came out, saw 
 much people, and was moved with com- 
 passion toward them, because they 
 were as sheep not having a shepherd : 
 and he began to teach them many things. 
 
 35 And when the day was now far 
 spent, his disciples came unto him, and 
 said, This is a desert place, and now the 
 time is far passed : 
 
 36 Send them away, that they may go 
 into the country round about, 'and into 
 the villages, and buy themselves bread : 
 for they have nothing to eat. 
 
 37 He answered and said unto them, 
 Give ye them to eat. And they say un- 
 to him, Shall we go and buy two hun- 
 dred pennyworth of bread, and give 
 them to eat ? 
 
 38 He saith unto them, How many 
 loaves have ye ? go and see. And when 
 they knew, they say, Five, and two 
 fishes. 
 
 39 And he commanded them to make 
 all sit down by companies upon the 
 green grass. 
 
 40 And they sat down in ranks, by 
 hundreds, and by fifties. 
 
 41 And when he had taken the five 
 loaves and the two fishes, he looked up 
 to heaven, and blessed, and brake the 
 loaves, and gave them to his disciples to 
 set before them ; and the two fishes di- 
 vided he among them all. 
 
 42 And they did all eat, and were filled. 
 
 43 And they took up twelve baskets 
 full of the fragments, and of the fishes. 
 
 44 And they that did eat of the loaves 
 were about five thousand men. 
 
 45 And straightway he constrained his 
 disciples to get into the ship, and to go 
 to the other side before unto Bethsaida, 
 while he sent away the people. 
 
 46 And when he had sent them away, 
 he departed ^n to a mountain to pray. 
 
 47 And when even was come, the ship 
 was in the midst of the sea, and he alone 
 on the land. 
 
 48 And he saw them toiling in rowing ; 
 for the wind was contrary unto them :• 
 and about the fourth watch of the night 
 he cometh unto them, walking upon the 
 sea, and would have passed by them. 
 
 49 But when they saw him walking up- 
 on the sea, they supposed it had been a 
 spirit, and cried out: 
 
 50 For they all saw him, and were 
 troubled. And immediately he talked 
 with them, and saith unto them, Be of 
 good cheer : it is I ; be not afraid. 
 
 51 And he went up unto them into the 
 ship ; and the wind ceased : and they 
 were sore amazed in themselves beyond 
 measure, and wondered. 
 
 52 For they considered not the miracle of 
 the loaves ; for their heart was hardened. 
 
 33] And the people saw them going, 
 and many knew them, and they ran 
 there together 2 oii foot from all the 
 34] cities, and outwent them. And " :: he 
 came forth and saw a great multitude, 
 and he had compassion on them, be- 
 cause they were as sheep %iot having a 
 shepherd : and he began to teach them 
 35] many things. And when the day 
 w r as now far spent, his disciples came 
 unto him, and said, The place is desert, 
 36] and the day is now far spent: send 
 them away, that they may go into the 
 country and villages round about, and 
 buy themselves somewhat to eat * . 
 37]' But he answered and said unto 
 them, Give ye them to eat. And they 
 say unto him, Shall we go and buy two 
 h undred 2 penny w T orth of bread, and give 
 38] them to eat? And he saith unto 
 them, How many loaves have ye? go 
 find see. And when they knew, they 
 39] say, Five, and two fishes. And he 
 commanded them that all should 3 sit 
 down by companies upon the green 
 40 
 41 
 
 grass. And they sat down in ranks, by 
 hundreds, and by fifties. And * he 
 took the five loaves and the two fishes, 
 and looking up to heaven, he blessed, 
 and brake the loaves ; and he gave * to 
 the disciples to set before them ; and the 
 two fishes divided he among them all. 
 42] And they did all eat, and were filled. 
 43] And they took up broken pieces, 
 twelve basketfuls, and also of the fishes. 
 44] And they that ate * the loaves were 
 *five thousand men. 
 45] And straightway he constrained his 
 disciples to enter into the boat, and to 
 go before him unto the other side to 
 Bethsaida, while he himself sendeth 
 46] the multitude away. And after he 
 had taken leave of them, he departed 
 47] into the mountain to pray. And 
 when even was come, the boat was in 
 the midst of the sea, and he alone on 
 48] the land. And * seeing them dis- 
 tressed in rowing, for the wind was con- 
 trary unto them, * about the fourth 
 watch of the night he cometh unto them, 
 walking on the sea ; and he would have 
 49] passed by them : but they, when 
 they saw him walking on the sea, * sup- 
 posed that it was an apparition, and 
 50] cried out : for they all saw him, and 
 were troubled. But he straightway 
 spake with them, and saith unto them, 
 Be of good cheer : it is I ; be not afraid. 
 51] And he went up unto them into the 
 boat ; and the wind ceased : and they 
 were sore amazed in themselves * * ; 
 52] for they understood not concerning 
 the loaves, but their heart was hardened. 
 
 lOr, by land. 2See marginal note on Matt, 
 xviii. 28. 3 Crr. recline. 
 
S. MARK. 
 
 71 
 
 53 And when they had passed over, 
 they came into the land of Gennesaret, 
 and drew to the shore. 
 
 54 And when they were come out of 
 the ship, straightway they knew him. 
 
 55 And ran through that whole region 
 round about, and began to carry about 
 in beds those that were sick, where they 
 heard he was. 
 
 56 And whithersoever he entered, into 
 villages, or cities, or country, they laid 
 the sick in the streets, and besought him 
 that they might touch if it were but the 
 border of his garment : and as many as 
 touched him were made whole. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 The tradition of the elders. 
 
 THEN came together unto him the 
 Pharisees, and certain of the scribes. 
 which came from Jerusalem. 
 
 2 And when they saw some of his dis- 
 ciples eat bread with defiled, that is to 
 say, with unwashen hands, they found 
 fault. 
 
 3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, 
 except they wash their hands oft, eat not, 
 holding the tradition of the elders. 
 
 4 And ivhcn they come from the market, 
 except they wash, they eat not. And 
 many other things there be, which they 
 have received to hold, as the washing of 
 cups, and pots, brazen vessels, and of 
 tables. 
 
 5 Then the Pharisees and scribes asked 
 him, Why walk not thy disciples ac- 
 cording to the tradition of the elders, 
 but eat bread with unwashen hands ? 
 
 6 He answered and said unto them, 
 Well, hath Esaias prophesied of you 
 hypocrites, as it is written, This people 
 hbnoureth me with their lips, but their 
 heart is far from me. 
 
 7 Howbeit in vain do they worship me, 
 teaching for doctrines the command- 
 ments of men. 
 
 8 For laying aside the commandment 
 of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as 
 the washing of pots and cups : and many 
 other such like things ye do. 
 
 9 And he said unto them, Full well ye 
 reject the commandment of God, that 
 ye may keep your own tradition. 
 
 10 For Moses said, Honour thy father 
 and thy mother; and, W T hoso*curseth 
 father or mother, let him die the death : 
 
 11 But ye say, If a man shall say to his 
 father of mother, It is Corban, that is to 
 say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest 
 be profited by me ; he shall be free. 
 
 12 And ye suffer him no more to do 
 aught for his father or his mother ; 
 
 13 Making the word of God of none 
 effect through your tradition, which ye 
 have delivered : and many such like 
 things do ye. 
 
 14 fl And when he had called all the 
 people itnto him> he said unto them, 
 
 53] And when they had Crossed over, 
 they came to the land unto Gennesaret, 
 54] and moored to the shore. And when 
 they were come out of the boat, straight- 
 55] way the people knew him, and ran 
 round about that whole region, and be- 
 gan to carry about on their beds those 
 that were sick, where they heard he 
 56] was. And wheresoever he entered, 
 into villages, or into cities, or into the 
 country, they laid the sick in the mar- 
 ketplaces, and besought him that they 
 might touch if it were but the border of 
 his garment : and as many as touched 
 2 him were made whole. 
 7 And there are gathered together un- 
 to him the Pharisees, and certain of the 
 scribes, which had come from Jerusa- 
 2] lem, and had seen that some of his 
 disciples ate their bread with 8 deflled, 
 3] that is, -* :: , * unwashen, hands *. For 
 the Pharisees and all the Jews, except 
 they wash their hands 4 diligently, eat 
 not', holding the tradition of the elders : 
 4] and when they come from the mar- 
 ketplace, except they 5 wash themselves, 
 they eat not : and many other things 
 there be, which they have received 
 to hold, * 6 washing of cups, and pots, 
 5] and brasen vessels" 7 . And the Phari- 
 sees and the scribes ask him, Why walk 
 not thy disciples according to the tradi- 
 tion of" the elders, but eat their bread 
 6] with 3 defiled hands? And he * 
 said unto them, Well did Isaiah proph- 
 esy of you hypocrites, as it is written, 
 
 This people honoureth me with their 
 lips, 
 
 But their heart is far from me. 
 7] But in vain do they worship me, 
 
 Teaching as their doctrines the pre- 
 cepts of men. 
 8] Ye leave the commandment of God, 
 and hold fast the tradition of men * . 
 9] And he said unto them, Full well 
 do ye reject the commandment of God, 
 that ye may keep your * tradition. 
 10] For Moses said, Honour thy father 
 and thy mother ; and, He that speaketh 
 evil of father or mother, let him 8 die the 
 11] death : but ye say, if a man shall 
 say to his father or his mother, That 
 wherewith thou mightest have been 
 profited by me is Corban, that is to say, 
 12] Given to God ; ye no longer suffer him 
 to do aught for his father or his mother ; 
 13] making void the word of God by your 
 tradition, which we have delivered: 
 and many such like things ye do. 
 14] And : he called to him the multi- 
 tude again, and said unto them, Hear 
 
 10r, crossed over to the land, they came unto 
 Gennesaret. 20r, it. 30r, common. 40r, up 
 to the elbow. Gr. with the fist. 5Gr. baptize. 
 Some ancient authorities read sprinkle them' 
 selves. 6Gr. baptizings. 7Many ancient au- 
 thorities add and couches. 80r, surely die. 
 
;•> 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 Hearken unto me every one of you, and 
 understand : 
 
 15 There is nothing from without a 
 man, that entering into him can defile 
 him : but the things which come out of 
 him, those are they that defile the man. 
 
 16 If any man have ears to hear, let 
 him hear. 
 
 17 And when he was entered into the 
 house from the people, his disciples 
 asked him concerning the parable. 
 
 18 And he saith nnto them, Are ye so 
 without understanding also? Do ye not 
 perceive, that whatsoever thing from 
 without entereth into the man, it can- 
 not defile him ; 
 
 19 Because it entereth not into his 
 heart, but into the belly, and goeth out 
 into the draught, purging all meats? 
 
 20 And he said, That which cometh 
 out of the man, thatdefileth the man. 
 
 21 For from within out of the heart of 
 men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, 
 fornications, murders, 
 
 22 Thefts, covetousness. wickedness, de- 
 ceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blas- 
 phemy, pride, foolishness: 
 
 23 All these evil things come from 
 within, and defile the man. 
 
 24 fl And from thence he arose, and 
 went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, 
 and entered into a house, and would 
 have no man know it : but he could not 
 be hid. 
 
 25 For a certain woman, whose young 
 daughter had an unclean spirit, heard 
 of him, and came and fell at his feet : 
 
 26 The woman was a Greek, a Syrophe- 
 nician by nation ; and she besought him 
 that he would cast forth the devil out of 
 her daughter. 
 
 27 But Jesus said unto her, Let the chil- 
 dren first be filled : for it is not meet to 
 take the children's bread, and to cast it 
 unto the dogs. 
 
 28 And she answered and said unto 
 him, Yes, Lord : yet the dogs under the 
 table eat of the children's crumbs. 
 
 29 And he said unto her, For this say- 
 ing go thy way ; the devil is gone out of 
 thy daughter. 
 
 30 And when she was come to her 
 house, she found the devil gone out, and 
 her daughter laid upon the bed. 
 
 31 fl And again, departing from the 
 coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto 
 the sea of Galilee, through the midst of 
 the coasts of Decapolis. 
 
 32 And they bring unto him one that 
 was deaf, and had an impediment in his 
 speech ; and they beseech him to put his 
 hand upon him. 
 
 33 And he took him aside from the 
 multitude, and put his fingers into his 
 ears, and he spit, and touched his 
 tongue * 
 
 34 & And looking up to heaven, he sighed, 
 and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, 
 Be opened. 
 
 15] me all of you, and understand : there 
 is nothing from without the man, that 
 going into him can defile him : but the 
 things which proceed out of the man 
 are those that defile the man. l * * * * 
 17] And when he was entered into the 
 house from the multitude, his disciples 
 18] asked of him the parable. And he 
 saith unto them. Are ye so without un- 
 derstanding also? Perceive ye not, that 
 whatsoever* from without goeth into the 
 19] man, it cannot defile him ; because it 
 goeth not into his heart, but into his 
 belly, and goeth out into the draught * ? 
 This he said, making all meats clean. 
 20] And he said, That which proceedeth 
 out of the man, that defileth the man. 
 21] For from within, out of the heart of 
 men, 2 evil thoughts proceed, fornica- 
 22] tions, thefts, murders, adulteries, 
 covetings, wickednesses, deceit, lascivi- 
 ousness, an evil eye, railing, pride, fool- 
 23] ishness : all these evil tilings proceed 
 from within, and defile the man. 
 24] And from thence he arose, and 
 went away into the borders of Tyre 3 and 
 Sidon. And he entered into a house, 
 and would have no man know it: and 
 25] he could not be hid. But straight- 
 way a * woman, whose little daughter 
 had an unclean spirit, having heard of 
 him, * came and fell down at his feet. 
 26] Now the woman was a 4 Greek, a Syro- 
 phoenician by race. And she besought 
 him that he would cast forth the 5 devil 
 27] out of her daughter. And lie said 
 unto her, Let the children first be filled : 
 for it is not meet to take the children's 
 28] 6 bread and cast it to the dogs. But 
 she ansAvered and saith unto him, Yea, 
 Lord : even the dogs under the table eat 
 29] of children's crumbs. And he said 
 unto her, For this saying go thy way; 
 the 5 devil is gone out of thy daughter. 
 30] And *she went away unto her house, 
 and found the child laid upon the bed, 
 and the Mevil gone out. 
 31] And again he went out from the bor- 
 ders of Tyre, and came through Sidon 
 unto the sea of Galilee, through the 
 midst of the borders of Decapolis. 
 32] And they bring unto him one that 
 was deaf, and had an impediment in his 
 speech ; and they beseech him to lay 
 33] his hand upon him. And he took him 
 aside from the multitude privately, and 
 put his fingers into his ears, and he spat, 
 34] and touched his tongue ; and looking 
 up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto 
 him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. 
 
 iMany ancient authorities insert ver. 16, 
 1/ any man hath ears to hear, let him hear. 2Gr . 
 thoughts that arc evil. 3Some ancient author- 
 ities omit and Sidon. 40r, Gentile. 5Gr. de- 
 mon. 6Gr, loaf. 
 
S. MARK. 
 
 73 
 
 35 And straightway his ears were open- 
 ed, and the string of his tongue was 
 loosed, and he spake plain, 
 
 36 And he charged them that they 
 should tell no man : but the more he 
 charged them, so much the more a great 
 deal they published it ; 
 
 37 And were beyond measure astonish- 
 ed, saying, He hath done all things well : 
 he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the 
 dumb to speak. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Sundry miracles ivrought. 
 
 IN those days the multitude being very 
 great, andhaving nothing to eat, Jesus 
 called his disciples unto him, and saith 
 unto them, 
 
 2 I have compassion on the multitude, 
 because they have now been with me 
 three days, and have nothing to eat : 
 
 3 And if I send them away fasting to 
 their own houses, they will faint by the 
 way : for divers of them came from far. 
 
 4 And his disciples answered him. 
 From whence can a man satisfy these 
 men with bread here in the wilderness? 
 
 5 And he asked them, How many loaves 
 have ye? And they said. Seven.* 
 
 6 And he commanded the people to sit 
 down on the ground : and he took the 
 seven loaves, and gave thanks, and 
 brake, and gave to his disciples to 
 set before them; and they did set them 
 before the people. 
 
 7 And they had a few small fishes : and 
 he blessed, and commanded to set them 
 also before them. 
 
 8 So they did eat, and were filled : and 
 they took up of the broken meat that was 
 left seven baskets. 
 
 9 And they that had eaten were about 
 four thousand : and he sent them away. 
 
 10 fl And straightway he entered into* a 
 ship with his disciples, and came unto 
 the parts of Dalmanutha. 
 
 11 And the Pharisees came forth, and 
 began to question with him, seeking of 
 him a sign from heaven, tempting him. 
 
 12 And he sighed deeply in his spirit, 
 and saith, Why doth this generation 
 seek after a sign ? verily I say unto you, 
 There shall no sign be given unto this 
 generation. 
 
 13 And he left them, and entering into 
 the ship again departed to the other side. 
 
 14 fl Now the disciples had forgotten to 
 take bread, neither had they in the ship 
 with them more than one loaf. 
 
 15 And he charged them, saying, Take 
 heed, beware of the leaven of* the Phari- 
 sees, and of the leaven of Herod. 
 
 16 And they reasoned among them- 
 selves, saying, It is because we have no 
 bread. 
 
 17 And when Jesus knew it, he saith 
 unto them, Why reason ye, because ye 
 have no bread ? perceive ye not, yet, 
 
 35] And * his ears were opened, and the 
 bond of his tongue was loosed, and he 
 36] spake plain. And he charged them 
 that they should tell no man : but the 
 more he charged them, so much the 
 more a great ~deal they published it. 
 37] And they were beyond measure as- 
 tonished, saying, He hath done all things 
 well : he maketh even the deaf to hear, 
 and the dumb to speak. 
 8 In those days, when there was again 
 a great multitude, and they had noth- 
 ing to eat, he called unto lilm his disci- 
 2] pies, and saith unto them, I have com- 
 passion on the multitude, because they 
 continue with me now three days, and 
 3] have nothing to eat: and if I send 
 them away fasting to their home, they 
 will faint in the way ; and some of them 
 4] are come from far. And his disci- 
 ples answered him, * Whence shall one 
 be able to fill these men with ibread here 
 5] in a desert place? And he asked 
 them, How many loaves have ye ? And 
 6] they said. Seven. And he command- 
 eth the multitude to sit down on the 
 ground : and he took the seven loaves, 
 and baring given thanks, he brake, and 
 gave to his" disciples, to set before them ; 
 and they set them before the multitude. 
 7] And they had a few small fishes : and 
 having blessed them, he commanded to 
 8] set these also before them. And they 
 did eat, and were filled : and they took 
 up, of * broken pieces that remained 
 9] over, seven baskets. And they :;: were 
 about four thousand : and he sent them 
 10] away. And straightway he entered 
 into the boat with his disciples, and 
 came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 
 11] And the Pharisees came forth, and 
 began to question with him, seeking of 
 him a sign from heaven, tempting him, 
 12] And he sighed deeply in his "spirit, 
 and saith. Why doth this generation 
 seek- a sign? Verily 1 say unto you, 
 There shall no sign be given unto this 
 13] generation. And he left them, and 
 again entering into the boat departed 
 to the other side. 
 
 14] And they forgot to take bread : and 
 they had not in the boat with them 
 15] more than one loaf. And he charged 
 them, saying, Take heed, beware of the 
 leaven of the Pharisees and * the leaven 
 16] of Herod. And they reasoned one 
 with another, 2 saying, * * * 3 We have 
 17] no bread. And * Jesus perceiving 
 it * saith unto them, Why reason ye, be- 
 cause ye have no bread? do ye not yet 
 
 lGr. loaves. 2Some ancient authorities read 
 because they had no bread. SOr, It :a because xvc 
 hare no bread. 
 
74 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 neither understand ? have ye your hearts 
 yet hardened? 
 
 18 Having eyes, see ye not ? and having 
 ears, hear ye not ? and do ye not remem- 
 ber? 
 
 19 When I brake the five loaves among 
 rive thousand, how many baskets full of 
 fragments took ye up ? They say unto 
 him, Twelve. 
 
 20 And when the seven among four 
 thousand, how many baskets full of frag- 
 ments took ye up ? And they said, Seven. 
 
 21 And he said unto them, How is it 
 that ye do not understand ? 
 
 22 If And he cometh to Bethsaida ; and 
 they bring a blind man unto him, and 
 besought him to touch him 
 
 23 And he took the blind man by the 
 hand, and led him out of the town ; and 
 when he had spit on his eyes, and put 
 his hand upon him, he asked him if he 
 saw aught. 
 
 24 And he looked up, and said, 1 see 
 men as trees, walking. 
 
 25 After that he put his hands again 
 upon his eyes, and made him look up ; 
 and he was' restored, and saw every man 
 clearly. 
 
 26 And he sent him away to his house, 
 saying, neither go into the town, nor 
 tell it to any in the town. 
 
 27 if And Jesus went out, and his dis- 
 ciples, into the towns of Cesarea Phil- 
 ippi : and by the way he asked his dis- 
 ciples, saying unto them, Whom do men 
 say that I am ? 
 
 28 And they answered, John the Bap- 
 tist : but some say, Elias ; and others, 
 One of the prophets. 
 
 29 And he saith unto them, But whom 
 say ye that I am ? And Peter answereth 
 arid* saith unto him, Thou art the Christ. 
 
 30 And he charged them that they 
 should tell no man of him. 
 
 31 And he began to teach them, that 
 the Son of man must suffer many things, 
 and be rejected of the elders, and of the 
 chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, 
 and after three days rise again. 
 
 32 And he spake that saying openly. 
 And Peter took him, and began to re- 
 buke him. 
 
 33 But when he had turned about and 
 looked on his disciples, he rebuked Pe- 
 ter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan : 
 for thou savourest not the things that be 
 of God, but the things that be of men. 
 
 34 fl And when he had called the peo- 
 ple unto him with his disciples also, he 
 said unto them, Whosoever will come 
 after me, let him deny himself, and take 
 up his cross, and follow me. 
 
 35 For whosoever Avill save his life shall 
 lose it ; but whosoever shall lose his life 
 for my sake and the gospel's, the same 
 shall save it. 
 
 36 For what shall it profit a man, if he 
 shall gain the whole world, and lose his 
 own soul ? 
 
 perceive, neither understand ? have ye 
 18J your heart * hardened? Having 
 eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear 
 ye not? and do ye not remember? 
 19] When I brake the five loaves among 
 the five thousand, how many J baskets 
 full of broken pieces took ye up ? They 
 20] say unto him, Twelve. And when 
 the seven among the four thousand, 
 how many ibasketfuls of broken pieces 
 took ye up? And they say unto him, 
 21] Seven. And he said unto them, Do 
 ye not yet understand ? 
 22] And they come unto Bethsaida. 
 And they bring to him a blind man, and 
 23] beseech him to touch him. And 
 he took hold of the blind man by the 
 hand, and brought him out of the vil- 
 lage : and when he had spit on his eyes, 
 and laid his hands upon him, he asked 
 24] him, Seest thou aught? And he 
 looked up, and said, I see men ; for I 
 25] behold them as trees, walking. Then 
 again he laid his hands * upon his 
 eyes; and he looked steadfastly, and * 
 was restored, and saw all tilings clearly. 
 26] And he sent him away to his home, 
 saying, Do not even enter into the vil- 
 lage. 
 
 27] And Jesus went forth, and his dis- 
 ciples, into the villages of Caesarea 
 Philippi : and in the way he asked his 
 disciples, saying unto them, Who do 
 28] men say that 1 am ? And they told 
 him, saying, John the Baptist: and 
 others, Elijah; but others, One of the 
 29] prophets. And he asked them, But 
 who say ye that I am? * Peter answereth 
 and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ. 
 301 And he charged them that they 
 31] should tell no man of him. And he 
 began to teach them, that the Son of 
 man must suffer many things, and be 
 rejected by the elders' and * the chief 
 priests, and the scribes, and be killed, 
 32] and after three days rise again. And 
 he spake the saying openly. And Peter 
 took him, and began to rebuke him. 
 33] But * he turning about, and seeing 
 his disciples, * rebuked Peter, and saith, 
 Get thee behind me. Satan : for thou 
 mindest not the things * of God, but the 
 34] things * * of men. And * he called 
 unto him the multitude with his disci- 
 ples, * and said unto them, If any man 
 would come after me, let him deny him- 
 self, and take up his cross, and follow 
 35] me. For whosoever would save his 
 2 life snail lose it ; and whosoever shall 
 lose his 2 life for my sake and the gospel's 
 36] * * shall save it. For what doth it 
 profit a man, to gain the whole world, 
 
 ^Basket in ver. 19 and 20 represents differ' 
 ent Greek words. 20r, sout. 
 
S. MARK. 
 
 75 
 
 37 Or what shall a man give in exchange 
 for his sonl ? 
 
 38 Whosoever therefore shall be asham- 
 ed of me and of my words, in this adul- 
 terous and sinful generation, of him also 
 shall the Son of man be ashamed, when 
 he cometh in the glory of his Father 
 with the holy angels. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 The transfiguration of Jesus. 
 
 AND he said unto them, Verily I say 
 unto you, That there be some of 
 them that' stand here, which shall not 
 taste of death, till they have seen the 
 kingdom of God come with power. 
 
 2 If And after six days Jesus taketh with 
 him Peter, and James, and John, and 
 leadeth them up into a high mountain 
 apart by themselves : and he was trans- 
 figured' before them. 
 
 3 And his raiment became shining, ex- 
 ceeding white as snow ; so as no fuller on 
 earth can white them. 
 
 4 And there appeared unto them Elias 
 with Moses : and they were talking with 
 Jesus. 
 
 5 And Peter answered and said to Jesus, 
 Master, it is good for us to be here : and 
 let us make three tabernacles ; one for 
 thee, and one for Moses, and one for 
 Elias. 
 
 6 For he wist not what to say ; for they 
 were sore afraid. 
 
 7 And there was a cloud that over- 
 shadowed them : and a voice came out 
 of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved 
 Son: hear him. 
 
 8 And suddenly, when they had looked 
 round about, they saw no man any more, 
 save Jesus only with themselves. 
 
 9 And as they came down from the 
 mountain, he charged them that they 
 should tell no man what things they 
 had seen, till the Son of man were risen 
 from the dead. 
 
 10 And they kept that saying with 
 themselves, questioning one with an- 
 other what the rising from the dead 
 should mean. 
 
 11 I" And they asked him, saying, Why 
 say the scribes that Elias must first come ? 
 
 12 And he answered and told them, 
 Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth 
 all things ; and hoAV it is written of the 
 Son of man, that he must suffer many 
 things, and be set at nought. 
 
 13 But 1 say unto you, That Elias is 
 indeed come, and they have done unto 
 him whatsoever they listed, as it is 
 written of him. 
 
 14 1f And when he came to his disciples, 
 he saw a great multitude about them, 
 and the scribes questioning with them. 
 
 15 And straightway all the people, 
 when they beheld him, were greatly 
 amazed, and running to him saluted 
 him. 
 
 37] and forfeit his * We? For what 
 should a man give in exchange for his 
 38] ilife? For whosoever * shall be 
 ashamed of me and of my words in this 
 adulterous and sinful generation, the 
 Son of man also shall be ashamed of him, 
 when he cometh in the glory of his 
 9 Father with the holy angels. And 
 he said unto them, Verily I say unto 
 you, * There he some here of them that 
 stand by, which shall in no wise taste 
 of death, till they see the kingdom of 
 God come with power. 
 2] And after six days Jesus taketh with 
 him Peter, and James, and John, and 
 bringeth them up into a high mountain 
 apart by themselves : and he was trans- 
 3] figured before them: and his gar- 
 ments became glistering, exceeding 
 white * * ; so as no fuller on earth can 
 4] whiten them. And there appeared 
 unto them Elijah with Moses: and they 
 5] were talking with Jesus. And Peter 
 answereth and saith to Jesus, Rabbi, it 
 is good for us to be here : and let us 
 make three 2 tabernacles ; one for thee, 
 and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. 
 For he wist not what to answer ; for 
 they became sore afraid. And there 
 came a cloud overshadowing them : and 
 there came a voice out of the cloud, * 
 This is my beloved Son : hear ye him. 
 8] And suddenly * * looking round about, 
 they saw no one any more, save Jesus 
 only with themselves. 
 9] And as they were coining down from 
 the mountain, he charged them that 
 they should tell no man what things 
 they had seen, save when the Son of 
 man should have risen again from the 
 10] dead. And they kept the saying, 
 questioning among themselves what the 
 rising again from the dead should 
 11] mean. And they asked him, saying, 
 * a The scribes say that Elijah must first 
 12] come. And he said unto them, Eli- 
 jah indeed cometh first, and restoreth 
 all things : and how is it written of the 
 Son of man, that he should suffer many 
 13] things and be set at nought? But I 
 say unto you, that Elijah is * come, and 
 they have also done unto him whatso- 
 ever they listed, even as it is written of 
 him. 
 
 14] And when they came to the dis- 
 ciples, they saw a great multitude about 
 them, and * scribes questioning with 
 15] them. And straightway all the mul- 
 titude, when they saw him, w T ere greatly 
 amazed, and running to him saluted 
 
 10r, soul. 20r, booths. 30r, How is it that 
 the scribes say . . come f 
 
76 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 16 And he asked the scribes, What 
 question ye with them ? 
 
 17 And one of the multitude answered 
 and said, Master, I have brought unto 
 thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit ; 
 
 18 And wheresoever he taketh him, he 
 teareth him ; ■ and he foameth, and 
 gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth 
 away : and I spake to thy disciples that 
 they should cast him out; and they 
 could not. 
 
 19 He answereth him, and saith, O 
 faithless generation, how long shall I 
 be with you? how long shall I suffer 
 you ? bring him unto me. 
 
 20 And they brought him unto him : 
 and when he saw him, straightway the 
 spirit tare him ; and he fell on the 
 ground, and wallowed foaming. 
 
 21 And he asked his father, How long 
 is it ago since this came unto him ? And 
 he said, Of a child. 
 
 22 And ofttimes it hath cast him into 
 the fire, and into the waters, to destroy 
 him: but if thou canst do any thing, 
 have compassion on us, and help us. 
 
 23 Jesus said unto him, If thou canst 
 believe, all things are possible to him 
 that believeth. 
 
 24 And straightway the father of the 
 child cried out, and said with tears, 
 Lord, I believe ; help thou mine unbe- 
 lief. 
 
 25 When Jesus saw that the people 
 came running together, he rebuked the 
 foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb 
 and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out 
 of him, and enter no more into him. 
 
 26 And the spirit cried, and rent him 
 sore, and came out of him : and he was 
 as one dead ; insomuch that many said, 
 He is dead. 
 
 27 But Jesus took him by the hand, 
 and lifted him up ; and he arose. 
 
 28 And when he was come into the 
 house, his disciples asked him privately, 
 Why could not we cast him out ? 
 
 29 And he said unto them, This kind 
 can come forth by nothing, but by prayer 
 and fasting. 
 
 30 fl And they departed thence, and 
 passed through Galilee : and he would 
 not that any man should know it. 
 
 31 For he taught his disciples, and said 
 unto them, The Son of man is delivered 
 into the hands of men, and they shall 
 kill him ; and after that he is killed, he 
 shall rise the third day. 
 
 32 But they understood not that saying, 
 and were afraid to ask .him. 
 
 33 % And he came to Capernaum : and 
 being in the house he asked them, What 
 was it that ye disputed among your- 
 selves by the way? 
 
 34 But thev held their peace : for by 
 the way they had disputed among them- 
 selves, 'who should be the greatest. 
 
 35 And he sat down, and called the 
 twelve, and saith unto them, If any man 
 
 161 him. And he asked them, What 
 17] question ye with them? And one of 
 the multitude answered him, * blaster, I 
 brought unto thee my son, which hath 
 18] a dumb spirit ; and wheresoever it 
 taketh him, it 2 dasheth him down : and 
 he foameth, and grindeth * his teeth, 
 and pineth away: and I spake to thy 
 disciples that they should cast it out; 
 19] and they were not able. And he 
 answereth them and saith, O faithless 
 generation, how long shall I be with 
 you ? how long shall I bear with you ? 
 20] bring him unto me. And they 
 brought him unto him : and when he 
 saw him, straightway the spirit 3 tare 
 him grievously; and he fell on the 
 21] ground, and wallowed foaming. And 
 he asked his father, How long time is it 
 * since this hath come unto him ? And 
 22] he said, From a child. And oft- 
 times it hath cast him both into the fire 
 and into the waters, to destroy him : but 
 if thou canst do anything, have compas- 
 23] sion on us, and'help us. And Jesus 
 said unto him, If thou canst! * All 
 things are possible to him that believ- 
 24] eth. * Straightway the father of the 
 child cried out, and said 4 -, I believe; 
 25] help thou mine unbelief. And when 
 Jesus saw that a multitude came run- 
 ning together, he rebuked the unclean 
 spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and 
 deaf spirit, I command thee, come out 
 of him, and enter no more into him. 
 26] And * * having cried out, and 3 torn 
 him much, he came out * * : and the 
 child became as one dead, insomuch 
 that the more part said, He is dead. 
 27] But Jesus tpok him by the hand, 
 and raised him up; and he arose. 
 28] And when he was come into the 
 house, his disciples asked him privately, 
 ^saying, * We could not cast it out. 
 29] And he said unto them, This kind can 
 come out bv nothing, save by prayer * 6 . 
 30] And they went forth from thence, 
 and passed through Galilee ; and he 
 would not that any man should know 
 31] it. For he taught his disciples, and 
 said unto them, The Son of man is de- 
 livered up into the hands of men, and 
 they shall kill him ; and when he is 
 killed, after three days he shall rise 
 32] again. But they understood not the 
 saving, and were afraid to ask him. 
 33) And they came to Capernaum : and 
 when he was in the house he asked 
 them, What were ye reasoning in the 
 34] way? But they held their peace : for 
 they had disputed one with another in 
 35] the way, who wa* the 7 greatest. And 
 he sat down, and called the twelve ; and 
 he saith unto them, If any man would 
 
 10r, Teacher. 20r, rendeth him. »Or, con- 
 vulsed. •♦Many ancient authorities add with 
 tears. 50r, How is it that we could not «ast it 
 out f 6Many ancient authorities add and fast- 
 ing. 7Gr. greater. 
 
S. MARK. 
 
 77 
 
 desire to be first,' the same shall be last of 
 all, and servant of all. 
 
 36 And he took a child, and set him in 
 the midst of them : and when he had 
 taken him in his arms, he said unto 
 them, 
 
 37 Whosoever shall receive one of such 
 children in my name, receiveth me ; 
 and whosoevershall receive me, receiv- 
 eth not me, but him that sent me. 
 
 38 1[ And John answered him, saying, 
 Master, we saw one casting out devils in 
 thy name, and he followethnot us ; and 
 we forbade him, because he followeth 
 not us. 
 
 39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not : for 
 there is no man which shall do a mira- 
 cle in my name, that can lightly speak 
 evil of me. 
 
 40 For he that is not against us is on 
 our part. 
 
 41 For whosoever shall give you a cup 
 of water to drink in my name, because 
 ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto 
 you, he shall not lose his reward. 
 
 42 And whosoever shall offend one of 
 these little ones that believe in me, it is 
 better for him that a millstone were 
 hanged about his neck, and he were 
 cast into the sea. 
 
 43 And if thy hand offend thee, cut it 
 off: it is better for thee to enter into life 
 maimed, than having two hands to go 
 into hell, into the fire that never shall 
 be quenched : 
 
 44 Where their worm dieth not, and 
 the fire is not quenched. 
 
 45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut it 
 off: it is better for thee to enter halt in- 
 to life, than having two feet to be cast 
 into hell, into the fire that never shall 
 be quenched : 
 
 46 Where their worm dieth not, and 
 the fire is not quenched. 
 
 47 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck 
 it out : it is better for thee to enter into 
 the kingdom of God with one eye, than 
 having two eyes to be cast into hell fire : 
 
 48 Where their worm dieth not, and 
 the fire is not quenched. 
 
 49 For every one shall be salted with 
 fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted 
 with salt. 
 
 50 Salt is good : but if the salt have lost 
 his saltness, wherewith will ye season 
 it ? Have salt in yourselves, and have 
 peace one with another. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 TJie question about divorce. 
 
 AND he arose from thence, and cometh 
 into the coasts of Judea by the far- 
 ther side of Jordan : and the people re- 
 sort unto him again ; and, as he was 
 wont, he taught them again. 
 2 fl And the Pharisees came to him, and 
 asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put 
 away his wife ? tempting him. 
 
 be first, he shall be last of all, and min- 
 36] ister of all. And he took a little 
 child, and set him in the midst of them : 
 and taking him in his arms, he said un- 
 37] to them, Whosoever shall receive one 
 of such little children in my name, re- 
 ceiveth me : and whosoever reoeiveth 
 me, receiveth not me, but him that sent 
 me. 
 
 38] * John said unto him, * blaster, we 
 saw one casting out 2 devils in thy name : 
 * * * and we forbade him, because 
 39] he followed not us. But Jesus said, 
 Forbid him not: for there is no man 
 which shall do a 3 mighty work in my 
 name, and be able quickly to speak evil 
 
 40 
 41 
 
 of me. For he that is'not against us 
 is for us. For whosoever shall give 
 
 you a cup of water to drink, * * be- 
 cause ye are Christ's, verily I say unto 
 you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. 
 42] And whosoever shall cause one of 
 these little ones that believe 5 on me to 
 stumble, it were better for him if 6 a 
 great millstone were hanged about his 
 neck, and he were cast into the sea. 
 43] And if thy hand cause thee to stum- 
 ble, cut it off": it is good for thee to en- 
 ter into life maimed, rather than having 
 thy two hands to go into 7 hell, into the 
 44] unquenchable fire. 8 * * * * * *. 
 45] And if thy foot cause thee to stumble, 
 cut it off: it is good for thee to enter 
 into life halt, rather than having thy 
 46] two feet to be cast into "hell * * * * . 
 47] And if thine eye cause thee to 
 stumble, cast it out: it is good for thee 
 to enter into the kingdom of God with 
 one eye, rather than having two eyes 
 48] to be cast into "hell *; where their 
 worm dieth not, and the fire is not 
 
 49 
 50 
 
 quenched, 
 salted with 
 
 For every one shall be 
 fire 9* * * . Salt is 
 good : but if the salt have lost its salt- 
 ness, wherewith will ye season it? Have 
 salt in yourselves, and be at peace one 
 with another. 
 
 10 And he arose from thence, and 
 cometh into the borders of Judaea and 
 beyond Jordan : and multitudes come 
 together unto him again ; and, as he 
 2] was wont, he taught them again. And 
 there came unto him Pharisees, and 
 asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put 
 
 lOr, Teacher. 2Gr. demons. 3Gr. power. 
 4Gr. in name that ye are. 5Many ancient au- 
 thorities omit on me. CGr. a millstone turned 
 by an ass. 7Gr. Gehenna. 8Ver. 44 and 46, 
 which are identical with ver. 48, are omitted 
 by the best ancient authorities. 9Many an- 
 cient authorities add and every sacrifice shall be 
 salted with salt. See Lev. ii. 13. 
 
78 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 3 And he answered and said unto them, 
 What did Moses command you? 
 
 •4 And they said, Moses suffered to write 
 a "bill of divorcement, and to put her 
 away. 
 
 5 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, For the hardness of your heart he 
 wrote you this precept. 
 
 6 But from the beginning of the crea- 
 tion God made them male and female. 
 
 7 For this cause shall a man leave his 
 father and mother, and cleave to his 
 wife ; 
 
 8 And they twain shall be one flesh : so 
 then they are no more twain, but one 
 flesh. 
 
 9 What therefore God hath joined to- 
 gether, let not man put asunder. 
 
 10 And in the house his disciples asked 
 him again of the same matter. 
 
 11 And he saith unto them, Whosoever 
 shall put away his wife, and marry 
 another, committeth adultery against 
 her. 
 
 12 And if a woman shall put away her 
 husband, and be married to another, she 
 committeth adultery. 
 
 13 J And they brought young children 
 to him, that he should touch them ; and 
 his disciples rebuked those that brought 
 them. 
 
 14 But when Jesus saw it, he was much 
 displeased, and said unto them, Suffer 
 the little children to come unto me, and 
 forbid them not ; for of such is the king- 
 dom of God. 
 
 15 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever 
 shall not receive the kingdom of God as 
 a little child, he shall not enter therein. 
 
 16 And he took them up in his arms, 
 put his hands upon them, and blessed 
 them. 
 
 17 1f And when he was gone forth into 
 the way, there came one running, and 
 kneeled to him, and asked him, Good 
 Master, what shall I do that I may inherit 
 eternal life ? 
 
 18 And Jesus said unto him, Why call- 
 est thou me good ? there is none good but 
 one, that is, God. 
 
 19 Thou knowest the commandments, 
 Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do 
 not steal, Do not bear false witness, 
 Defraud not, Honour thy father and 
 mother. 
 
 20 And he answered and said unto him, 
 Master, all these have I observed from 
 my youth. 
 
 21 Then Jesus beholding him loved 
 him, and said unto him, One thing thou 
 lackest : go thy way, sell whatsoever 
 thou hast, and' give to the poor, and 
 thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and 
 come, take up the cross, and follow me. 
 
 22 And he was sad at that saying, and 
 went away grieved: for he had great 
 possessions. 
 
 23 ff And Jesus looked round about, and 
 saith unto his disciples, How hardly 
 
 3] away his wife ? tempting him. And 
 he answered and said unto them, What 
 4] did Moses command you ? And they 
 said, Moses suffered to write a bill of di- 
 5J vorcement, and to put her away. But 
 Jesus * * said unto them, For your 
 hardness of heart he wrote you this 
 6] commandment. But from the begin- 
 ning of the creation, Male and female 
 7] made he them. For this cause shall 
 a man leave his father and mother, land 
 8] shall cleave to his wife ; and the 
 twain shall become one flesh : so that 
 they are no more twain, but one flesh. 
 9] What therefore God hath joined 
 together, let not man put asunder. 
 10] And in the house the disciples asked 
 11" him again of this matter. And he 
 saith unto them, Whosoever shall put 
 away his wife, and marry another, com- 
 12J mitteth adultery against her : and if 
 she herself shall put away her hus- 
 band, and marry another, she com- 
 mitteth adultery. 
 
 13] And they brought unto him little 
 children, that he should touch them: and 
 14] the disciples rebuked * them. But 
 when Jesus saw it, he was moved with 
 indignation, and said unto them, Suffer 
 the little children to come unto me ; * 
 forbid them not : for of such is the king- 
 15] dom of God. Verily I say unto you, 
 Whosoe ver shall not receive the kingdom 
 of God as a little child, he shall in no 
 16] wise enter therein. And he took 
 them # in his arms, and blessed them, 
 laying his hands upon them. 
 17] And as he was going forth 2 into the 
 way, there ran one to him, and kneeled 
 to him, and asked him, Good 3 Master, 
 what shall I do that I may inherit eter- 
 18] nal life ? And Jesus said unto him, 
 Why callest thou me good ? none is good 
 19] save one, even God. Thou knowest 
 the commandments, Do not kill, Do not 
 commit adultery, Do not steal, Do not 
 bear false witness, Do not defraud, 
 20] Honour thy father and mother. And 
 he * said unto him, 3 Master, all these 
 things have I observed from my youth. 
 21] And Jesus looking upon him' loved 
 him, and said unto him, One thing thou 
 lackest: go * , sell whatsoever thou 
 hast, and give to the poor, and thou 
 shalt have treasure in heaven : and 
 22] come, * follow me. But his counten- 
 ance fell at the saying, and he went 
 away sorrowful: for he was one that 
 had great possessions. 
 23] And Jesus looked round about, and 
 saith unto his disciples, How hardly 
 
 ISome ancient authorities omit and shall 
 cleave to his wife. -Or, on his way. 30r, 
 Teacher. 
 
S. MARK. 
 
 79 
 
 shall they that have riches enter into the 
 kingdom of God ! 
 
 24 And the disciples were astonished at 
 his words. But Jesus answereth again, 
 and saith unto them, Children, how hard 
 is it for them that trust in riches to en- 
 ter into the kingdom of God ! 
 
 25 It is easier for a camel to go through 
 the eye of a needle, than for a rich man 
 to enter into the kingdom of God. 
 
 26 And they were astonished out of 
 measure, saying among themselves, Who 
 then can be saved ? 
 
 27 And Jesus looking upon them saith, 
 With men it is impossible, but not with 
 God : for with God all things are possi- 
 ble. 
 
 28 ft Then Peter began to say unto him, 
 Lo, we have left all, and have followed 
 thee. 
 
 29 And Jesus answered and said, Verily 
 I say unto you, There is no man that 
 has left house, or brethren, or sisters, or 
 father, or mother, or wife, or children, 
 or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's, 
 
 30 But he shall receive a hundredfold 
 now in this time, houses, and brethren, 
 and sisters, and mothers, and children, 
 and lands, with persecutions; and in 
 the world to come eternal life. 
 
 31 But many that are first shall be last j 
 and the last first. 
 
 32 ft And they were in the way going 
 up to Jerusalem ; and Jesus went before 
 them : and they were amazed ; and as 
 they followed, they were afraid. And 
 he took again the twelve, and began to 
 tell them what things should happen 
 unto him, 
 
 33 Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusa- 
 lem ; and the Son of man shall be deliv- 
 ered unto the chief priests, and unto the 
 scribes ; and they shall condemn him to 
 death, and shall deliver him to the Gen- 
 tiles : 
 
 34 And they shall mock him, and shall 
 scourge him, and shall spit upon him, 
 and shall kill him ; and the third day he 
 shall rise again. 
 
 35 ft And James and John, the sons of 
 Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, 
 we would that thou shouldest do for us 
 whatsoever we shall desire. 
 
 36 And he said unto them, What would 
 ye that I should do for you ? 
 
 37 They said unto him, Grant unto us 
 that we'may sit, one on thy right hand, 
 and the other on thy left' hand, in thy 
 glory. 
 
 38 But Jesus said unto them, Ye know 
 not what ye ask : can ye drink of the cup 
 that I drink of? and* be baptized with 
 the baptism that I am baptized with ? 
 
 39 And they said unto him, We can. 
 And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall in- 
 deed drink of the cup that I drink of ; 
 and with the baptism that I am bap- 
 tized withal shall ye be baptized : 
 
 40 But to sit on my right hand and on 
 
 shall they that have riches enter into 
 24J the kingdom of God ! And the dis- 
 ciples were amazed at his words. But 
 Jesus answereth again, and saith unto 
 them, Children, how hard is it ! for them 
 that trust in riches to enter into the 
 25] kingdom of God ! It is easier for a 
 camel to go through a needle's eye, than 
 for a rich man to enter into the king- 
 26J dom of God. And they were aston- 
 ished exceedingly, saying 2 unto him, 
 27J Then who can besaved? * Jesus 
 looking upon them saith, With men it 
 is impossible, but not with God : for all 
 28] things are possible with God. * Peter 
 began to say unto him, Lo, we have left 
 29] all, and have followed thee. * Jesus 
 said, Verily I say unto you, There is no 
 man that hath left house, or brethren, or 
 sisters, or mother, or father, * or chil- 
 dren, or lands, for my sake, and for the 
 30] gospePs sake, but he shall receive a 
 hundredfold now in this time, houses, 
 and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, 
 and children, and lands, with persecu- 
 tions ; and in the 3 world to come eternal 
 31] life. But many that are first shall be 
 last ; and the last first. 
 32] And they were in the way, going up 
 to Jerusalem ; and Jesus was going be- 
 fore them : and they were amazed ; 4 and 
 * they that followed * were afraid. And 
 he took again the twelve, and began to 
 tell them the things that were to hap- 
 33] pen unto him, saying, Behold, we go 
 up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man 
 shall be delivered unto the chief priests 
 and * the scribes ; and they shall con- 
 demn him to death, and shall deliver him 
 34] unto the Gentiles: and they shall 
 mock him, and shall spit upon him, and 
 shall scourge him, and shall kill him; 
 and after three days he shall rise again. 
 35] And there come near unto him 
 James and John, the sons of Zebedee, say- 
 ing unto him, 5 Master, we would that thou 
 shouldest do for us whatsoever w T e shall 
 36] ask of thee. And he said unto them, 
 What would ye that I should do for you ? 
 37] And they said unto him, Grant unto 
 us that we may sit, one on thy right 
 hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy 
 38] glory. But Jesus said unto them, Ye 
 know not what ye ask. Are ye able to 
 drink the cup that I drink- ? or to be bap- 
 tized with the baptism that I am bap- 
 39] tizedwith? And they said unto him, 
 We are able. And Jesus said unto them, 
 The cup that I drink ye shall drink ; and 
 with the baptism that I am baptized with- 
 40] al shall ye be baptized : but to sit on 
 my right hand or on my left hand is not 
 
 lSome ancient authorities omit for thevi 
 that trust in riches. 2Many ancient authori- 
 ties read among themselves. 30r, age. 40r, 
 but some as they followed were afraid. ^Or , teach- 
 ers. 
 
80 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 my left hand is not mine to give ; but it 
 shall be given to them for whom it is pre- 
 pared. 
 
 41 And when the ten heard it, they be- 
 gan to be much displeased with James 
 and John. 
 
 42 But Jesus called them to him, and 
 saith unto them, Ye know that they 
 Avhich are accounted to rule over the 
 Gentiles exercise lordship over them ; 
 and their great ones exercise authority 
 upon them. 
 
 43 But so shall it not be among you : 
 but whosoever will be great among you, 
 shall be your minister : 
 
 44 And whosoever of you will be the 
 chiefest, shall be servant of all. 
 
 45 For even the Son of man came not 
 to be ministered unto, but to minis- 
 ter, and to give his life a ransom for 
 many. 
 
 46 tf And they came to Jericho : and as 
 he went out of Jericho with his disciples 
 and a great number of people, blind 
 Bartimeus, the son of Timeus, sat by the 
 highway side begging. 
 
 47 And when he heard that it was Je- 
 sus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, 
 and say, Jesus, thou Son of David, have 
 mercy on me. 
 
 48 And many charged him that he 
 should hold his peace : but he cried the 
 more a great deal, Thou Son of David, 
 have mercy on me. 
 
 49 And Jesus stood still, and com- 
 manded him to be called. And they 
 call the blind man, saying unto him, 
 Be of good comfort, rise ; he calleth thee. 
 
 50 And he, casting away his garment, 
 rose, and came to Jesus. 
 
 51 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, What wilt thou that I should do 
 unto thee? The blind man said unto 
 him, Lord, that I might receive my sight. 
 
 52 And Jesus said unto him, Go thy 
 way ; thy faith hath made thee whole. 
 And immediately he received his sight, 
 and followed Jesus in the way. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Jesus' public entry into Jerusalem. 
 
 AND when they came nigh to Jerusa- 
 lem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, 
 at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth 
 two of his disciples, 
 
 2 And saith unto them, Go your way 
 into the village over against you : and 
 as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall 
 find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; 
 loose him, and bring him. 
 
 3 And if any man say unto you, Why 
 do ye this ? say ye that the Lord hath need 
 of him ; and' straightway he will send 
 him hither. 
 
 4 And they went their way, and found 
 the colt tied by the door without in a 
 place where two ways met; and they 
 loose him, 
 
 mine to give : but it is for them for whom 
 41] it hath been prepared. And when 
 the ten heard it, they began to be moved 
 with indignation concerning James and 
 42] John. And Jesus called them to him, 
 and saith unto them, Ye know that they 
 which are accounted to rule over the 
 Gentiles lord it over them; and their 
 great ones exercise authority over them. 
 43] .But it is not so among you : but who- 
 soever would become great among you, 
 44] shall be your 1 minister : and whoso- 
 ever would be first among you, shall be 
 45] 2 servant of all. For verily the Son of 
 man came not to be ministered unto, but 
 to minister, and to give his life a ransom 
 for many. 
 
 46] And they come to Jericho : and as 
 he went out from Jericho, with his dis- 
 ciples and a great multitude, the son of 
 Tinueus, Bartimaeus, a blind beggar, 
 47j was sitting by the way side. And 
 when he heard that it was Jesus of Naz- 
 areth, he began to cry out, and say, Je- 
 sus, thou son of David, have mercy on 
 48] me. And many rebuked him, that he 
 should hold his peace : but he cried out 
 the more a great deal, Thou son of David, 
 49] have mercy on me. And Jesus stood 
 still, and said, Call ye him. And they 
 call the blind man, saying unto him, 
 Be of good cheer : rise, he calleth thee. 
 50] And he, casting away his garment, 
 51] sprang up, and came to Jesus. And 
 Jesus answered him, and said, What 
 wilt thou that I should do unto thee? 
 And the blind man said unto him, 3 Rab- 
 boni, that I may receive my sight. 
 52] And Jesus said unto him/ Go thy 
 way ; thy faith hath 4 made thee whole. 
 And straightway he received his sight, 
 and followed him in the way. 
 11 And when they draw nigh unto Je- 
 rusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, 
 at the mount of Olives, he sendeth * 
 2] two of his disciples, and saith unto 
 them. Go your way into the village that 
 is over against you: and straightway 
 as ye enter into it, ye shall find a colt 
 tied, whereon no man ever yet sat; 
 3] loose him, and bring him. And if 
 any one say unto you, W T hy do ye this? 
 say ye, * The Lord hath need of him ; 
 and straightway he 5 will send him 6 back 
 4] hither. And they went away, and 
 found a colt tied at the door without in 
 the open street * ; and they loose him. 
 
 10r, servant. %Gv. bond-servant. 3See John 
 xx. 16. 40r, saved thee, &Gt. sendeth. 6Qr, 
 again. 
 
S. MARK. 
 
 81 
 
 5 And certain of them that stood there 
 said unto them, What do ye, loosing the 
 colt? 
 
 6 And they said unto them even as 
 Jesus had commanded: and they let 
 them go. 
 
 7 And they brought the colt to Jesus, 
 and cast their garments on him ; and he 
 sat upon him. 
 
 8 And many spread their garments in 
 the way; and others cut down branches 
 off the trees, and strewed them in the 
 way. 
 
 9 And they that went before, and they 
 that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; 
 Blessed is he that cometh in the name 
 of the Lord: 
 
 10 Blessed be the kingdom of our father 
 David, that cometh in the name of the 
 Lord : Hosanna in the highest. 
 
 11 And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, 
 and into the temple: and when he had 
 looked round about upon all things, 
 and now the eventide was come, he 
 went out unto Bethany with the twelve. 
 
 12 If And on the morrow, when they 
 were come from Bethany, he was hungry : 
 
 13 And seeing a fig tree afar off having 
 leaves, he came, if haply he might find 
 anything thereon: and 'when he came 
 to it, he found nothing but leaves ; for 
 the time of figs was not yet. 
 
 14 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter 
 for ever. And his disciples heard it. 
 
 15 f And they come to Jerusalem : and 
 Jesus went into the temple, and began 
 to cast out them that sold and bought 
 in the temple, and overthrew the tables 
 of the money changers, and the seats of 
 them that sold doves ; 
 
 16 And would not suffer that any man 
 should carry any vessel through the 
 temple. 
 
 17 And he taught, saying unto them, 
 Is it not written, My* house shall be 
 called of all nations the house of prayer ? 
 but ye have made it a den of thieves. 
 
 18 And the scribes and chief priests 
 heard it, and sought how they might 
 destroy him : for they feared him, be- 
 cause all the people was astonished at 
 his doctrine. 
 
 19 And when even was come, he went 
 out of the city. 
 
 20 1f And in the morning, as they passed 
 by, they saw the fig tree dried up from 
 the roots. 
 
 21 And Peter calling to remembrance 
 saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig 
 tree which thou cursedst is withered 
 away. 
 
 22 And Jesus answering saith unto 
 them, Have faith in God. 
 
 23 For verily I say unto you, That who- 
 soever shall say unto this mountain, 
 Be thou removed, and be thou cast into 
 the sea ; and shall not doubt in his 
 heart, but shall believe that those things , 
 
 5] And certain of them that stood there 
 said unto them, What do ye, loosing the 
 6] colt? And they said unto them even 
 as Jesus had said : and they let them go. 
 7] And they bring the colt unto Jesus, 
 and cast on him their garments ; and he 
 81 sat upon him. And many spread 
 their garments upon the way : and oth- 
 ers branches, which they had cut from 
 9] the fields * * . And they that went be- 
 fore, and they that followed, cried, * 
 Hosanna: Blessed is he that cometh in 
 10] the name of the Lord: Blessed is 
 the -kingdom that cometh, the king- 
 dom of our father David : Hosanna in 
 the highest. 
 
 11] And he entered into Jerusalem, * 
 into the temple; and when he had 
 looked round about upon all things, it 
 being now eventide, he went out unto 
 Bethany with the twelve. 
 12] And on the morrow, when they 
 were come out from Bethany, he hun- 
 13] gered. And seeing a fig tree afar off 
 having leaves, he came, if haply he 
 might find anything thereon : and when 
 he came to it, he found nothing but 
 leaves ; for it was not the season of figs. 
 14] And he answered and said unto it, 
 No man eat fruit from thee hencefor- 
 ward for ever. And his disciples heard 
 it. 
 
 15] And they come to Jerusalem : and 
 he entered into the temple, and began 
 to cast out them that sold and them that 
 bought in the temple, and overthrew 
 the tables of the money-changers, and 
 the seats of them that sold the doves ; 
 16] and he would not surfer that any 
 man should carry a vessel through the 
 17] temple. And' he taught, and said 
 unto them, Is it not written, My house 
 shall be called a house of prayer for all 
 the nations? but ye have made it a den 
 18] of robbers. And the chief priests 
 and the scribes heard it, and sought 
 how they might destroy him : for they 
 feared him, for all the multitude was 
 astonished at his teaching. 
 19] And 2 every evening 3 he went forth 
 out of the city. 
 
 20] And as they passed by in the morn- 
 ing, they saw the fig tree withered away 
 21] from the roots. And Peter calling 
 to remembrance saith unto him, Rabbi, 
 behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst 
 22] is withered away. And Jesus answer- 
 ing saith unto them, Have faith in God. 
 23] * Verily I say unto you, * Whosoever 
 shall say unto this mountain, Be thou 
 taken up and * cast into the sea; and 
 shall not doubt in his heart, but shall 
 
 lGr. layers of leaves. 2Gr. whenever evening 
 came, 3Some ancient authorities read they. 
 
82 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 which he saith shall come to pass ; he 
 shall have whatsoever he saith. 
 
 24 Therefore I say unto you, What 
 things soever ye desire, when ye pray, 
 believe that ye receive tliem, and ye shall 
 have them. 
 
 25 And when ye stand praying, forgive, 
 if ye have aught against any ; that your 
 Father also which is in heaven may for- 
 give vou vour trespasses. 
 
 26 But if ye do not forgive, neither 
 will your Father which is in heaven for- 
 give your trespasses. 
 
 27 fl And they come again to Jerusa- 
 lem : and as he was walking in the tem- 
 ple, there come to him the chief priests, 
 and the scribes, and the elders, 
 
 28 And say unto him, By what au- 
 thority doest thou these things? and 
 who gave thee this authority to do these 
 things ? 
 
 29 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, I will also ask of you one ques- 
 tion, and answer me, and I will tell you 
 bv what authority I do these things. 
 
 30 The baptism of John, was it from 
 heaven, or of men ? answer me. 
 
 31 And thev reasoned with themselves, 
 saying, If we shall say, From Heaven ; 
 he will say, Why then did ye not be- 
 lieve him ? 
 
 32 But if we shall say, Of men ; they 
 feared the people : for all men counted 
 John, that he was a prophet indeed. 
 
 33 And thev answered and said unto 
 Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus an- 
 swering saith unto them, Neither do I 
 tell you by what authority I do these 
 things. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 The parable of the husbandmen. 
 
 AND he began to speak unto them by 
 parables. A certain man planted a 
 vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and 
 digged a place for the winefat, and built 
 a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, 
 and went into a far country. 
 
 2 And at the season he sent to the hus- 
 bandmen a servant, that he might re- 
 ceive from the husbandmen of the fruit 
 of the vineyard. 
 
 3 And they caught him, and beat him, 
 and sent him away empty. 
 
 4 And again he sent unto them an- 
 other servant; and at him they cast 
 stones, and wounded him in the head, 
 and sent him away shamefully handled. 
 
 5 And again he sent another ; and him 
 they killed, and many others ; beating 
 some, and killing some. 
 
 6 Having yet therefore one son, his well 
 beloved, he sent him also last unto them, 
 saying, They will reverence my son. 
 
 7 But those husbandmen said among 
 themselves, This is the heir ; come, let 
 us kill him, and the inheritance shall 
 be ours, 
 
 believe that what he saith cometh to 
 24] pass ; he shall have it. Therefore I 
 say unto you, All things whatsoever ye 
 * pray and ask for, believe that ye have 
 received them, and ye shall have them. 
 25] And whensoever ye stand praying, 
 forgive, if ye have aught against any 
 one ; that your Father also which is in 
 heaven may forgive vou your tres- 
 26~ 
 27 
 
 l * 
 
 passes. 
 
 And they come again to Jerusalem : 
 and as he was walking in the temple, 
 there come to him the chief priests, and 
 28] the scribes, and the elders ; and they 
 said unto him, By what authority doest 
 thou these things? or who gave thee 
 this authority to do these things? 
 29] And Jesus * said unto them, I will * 
 ask of you one 2 question, and answer me, 
 and I will tell you by what authority I 
 30] do these things. The baptism of 
 John, was it from heaven, or from men ? 
 31] answer me. And they reasoned 
 with themselves, saying, If we shall say, 
 From heaven ; he 'will say, Whv then 
 32] did ye not believe him? ^But * 
 should we say, From men — they feared 
 the people : 4 for all verily held John to 
 33] be a prophet * . And they answered 
 Jesus and say, We know not. And Je- 
 sus * saith unto them, Neither tell I you 
 by what authority I do these things. 
 12 And he began to speak unto them 
 in parables. A * man planted a vine- 
 yard, and set a hedge about it, and dig- 
 ged a pit for the winepress, and built a 
 tower, and let it out to husbandmen, 
 2] and went into another country. And 
 at the season he sent to the husbandmen 
 a 5 servant, that he might receive from 
 the husbandmen of the fruits of the 
 3] vineyard. And they took him, and 
 beat him, and sent him away empty. 
 4] And again he sent unto them another 
 5 servant ; and * him they * * wounded * 
 in the head, and handled shamefully. 
 5] And * he sent another ; and him they 
 killed : and many others; beating some, 
 6] and killing some. He had yet one, a 
 oeloved son : he sent him * last unto 
 them, saying, They will reverence my 
 7] son. But those husbandmen said 
 among themselves, This is the heir; 
 come, let us kill him, and the inherit- 
 
 lMany ancient authorities add ver. 26. But 
 if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father 
 which is in heaven forgive your trespasses. 2Gr. 
 word. 30r, But shall we say, From men? 40r, 
 for all held John to be a prophet indeed, 5Gr f 
 bond-servant. 
 
S. MARK. 
 
 83 
 
 8 And they took him, and killed Mm, 
 and cast him out of the vineyard. 
 
 9 What shall therefore the lord of the 
 vineyard do ? he will come and destroy 
 the husbandmen, and will give the 
 vineyard unto others. 
 
 10 And have ye not read this Scripture ; 
 The stone which the builders rejected is 
 become the head of the corner : 
 
 11 This was the Lord's doing, and it is 
 marvellous in our eyes ? 
 
 12 And they sought to lay hold on him, 
 but feared the people ; for they knew 
 that he had spoken the parable against 
 them : and they left him, and went their 
 way. 
 
 13 If And they send unto him certain 
 of the Pharisee's and of the Herodians, 
 to catch him in Ms words. 
 
 14 And when they were come, they say 
 unto him, Master,* we know that thou 
 art true, and carest for no man; for 
 thou regardest not the person of men, 
 but teachest the way of God in truth : Is 
 it lawful to give tribute to Cesar, or not ? 
 
 15 Shall we give, or shall we not give ? 
 But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said 
 unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring 
 me a penny, that I may see it. 
 
 16 And they brought it. And he saith 
 unto them, Whose is this image and su- 
 perscription ? And they said unto him, 
 Cesar's. 
 
 17 And Jesus answering said unto them, 
 Render to Cesar the things that are Ce- 
 sar's, and to God the things that are 
 God's. And they marvelled at him, 
 
 18 ff Then come unto him the Sad- 
 ducees, which say there is no resurrec- 
 tion ; and they asked him, saying, 
 
 19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a 
 man's brother die, and leave Ms wife be- 
 Mnd Mm, and leave no children, that 
 his brother should take his wife, and 
 raise up seed unto his brother. 
 
 20 Now there were seven brethren : and 
 the first tdok a wife, and dying left no 
 seed. 
 
 21 And the second took her, and died, 
 neither left he any seed : and the third 
 likewise. 
 
 22 And the seven had her, and left no 
 seed : last of all the woman died also. 
 
 23 In the resurrection therefore, when 
 they shall rise, whose wife shall she be 
 of them? for the seven had her to wife. 
 
 24 And Jesus answering said unto them, 
 Do ye not therefore err, because ye know 
 notthe Scriptures, neither the power of 
 God? 
 
 25 For when they shall rise from the 
 dead, they neither marry, nor are given 
 in marriage ; but are as the angels which 
 are in heaven. 
 
 26 And as touching the dead, that they 
 rise ; have ye not read in the book of Mo- 
 ses, how in the bush God spake unto him , 
 saying, I am the God of Abraham, and 
 the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? 
 
 8] ance shall be ours. And they took him, 
 and killed him, and cast him forth out 
 9] of the vineyard. What therefore will 
 the lord of the vineyard do ? he will come 
 and destroy the husbandmen, and will 
 10] give the vineyard unto others. -Have 
 ye not read even this scripture ; 
 
 The stone which the builders re- 
 jected, 
 
 The same was made the head of the 
 corner : 
 11] This was from the Lord, 
 
 And it is marvellous in our eyes? 
 12] And they sought to lay hold on him ; 
 and they feared the multitude ; for they 
 perceived that he spake the parable 
 against them: and they left him, and 
 w r ent away. 
 
 13] And they send unto him certain of 
 the Pharisees and of the Herodians, that 
 141 they might catch him in talk. And 
 when they were come, they say unto him, 
 1 Master,we know that thou art true, and 
 carest not for any one : for thou regard- 
 est not the person of men, but of a truth 
 teachest the way of God: Is it lawful 
 to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? 
 15] Shall we give, or shall we not give? 
 But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said 
 unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me 
 16] a 2 penny,that I may'see it. And they 
 brought it. And he saith unto them, 
 Whose is this image and superscription? 
 17] And they said unto him Caesar's. And 
 Jesus * said unto them, Render unto 
 Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and 
 unto God the things that are God's. And 
 they marvelled greatly at him. 
 18] And there come unto him * Saddu- 
 cees, which say that there is no resur- 
 rection; and they ask him, saying, 
 19] blaster, Moses wrote unto us,' If a 
 man's brother die, and leave a wife be- 
 hind him, and leave no child, that his 
 brother should take his wife, and raise 
 20] up seed unto his brother. * There 
 were seven brethren : and the first took 
 21] a wife, and dying left no seed ; and 
 the second took her, and died, leaving 
 no seed behind him ; and the third like- 
 221 wise : and the seven * * left no seed. 
 23] Last of all the woman also died. In 
 the resurrection * * whose wife shall she 
 be of them ? for the seven had her to 
 24] wife. * Jesus * said unto them, Is 
 it not for this cause that ye err, that ye 
 know not the scriptures, nor the power 
 25] of God? For when they shall rise 
 from the dead, they neither marry, nor 
 are given in marriage ; but are as * an- 
 26] gels * in heaven. But as touching 
 the dead, that thev are raised ; have ye 
 not read in the book of Moses in the 
 place concerning the Bush, how God 
 spake unto him, saying, I am the God of 
 Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the 
 
 lOr, Teacher. 2See marginal note on Matt, 
 xviii. 28. 
 
S4 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 27 He is not the God of the dead, but 
 the God of the living : ye therefore do 
 greatly err. 
 
 28 J[ And one of the scribes came, and 
 having heard them reasoning together, 
 and perceiving that he had answered 
 them well, asked him, Which is the first 
 commandment of all ? 
 
 29 And Jesus answered him, The first 
 of all the commandments is, Hear, O Is- 
 rael ; The Lord our God is one Lord : 
 
 30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy 
 God with all thy heart, and with all thy 
 soul, and with all thy mind, and with 
 all thy strength : this is the first com- 
 mandment. 
 
 31 And the second is like, namely this, 
 Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. 
 There is none other commandment 
 greater than these. 
 
 32 And the scribe said unto him, Well, 
 Master, thou hast said the truth; for 
 there is one God; and there is none 
 other but he : 
 
 33 And to love him with all the heart, 
 and with all the understanding, and 
 with all the soul, and with all the 
 strength, and to love his neighbor as him- 
 self, is more than all whole burnt offer- 
 ings and sacrifices. 
 
 34 And when Jesus saw that he an- 
 swered discreetly, he said unto him, 
 Thou art not far from the kingdom of 
 God. And no man after that durst ask 
 him any question. 
 
 35 % And Jesus answered and said, 
 while he taught in the temple, How say 
 the scribes that Christ is the son of 
 David? 
 
 36 For David himself said by the Holy 
 Ghost, the Lord said to my Lord, Sit 
 thou on my right hand, till I make thine 
 enemies thy footstool. 
 
 37 David therefore himself calleth him 
 Lord; and whence is he then his son? 
 And the common people heard him 
 gladly. 
 
 38 % And he said unto them in his 
 doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which 
 love to go in long clothing, and love sal- 
 utations in the marketplaces, 
 
 39 And the chief seats in the syna- 
 gogues, and the uppermost rooms at 
 feasts : 
 
 40 Which devour widows' houses, and 
 for a pretense make long prayers : these 
 shall receive greater damnation. 
 
 41 fl And Jesus sat over against the 
 treasury, and beheld how the people 
 cast money into the treasury : and many 
 that were rich cast in much. 
 
 42 And there came a certain poor 
 widow, and she threw in two mites, 
 which make a farthing. 
 
 43 And he called unto him his disciples, 
 and saith unto them, Verily I say unto 
 you, That this poor widow hath cast 
 more in, than all they which have cast 
 into the treasury: 
 
 27] God of Jacob ? He is not the God of 
 the dead, but * of the living: ye * do 
 greatly err. 
 
 28] And one of the scribes came, and 
 heard them questioning' together, and 
 knowing- that he had answered them 
 well, asked him, What commandment is 
 29] the first of all ? * Jesus answered * *, 
 The first * * is, Hear, O Israel ; !The Lord 
 30] our God, the Lord is one : and thou 
 shalt love the Lord thy God 2 with all thy 
 heart, and 2 with all thy soul, and 2 with 
 all thv mind, and 2 with all thv strength. 
 31] * * *. *The second is * * this, Thou 
 shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 
 There is none other commandment 
 32] greater than these. And the scribe 
 said unto him, Of a truth, 3 Master, thou 
 hast well said that he is one; and there 
 33] is none other but he : and to love him 
 with all the heart, and with all the under- 
 standing, * * and with all the strength, 
 and to love his neighbour as himself, is 
 much more than all whole burnt offer- 
 34] ings and sacrifices. And when Jesus 
 saw that he answered discreetly, he said 
 unto him, Thou art not far from the 
 kingdom of God. And no man after that 
 durst ask him any question. 
 35] And Jesus answered and said, as he 
 taught in the temple, How say the scribes 
 that the Christ is the son of David? 
 36] * David himself said in the Holy 
 Spirit, 
 
 The Lord said unto my Lord, 
 Sit thou on my right hand, 
 Till I make thine enemies 4 the foot- 
 stool of thy feet. 
 37] David * himself calleth him Lord; 
 and whence is he * his son ? And 5 the 
 common people heard him gladly. 
 38] And in his teaching he said, Beware 
 of the scribes, which desire to walk in 
 long robes, and to have salutations in 
 39] the marketplaces, and * chief seats in 
 the synagogues, and chief places at 
 40] feasts: they which devour widows' 
 houses, 6 and for a pretence make long 
 prayers ^ these shall receive greater con- 
 demnation. 
 
 41] And he sat down over against the 
 treasury, and beheld how the multitude 
 cast 'money into the treasury : and many 
 42] that were rich cast in much. And 
 there came 8 a * poor widow, and she cast 
 in two mites, which make a farthing. 
 43] And he called unto him his disciples, 
 and said unto them, Verily I say unto 
 you, * This poor widow cast in more than 
 all they which are casting into the treas- 
 
 lOr, The Lord is our God: the Lord is one. 
 2Gr. from. 30r, Teacher. 4Some anicent au- 
 thorities read underneath thy feet. 50r, the 
 great multitude. 60r, even while for a pre- 
 tence they make. 7Gr. brass. 8Gr. one. 
 
S. MARK. 
 
 85 
 
 44 For all they did cast in of their abund- 
 ance ; but she of her want did cast in 
 all that she had, even all her living. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 Destruction of the temple foretold. 
 
 AND as he went out of the temple, 
 one of his disciples saith unto him, 
 Master, see what manner of stones and 
 what buildings are here ! 
 
 2 And Jesus answering said unto him, 
 Seest thou these great buildings ? there 
 shall not be left one stone upon another, 
 that shall not be thrown down. 
 
 3 And as he sat upon the mount of 
 Olives, over against the temple, Peter and 
 and James and John and Andrew asked 
 him privately, 
 
 4 Tell us, when shall these things be ? 
 and what shall be the sign when all these 
 things shall be fulfilled ? 
 
 5 And Jesus answering them began to 
 say, Take heed lest any man deceive you : 
 
 6 For many shall come in my name, 
 saying, I am Christ; and shall* deceive 
 many. 
 
 7 And when ye shall hear of wars and 
 rumours of wars, be ye not troubled : for 
 such things must needs be ; but the end 
 shall not be yet. 
 
 8 For nation shall rise against nation, 
 and kingdom against kingdom: and 
 there shall be earthquakes in divers 
 places, and there shall be famines and 
 troubles : these are the beginnings of 
 sorrows. 
 
 9 ff But take heed to yourselves : for 
 they shall deliver you up to councils ; 
 and in the synagogues ye shall be beat- 
 en : and ye shall be brought before rulers 
 and kings for my sake, for a testimony 
 against them. 
 
 10 And the gospel must first be pub- 
 lished among all nations. 
 
 11 But when they shall lead you, and 
 deliver you up, take no thought before- 
 hand what ye shall speak, neither do ye 
 premeditate : but whatsoever shall be 
 given you in that hour, that speak ye : 
 for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 12 Now the brother shall betray the 
 brother to death, and the father the son ; 
 and children shall rise up against their 
 parents, and shall cause them to be put 
 to death. 
 
 13 And ye shall be hated of all men for 
 my name's sake : but he that shall en- 
 dure unto the end, the same shall be 
 saved. 
 
 14 tf But when ye shall see the abomina- 
 tion of desolation, spoken of by Daniel 
 the prophet, standing where it ought not, 
 (let him that readeth understand,) then 
 let them that be in Judea flee to the 
 mountains: 
 
 15 And let him that is on the housetop 
 not go down into the house, neither en- 
 
 44] ury : for they all did cast in of their 
 superfluity ; but she of her want did cast 
 in all that she had, even all her living. 
 IS And as he went' forth out of the 
 temple, one of his disciples saith unto 
 him, blaster, behold, what manner of 
 stones and what manner of buildings * ! 
 2] And Jesus * said unto him, Seest 
 thou these great buildings? there shall 
 not be left here one stone upon an- 
 other, which shall not be thrown down. 
 3] And as he sat on the mount of Olives 
 over against the temple, Peter and James 
 and John and Andrew asked him pri- 
 4 J vately, Tell us, when shall these 
 things be? and wiiat shall be the sign 
 when these things are all about to be ac- 
 5] complished? And Jesus * began to 
 say unto them, Take heed that no man 
 6] lead you astray. * Many shall come 
 in my name, saying, I am he ; and shall 
 7] lead many astray. And when ye 
 shall hear of Wars and rumours of wars, 
 be * not troubled: tJiese things must 
 needs come to pass ; but the end is not 
 8] yet. For nation shall rise against na- 
 tion and kingdom against kingdom: 
 * there shall be earthquakes in divers 
 places; * there shall be famines * *: 
 these things are the beginning of tra- 
 vail. 
 
 9] But take ye heed to yourselves : for 
 they shall deliver you up to councils- 
 and in * synagogues shall ye be beaten ; 
 and before governors and kings shall ye 
 stand for my sake, for a testimony unto 
 10J them. And the gospel must first be 
 11] preached unto all the nations. And 
 when they lead you to judgment, and 
 deliver you up, be not anxious before- 
 hand wiiat ye shall speak : * * but Avhat- 
 soever shall be given you in that hour, 
 that speak ye : for it is'not ye that speak, 
 12] but the Holy Ghost. And * brother 
 shall deliver up * brother to death, and 
 the father his child; and children shall 
 rise up against * * parents, and 2 cause 
 13] them to be put to death. And ye 
 shall be hated of all men for my name's 
 sake: but he that endureth to the end, 
 the same shall be saved. 
 14] But when ye see the abomination of 
 of desolation * * standing where he ought 
 not (let him that readeth understand), 
 then let them that are in Judaea flee un- 
 15] to the mountains : and let him that 
 is on the housetop not go down * , nor 
 
 10r, Teacher. 2Q r , put them to (tenth. 
 
86 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 ter therein, to take any thing ont of his 
 honse : 
 
 16 And let him that is in the field not 
 turn back again for to take up his gar- 
 ment. 
 
 17 But woe to them that are with child, 
 and to them that give suck in those days ! 
 
 18 And pray ye that your flight be not 
 in the winter. 
 
 19 For in those days shall be affliction, 
 such as was not from the beginning of 
 the creation which God created unto this 
 time, neither shall be. 
 
 20 And except that the Lord had short- 
 ened those days, no flesh should be 
 saved : but for the elect's sake, whom he 
 hath chosen, he hath shortened the days. 
 
 21 And then if any man shall say to you, 
 Lo, here is Christ ; or, lo, he is there ; be- 
 lieve him not : 
 
 22 For false Christs and false prophets 
 shall rise, and shall shew signs and won- 
 ders, to seduce, if it were possible, even 
 the elect. 
 
 23 But take ye heed : behold, I have 
 foretold you all things. 
 
 24 f But in those days, after that trib- 
 ulation, the sun shall be darkened, and 
 the moon shall not give her light, 
 
 25 And the stars of heaven shall fall, 
 and the powers that are in heaven shall 
 be shaken. 
 
 26 And then shall they see the Son of 
 man coming in the clouds with great 
 power and glory. 
 
 27 And then shall he send his angels, 
 and shall gather together his elect from 
 the four winds, from the uttermost part 
 of the earth to the uttermost part of 
 heaven. 
 
 28 Now learn a parable of the fig tree : 
 When her branch is yet tender, and put- 
 teth forth leaves, ye know that summer 
 is near : 
 
 29 So ye in like manner, when ye shall 
 see these things come to pass, know that 
 it is nigh, even at the doors. 
 
 30 Verily I say unto you, that this gen- 
 eration shall not pass, till all these 
 things be done. 
 
 31 Heaven and earth shall pass away : 
 but my words shall not pass away. 
 
 32 fi But of that day and that hour 
 knoweth no man, no, not the angels 
 which are in heaven, neither the Son, 
 but the Father. 
 
 33 Take ye heed, watch and pray : for 
 ye know not when the time is. 
 
 34 For the Son of man is as a man taking 
 a far journey, who left his house, and 
 gave authority to his servants, and to 
 every man his work, and commanded 
 the porter to watch. 
 
 35 Watch ye therefore : for ye know not 
 when the master of the house cometh, 
 at even, or at midnight, or at the cock- 
 crowing, or in the morning : 
 
 36 Lest coming suddenly he find you 
 sleeping. 
 
 enter in, to take anything out of his 
 16] house : and let him that is in the 
 field not return back * to take * his 
 17] cloke. But woe unto them that are 
 with child and to them that give suck 
 18 in those days ! And pray ye that it 
 19] be not in the winter. For * those 
 days shall be tribulation, such as there 
 hath not been the like from the begin- 
 ning of the creation which God created 
 20] until now, and never shall be. And 
 except * the Lord had shortened the 
 days, no flesh would hare been saved : 
 but for the elect's sake, whom he chose, 
 21] he shortened the days. And then if 
 any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is 
 the Christ ; or, Lo, * there ; believe Ht 
 22] not: for there shall arise false 
 Christs and false prophets, and shall 
 shew signs and wonders, that they may 
 lead astray, if * possible, * the elect. 
 23] But take ye heed: behold, I have 
 told you all things beforehand. 
 24] But in those days, after that tribu- 
 lation, the sun shall be darkened, and 
 the moon shall not give her light, 
 25] and the stars shall be falling from 
 heaven, and the powers that are in the 
 26] heavens shall be shaken. And then 
 shall they see the Son of man coming in 
 * clouds with great power and glory. 
 27] And then shall he send forth the 
 angels, and shall gather together his 
 elect from the four winds, from the ut- 
 termost part of the earth to the utter- 
 most part of heaven. 
 28] Now from the fig tree learn her para- 
 ble : when her branch is now become 
 tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye 
 29] know that the summer is nitrh ; even 
 so ye also, when ye see these things com- 
 ing" to pass, know ye that 2 he is nigh, 
 30] even at the doors. Verily I say unto 
 you, * This generation shall not pass 
 "away, until all these things be aecom- 
 31] plished. Heaven and earth shall pass 
 away : but mv words shall not pass away. 
 32] But of that day or that hour knoweth 
 no one, not even the angels * in heaven, 
 33] neither the Son, but the Father. Take 
 ye heed, watch 3 and pray : for ye know 
 34] not when the time is. It is as when 
 a man, sojourning in another country, 
 having left his house, and given author- 
 ity to his Servants, ■' to each one his 
 work, * commanded also the porter to 
 35] watch. Watch * therefore: for ye 
 know not when the lord of the house 
 cometh, whether at even, or at midnight, 
 or at * cockcrowing, or in the morning ; 
 36] lest coming suddenly he find you 
 
 lOr, him. 20r, it. 3Some ancient author- 
 ities omit and pray. *Gr. bond-servants. 
 
S. MARK. 
 
 87 
 
 37 And what I say unto you I say unto 
 all, Watch. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Tlie Lord's supper instituted. 
 
 AFTER two days was the feast of the 
 passover, and of unleavened bread : 
 and the chief priests and the scribes 
 sought how they niight take him by 
 craft, and put him to death. 
 
 2 But they said, Not on the feast day, 
 lest there be an uproar of the people. 
 
 3 If And being in Bethany, in the house 
 of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, 
 there came a woman having an alabas- 
 ter box of ointment of spikenard very 
 precious; and she brake the box, and 
 poured it on his head. 
 
 4 And there were some that had indig- 
 nation within themselves, and said, 
 •Why was this waste of the ointment 
 made? 
 
 5 For it might have been sold for more 
 than three hundred pence, and have 
 been given to the poor. And they mur- 
 mured against her. 
 
 6 And Jesus said, Let her alone ; why 
 trouble ye her? she hath wrought a 
 good wofk on me. 
 
 7 For ye have the poor with you al- 
 Avays, and whensoever ye will ye may 
 do them good : but me ye have not al- 
 ways. • 
 
 8 She hath done what she could : she 
 is come aforehand to anoint my body 
 to the burying. 
 
 9 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever 
 this gospel shall be preached through- 
 out the whole world, this also that she 
 hath done shall be spoken of for a me- 
 morial of her. 
 
 10 ft And Judas Iscariot. one of the 
 twelve, went unto the chief priests, to 
 betray him unto them. 
 
 11 And when they heard it, they were 
 glad, and promised to give him money. 
 And he sought how he might conve- 
 niently betray him. 
 
 12 ft And the first day of unleaven 
 bread, when they killed the passover, 
 his disciples said unto him, Where wilt 
 thou that we go and prepare that thou 
 mayest eat the passover? 
 
 13 And he sendeth forth two of his dis- 
 ciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into 
 the city, and there shall meet* you a 
 man bearing a pitcher of water : follow 
 him. 
 
 14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say 
 ye to the goodman of the house, the 
 Master saith, Where is the guest cham- 
 ber, where I shall eat the passover with 
 my disciples? 
 
 15 And he will shew you a large upper 
 room furnished and prepared : there 
 make ready for us. 
 
 16 And his disciples went forth, and 
 came into the city, and found as he had 
 
 37] sleeping. And what I say unto you 
 I say unto all, Watch. 
 14 * Now after two days was the feast of 
 the passover and the unleavened bread : 
 and the chief priests and the scribes 
 sought how they might take him with 
 2] subtilty, and kill him : for they said, 
 Not during the feast, lest haply there 
 shall be a tumult of the people. 
 3] And while he was in Bethany in the 
 house of Simon the leper, as he sat at 
 meat, there came a woman having ! an 
 alabaster cruse of ointment of -spike- 
 nard very costly ; and she brake the 
 cruse, and poured it over his head. 
 4] But there were some that had indigna- 
 tion among: themselves, «« ?/£»#, To what 
 purpose hath this waste of the oint- 
 5] ment been made? For this ointment 
 might have been sold for above three 
 hundred 3 pence, and given to the poor. 
 6] And they murmured against her. But 
 Jesus said, Let her alone ; why trouble ye 
 her? she hath wrought a good work on 
 7] me. For ye have the poor always 
 with you, and'whensoever ye will ye can 
 do them good : but me ye have not al- 
 8] ways. She hath done what she could : 
 she hath anointed my body beforehand 
 9] for the burying. And verily I say unto 
 you, Wheresoever the gospel shall be 
 preached throughout the whole world, 
 that also which this woman hath done 
 shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. 
 10] And Judas Iscariot, 4 he that was one 
 of the twelve, went away unto the chief 
 priests, that he miarht deliver him unto 
 11] them. And they, when they heard it, 
 :;; were glad, and promised to give him 
 money. And he sought how he might 
 conveniently deliver him unto them. 
 12] And onthe first day of unleavened 
 bread, when they sacrificed the pass- 
 over, his disciples say unto him. Where 
 wilt thou that we go and make ready 
 that thou mayest eat the passover ? 
 13] And he sendeth * two of his disci- 
 ples, and saith unto them, Go * into the 
 city, and there shall meet you a man 
 bearing a pitcher of water : follow 7 him ; 
 14] and wheresoever he shall enter in, 
 say * to the goodman of the house. The 
 ^Master saith, Where is my guest-cham- 
 ber, where I shall eat the passover with 
 15] my disciples ? And he will himself 
 shew Vou a large upper room furnished 
 and ready : and there make ready for us. 
 16] And the disciples went forth, and 
 came into the city, and found as he had 
 
 lOr, flask. 2Gr. pistic nard, pistic being 
 perhaps a local name. Others take it to 
 mean genuine; others, Liquid. 3See marginal 
 note on Matt, xviii. 28. 4Gr. the one of the 
 twelve, i»Orj Teacher. 
 
88 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 said unto them : and they made ready 
 the passover. 
 
 17 And in the evening he cometh with 
 the twelve. 
 
 18 And as they sat and did eat, Jesus 
 said, Verily I say unto you, One of you 
 which eateth with me shall betray me. 
 
 19 And they began to be sorrowful, 
 and to say unto him one by one, Is it I ? 
 and another said, Is it I ? 
 
 20 And he answered and said unto 
 them, It is one of the twelve, that dip- 
 peth with me in the dish. 
 
 21 The Son of man indeed goeth, as it 
 is written of him : but woe to that man 
 by whom the Son of man is betrayed ! 
 good were it for that man if he had 
 never been born. 
 
 22 IT And as they did eat, Jesus took 
 bread, and blessed, and brake it, and 
 gave to them, and said, Take, eat ; this 
 is my body. 
 
 23 And he took the cup, and when he 
 had given thanks, he gave it to them: 
 and they all drank of it. 
 
 24 And he said unto them, This is my 
 blood of the new testament, which is 
 shed for many. 
 
 25 Verily I say unto you, I will drink 
 no more of the fruit of the vine, until 
 that day that I drink it new in the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 26 If And when they had sung a hymn, 
 they went out into the mount of Olives. 
 
 27 And Jesus saith unto them, All ye 
 shall be offended because of me this 
 night : for it is written, I will smite the 
 Shepherd, and the sheep shall be scat- 
 tered. 
 
 28 But after that I am risen, I will go 
 before you into Galilee. 
 
 29 But Peter said unto him, Although 
 all shall be offended, yet will not I. 
 
 30 And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I 
 say unto thee, That this day, evenin this 
 night, before the cock crow twice, thou 
 shalt deny me thrice. 
 
 31 But he spake the more vehemently, 
 If I should die with thee, I will not de- 
 ny thee in any wise. Likewise also said 
 they all. 
 
 32 And they came to a place which was 
 named Gethsemane : and he saith to his 
 disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray. 
 
 33 And he taketh with him Peter and 
 James and John, and began to be sore 
 amazed, and to be very heavy; 
 
 34 And saith unto them, My soul is ex- 
 ceeding sorrowful unto death : tarry ye 
 here, and watch. 
 
 35 And he went forward a little, and 
 fell on the ground, and prayed that, if 
 it were possible, the hour might pass 
 from him. 
 
 36 And he said, Abba, Father, all things 
 are possible unto thee ; take away this 
 cup from me : nevertheless, not what I 
 will, but what thou wilt. 
 
 37 And he cometh, and findeth them 
 
 said unto them : and they made ready 
 the passover. 
 
 17] And when it was evening he cometh 
 18] with the twelve. And as they *sat 
 and were eating, Jesus said, Verily I say 
 unto you, One of you shall betray me, 
 19] evenhe that eateth with me. -They 
 began to be sorrowful, and to say unto 
 20] him one by one, Is it I?* * * And 
 he * said unto them, It is one of the 
 twelve, he that dippeth with me in the 
 21] dish. For the Son of man * goeth, 
 even as it is written of him : but woe un- 
 to that man through whom the Son of 
 man is betrayed ! good were it 2 for that 
 man if he had not been born. 
 22] And as they were eating, he took 
 3 bread, and when he had blessed, he 
 brake it, and gave to them, and said, 
 23] Take ye : this is my body. And he 
 took a cup, and when he had given 
 thanks, he gave * to them : and they all 
 24] drank of it. And he said unto them, 
 This is my blood of 4 the Covenant, 
 25] which is shed for many. Verily I say 
 unto you, I will no more drink of the 
 fruit of the vine, until that day when I 
 drink it new in the kingdom of God. 
 26] And when they had sung a hymn, 
 they went out unto themountof Olives. 
 27] And Jesus saith unto them, All ye 
 shall be 6 offended * * : for it is written, 
 I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep 
 28] shall be scattered abroad. Howbeit, 
 after * I am raised up, I will go before 
 29] you into Galilee. But Peter said 
 unto him, Although all shall be 6 orTend- 
 30] ed, yet will not I. And Jesus saith 
 unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that 
 thou to-day, even ■'■'• this night, before the 
 cock crow twice, * shalt deny me thrice. 
 31] But he spake exceeding vehemently, 
 If I must die with thee, I will not deny 
 thee * * . And in like manner also said 
 they all. 
 
 32] And they come unto "a place which 
 was named Gethsemane: and he saith 
 unto his disciples, Sit ye here, while I 
 33] pray. And he taketh with him Peter 
 and James and John, and began to be 
 greatly amazed, and sore troubled. 
 34] And he saith unto them, My soul is 
 exceeding sorrowful even unto death: 
 35] abide ye here, and watch. And he 
 went forward a little, and fell on the 
 ground, and prayed that, if it were pos- 
 sible, the hour might pass away from 
 36] him. And he said, Abba, Father, 
 all things are possible unto thee ; re- 
 move this cup from me: howbeit not 
 37] what I will, but what thou wilt. And 
 he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, 
 
 lGr. reclined. 2Gr. for him if that man. 30r, 
 a loaf. 40r, the testament. oSome ancient 
 authorities insert new. 6Gr. caused to stumble, 
 7Gr. an enclosed piece vf ground , 
 
s. 
 
 MARK. 
 
 89 
 
 Sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, 
 sleepest thou ? couldest not thou watch 
 one hour ? 
 
 38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter 
 into temptation. The spirit truly is 
 ready, but the flesh is weak. 
 
 39 And again he went away, and pray- 
 ed, and spake the same words. 
 
 40 And when he returned, he found 
 them asleep again, (for their eyes were 
 heavy,) neither wist they what to answer 
 him. 
 
 41 And he cometh the third time, and 
 saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take 
 your rest : it is enough, the hour is come ; 
 behold, the Son of man is betrayed into 
 the hands of sinners. 
 
 42 Rise up, let us go; lo, he that be- 
 tray eth me is at hand. 
 
 43 % And immediately, while he yet 
 spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, 
 and with him a great multitude with 
 swords and staves, from the chief priests 
 and the scribes and the elders. 
 
 44 And he that betrayed him had given 
 them a token, saying, Whomsoever I 
 shall kiss, that same'is he ; take him, 
 anci lead him away safely. 
 
 45 And as soon* as he was come, he 
 goeth straightway to him, and saith 
 Master, Master; and kissed him. 
 
 46 fl And they laid their hands on him, 
 and took him. 
 
 47 And one of them that stood by drew 
 a sword, and smote a servant of the high 
 priest, and cut off his ear. 
 
 48 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Are ye come out, as against a 
 thief, with swords and with staves to 
 take me ? 
 
 49 I was daily with you in the temple 
 teaching, and ye took me not: but the 
 Scriptures must be fulfilled. 
 
 50 And they all forsook him, and fled. 
 
 51 And there followed him a certain 
 young man, having a linen cloth cast 
 about his naked body; and the young 
 men laid hold on him : 
 
 52 And he left the linen cloth, and fled 
 from them naked. 
 
 53 fl And they led Jesus away to the 
 high priest : and with him were assem- 
 bled all the chief priests and the elders 
 and the scribes. 
 
 54 And Peter followed him afar off, 
 even into the palace of the high priest : 
 and he sat with the servants, and warm- 
 ed himself at the fire. 
 
 55 And the chief priests and all the 
 council sought for witness against 
 Jesus to put him to death ; and found 
 none. 
 
 56 For many bare false witness against 
 him, but their witness agreed not to' 
 gether. 
 
 57 And there arose certain, and bare 
 false witness against him, saying, 
 
 58 We heard him say, I will destroy 
 this temple that is made with hands, 
 
 and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest 
 thou ? couldest thou not watch one hour? 
 38] !Watch * and pray, that ye enter not 
 into temptation : the spirit indeed is 
 39] willing, but the flesh is weak. And 
 again he went away, and prayed, * say- 
 40] ing the same words. And again he 
 came, and found them sleeping * , for 
 their eyes were very heavy ; and they 
 41] wist not what to answer him. And 
 he cometh the third time, and saith un- 
 to them, Sleep on now, and take your 
 rest : it is enough ; the hour is come ; 
 behold, the Son of man is betrayed into 
 42] the hands of sinners. Arise * , let 
 us be going: behold, he that betrayeth 
 me is at hand. 
 
 43] And straightway, while he yet 
 spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, 
 and with him a * multitude with swords 
 and staves, from the chief priests and the 
 44] scribes and the elders. Now he that 
 betrayed him had given them a token, 
 saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that * 
 is he ; take him, and lead him away safe- 
 45] ly. And when he was come, straight- 
 way he eame to him, and saith, Rabbi *; 
 461 'and 2 kissed him. And they laid * 
 47] hands on him, and took him. But a 
 certain one of them that stood by drew 
 his sword, and smote the 3 servant of the 
 high priest, and struck off his ear. 
 48] And Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Are ye come out, as against a rob- 
 ber, with swords and * staves to seize me ? 
 49] I was daily with you in the temple 
 teaching, and ye took me not: but this 
 is. done that the scriptures might be 
 50] fulfilled. And thev all left him, and 
 fled. 
 
 51] And a certain young man followed 
 with him, having a linen cloth cast about 
 him, over his naked body : and they lay 
 52] hold on him ; but he left the linen 
 cloth, and fled * * naked. 
 53] And they led Jesus away to the high 
 priest : and there come together with 
 him all the chief priests and the elders 
 54] and the scribes. And Peter had fol- 
 lowed him afar off, even within, into the 
 court of the high priest ; and he was sit- 
 ting with the officers, and warming him- 
 55] self in the light of tJtefire. Now the 
 chief priests and the whole council 
 sought * witness against Jesus to put him 
 56] to death; and found it not. For 
 many bare false witness against him. and 
 their witness agreed not together. 
 57] And there stood up certain, and bare 
 58] false witness against him, saying, W T e 
 heard him say, I will destroy this 4 tem- 
 ple that is made with hands, and in three 
 
 10r, Watch ye, and pray that ye enter not. 
 2Gr. kissed him much. 3Gr. bond-servant. 40r, 
 sanctuary . 
 
90 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 and within three days I will build an- 
 other made without hands. 
 
 59 But neither so did their witness 
 agree together. 
 
 60 And the high priest stood up in the 
 midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answer- 
 est thou nothing ? what is it which these 
 witness against thee ? 
 
 61 But he held his peace, and answered 
 nothing. Again the high priest asked 
 him, and said unto him, Art thou the 
 Christ, the Son of the Blessed? 
 
 62 And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall 
 see the Son of man sitting on the right 
 hand of power, and coming in the clouds 
 of heaven. 
 
 63 Then the high priest rent his clothes, 
 and saith, What need we any further 
 witnesses ? 
 
 64 Ye have heard the blasphemy : what 
 think ye ? And they all condemned him 
 to be guilty of death. 
 
 65 And some began to spit on him, and 
 to cover his face, and to buffet him, and 
 to say unto him, Prophesy : and the ser- 
 vants did strike him with the palms of 
 their hands. 
 
 66 K And as Peter was beneath in the 
 palace, there cometh one of the maids 
 of the high priest: 
 
 67 And when she saw Peter warming 
 himself, she looked upon him, and said, 
 And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazar- 
 eth. 
 
 68 But he denied, saying, I know not, 
 neither understand I what thou sayest. 
 And he went out into the porch ; and 
 the cock crew. 
 
 69 And a maid saw him again, and be- 
 gan to say to them that stood by, This is 
 one of them. 
 
 70 And he denied it again. And a lit- 
 tle after, they that stood by said again to 
 Peter, Surely thou art one of them : for 
 thou art a 'Galilean, and thy speech 
 agree th thereto. 
 
 71 But he began to curse and to swear, 
 saying, I know not this man of whom ye 
 speak. 
 
 72 And the second time the cock crew. 
 And Peter called to mind the word that 
 Jesus said unto him, Before the cock 
 crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. 
 And when he thought therebn, he wept. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 Trial and crucifixion of Jesus. 
 
 AND straightway in the morning the 
 chief priests held a consultation 
 with the elders and scribes and the 
 whole council, and bound Jesus, and 
 carried him away, and delivered him to 
 Pilate. 
 
 2 And Pilate asked him, Art thou the 
 King of the Jews? And he answering 
 said unto him. Thou sayest it. 
 
 3 And the chief priests accu&?d him of 
 many things ; but he answered nothing. 
 
 days I will build another made without 
 59] hands. And not even so did their 
 60] witness agree together. And the high 
 priest stood up in the midst, and asked 
 Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? 
 what is it which these witness against 
 61] thee? But he held his peace, and 
 answered nothing. Again the high priest 
 asked him, and saith unto him, Art 
 thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed ? 
 62] And Jesus said, I am : and ye .shall 
 see the Son of man sitting at the right 
 hand of power, and coming with the 
 631 clouds of heaven. And the high priest 
 rent his clothes, and saith, What further 
 64] need have we of witnesses ? Ye have 
 heard the blasphemy : what think ye ? 
 And they all condemned him to be 
 65] 2 worthy of death. And some began 
 to spit on him, and to cover his face, and 
 to buffet him, and to say unto him, 
 Prophesy : and the officers received him 
 with 2 blows of their hands. 
 66] And as Peter was beneath in the 
 court, there cometh one of the maids of 
 67] the high priest ; and seeing Peter 
 warming himself, she looked upon him, 
 and saith, * Thou also wast with the 
 68] Nazarene, even, Jesus. But he de- 
 nied, saying, 3 I neither know, nor un- 
 derstand * what thou sayest: and he 
 went out into the 4 porch ; %nd the cock 
 69] crew. And the maid saw him, and 
 began again to say to them that stood 
 70]' by, This is one of them. But he 
 again denied it. And after a little while 
 again they that stood by said * to Peter, 
 Of a truth thou art one of them ; for 
 71] thou art a Galilaean * * * . But he 
 began to curse, and to swear, * I know 
 72] not this man of whom ye speak. And 
 straightway the second time the cock 
 crew. And Peter called to mind the 
 word, how that Jesus said unto him, 
 Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt 
 deny me thrice. "And when he thought 
 thereon, he wept. 
 
 15 And straightway in the morning the 
 chief priests with the elders and scribes, 
 and the whole council, held a consulta- 
 tion, and bound Jesus, and carried him 
 away, and delivered him up to Pilate. 
 2] And Pilate asked him, Art thou the 
 King of the Jews? And he answering 
 3] saith unto him, Thou sayest * . And 
 the chief Priests accused him of many 
 
 lGr. liable to. 20r, strokes of rods. 30r. I 
 neither know, nor understand: thou, what say- 
 est thou? 4Gr. forecourt. BMany ancient au- 
 thorities omit and the cock crew'. 60r, And he 
 began to weep. 
 
S. MARK. 
 
 91 
 
 4 And Pilate asked him again, saying, 
 Answerest thou nothing? behold how 
 many things they witness against thee. 
 
 5 But Jesus yet answered nothing ; so 
 that Pilate marvelled. 
 
 6 Now at that feast he released unto 
 them one prisoner, whomsoever they 
 desired. 
 
 7 And there was one named Barabbas, 
 which lay boun d wi th them that had made 
 insurrection with him, who had com- 
 mitted murder in the insurrection. 
 
 8 And the multitude crying aloud be- 
 gan to desire him to do as he had ever 
 done unto them. 
 
 9 But Pilate answered them, saying, 
 Will ye that I release unto you the King 
 of the Jews? 
 
 10 For he knew that the chief priests 
 had delivered him for envy. 
 
 11 But the chief priests moved the 
 people, that he should rather release 
 Barabbas unto them. 
 
 12 And Pilate answered and said again 
 unto them, What will ye then that I shall 
 do unto him whom ye call the King of the 
 Jews? 
 
 13 And they cried out again, Crucify 
 him. 
 
 14 Then Pilate said unto them, Why, 
 what evil hath he done ? And they cried 
 out the more exceedingly. Crucify him. 
 
 15 fl And so Pilate, willing to content 
 the people, released Barabbas unto 
 them, and delivered Jesus, when he had 
 scourged him, to be crucified. 
 
 16 And the soldiers led him away into 
 the hall, called Pretorium ; and they 
 call together the whole band. 
 
 17 And they clothed him with purple, 
 and platted a crown of thorns, and put 
 it about his head, 
 
 18 And began to salute him, Hail, King 
 of the Jews ! 
 
 19 And they smote him on the head 
 with a reed, and did spit upon him, and 
 bowing their knees worshipped him. 
 
 20 And when they had mocked him, 
 they took off the purple from him, and 
 put his own clothes on him, and led 
 him out to crucify him. 
 
 21 And they compel one Simon a Cyre- 
 nian, who passed by, coming out of the 
 country, the father of Alexander and 
 Pufus, to bear his cross. 
 
 22 And they bring him unto the place 
 Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, 
 the place of a skull. 
 
 23 And they gave him to drink wine 
 mingled with myrrh : but he received it 
 not. 
 
 24 And when they had crucified him, 
 they parted his garments, casting lots 
 upon them, what every man should take. 
 
 25 And it was the third hour, and they 
 crucified him. 
 
 26 And the superscription of his ac- 
 cusation was written over, THE KING 
 OF THE JEWS. ( 
 
 4] things * . And Pilate again asked 
 him, saying, Answerest thou nothing? 
 behold "how many things they accuse 
 5] thee of. But Jesus no more answered 
 anything; insomuch that Pilate mar- 
 velled. 
 
 6] Now at 1 the feast he used to release 
 unto them one prisoner, whom they 
 7] asked of him. And there was one 
 called Barabbas, lying bound with 
 them that had made insurrection, * ■-' 
 men who in the insurrection had com- 
 8] mitted murder. And the multitude 
 went up and began to ask him to do as 
 9] he was wont to do unto them. And 
 Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye 
 that I release unto you the King of the 
 10] Jews? For he perceived that for 
 envy the chief priests had delivered 
 11] him up. But the chief priests stirred 
 up the multitude, that he should rather 
 12] release Barabbas unto them. And 
 Pilate again answered and said unto 
 them, What then shall I do unto him 
 whom ye call the King of the Jews? 
 13] And they cried out again, Crucify 
 14" him. And Pilate said unto them, 
 Why, what evil hath he done? But 
 they cried out * exceedingly, Crucify 
 15] him. And * Pilate, wishing to con- 
 tent the multitude, released unto them 
 Barabbas, and delivered Jesus, when he 
 had scourged him, to be crucified. 
 16] And the soldiers led him away 
 within the court, which is the 2 Pra?tor- 
 ium; and they call together the whole 
 17] 3 band. And they clothe him with 
 purple, and plaiting a crown of thorns, 
 18] they put it on him; and they be- 
 gan to salute him, Hail, King of the 
 19] Jews! And they smote his head with 
 a reed, and did spit upon him, and bow- 
 ing their knees worshipped him. 
 20] And when they had mocked him, 
 they took off from him the purple, and 
 put on him his garments. And they 
 lead him out to crucify him. 
 21] And they 4 compel one passing by, 
 Simon of Cyrene, coming from the coun- 
 try, the father of Alexander and Rufus, 
 to go with them, that he might bear 
 22] his cross. And they bring him unto 
 the place Golgotha, which is, being in- 
 23] terpreted, The place of a skull. And 
 they offered him * wine mingled with 
 24] myrrh : but he received it not. And 
 * they crucify him, and part his gar- 
 ments among them, casting lots upon 
 25] them, what each should take. And it 
 was the third hour, and they crucified 
 26] him. And the superscription of his 
 accusation was written over, the king 
 
 10r, a feast, "Ov, palace, 30r, cohort, 4Gr t 
 impress. 
 
92 
 
 S. MARK. 
 
 27] of the jews. And with him they 
 crucify two robbers ; * one on his right 
 28] hand, and one on his left. ** * * 
 29] And they that passed by railed on 
 him, wagging their heads, and saying, 
 Ha ! thou that destroyest the 2 teniple, 
 30] and buildest it in three days, save 
 thyself, and come down from the cross. 
 31] In like manner also the chief priests 
 mocking him, * among themselves with 
 the scribes said, He saved others ; 3 him- 
 32] self he cannot save. Let the Christ, 
 the King of Israel, now come down from 
 the cross, that we may see and believe. 
 And they that were crucified with him 
 reproached him. 
 
 33] And when the sixth hour was come, 
 there was darkness over the whole 4 land 
 34] until the ninth hour. And at the 
 ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, 
 * Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani ? which 
 is, being interpreted, My God, My God, 
 35] 5 why hast thou forsaken me ? And 
 some of them that stood by, when they 
 heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elijah. 
 
 27 And with him they crucify two 
 thieves; the one on his right hand, and 
 the other on his left. 
 
 28 And the Scripture was fulfilled, 
 which saith, And he was numbered 
 with the transgressors. 
 
 29 And they that passed by railed on 
 him, wagging their heads, and saying, 
 Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, 
 and buildest it in three days, 
 
 30 Save thyself, and come down from 
 the cross. 
 
 31 Likewise also the chief priests mock- 
 ing said among themselves with the 
 scribes, He saved others ; himself he can 
 not save. 
 
 32 Let Christ the King of Israel descend 
 now from the cross, that we may see 
 and believe. And they that were cru- 
 cified with him reviled him. 
 
 33 And when the sixth hour was come, 
 there was darkness over the whole land 
 until the ninth hour. 
 
 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried 
 with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, 
 lama sabachthani ? which is, being in- 
 terpreted, My God, my God, why hast 
 thou forsaken me ? 
 
 35 And some of them that stood by, 
 when they heard it, said, Behold, he 
 calleth Elfas. 
 
 36 And one ran and filled a sponge full 
 of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and 
 gave him to drink, saying, Let alone ; 
 let us see whether Elias will come to 
 take him down. 
 
 37 And Jesus cried with a loud voice, 
 and gave up the ghost. 
 
 38 And the vail of the temple was rent 
 in twain from the top to the bottom. 
 
 39 .fl And when the centurion, which 
 stood over against him, saw that he so 
 cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, 
 Truly this man was the Son of God. 
 
 40 There were also women looking on 
 afar off: among whom was Mary Mag- 
 dalene, and Mary the mother of James 
 the less and of Joses, and Salome ; 
 
 41 Who also, when he was in Galilee, 
 followed him, and ministered unto him ; 
 and many other women which came up 
 with him unto Jerusalem. 
 
 42 fl And now when the even was come, 
 because it was the preparation, that is, 
 the day before the sabbath, 
 
 43 Joseph of Arimathea, an honourable 
 counsellor, which also waited for the 
 kingdom of God, came, and went in bold- 
 ly unto Pilate, and craved the body of 
 Jesus. 
 
 44 And Pilate marvelled if he were al- 
 ready dead : And calling unto him the 
 centurion, he asked him whether he had 
 been any while dead. 
 
 IMany ancient authorities insert ver. 28, And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And 
 he was reckoned with transgressors. See Luke xxii. 37- 2 Or, sanctuary. 30r, can he not save 
 himself? 40r, earth. &Or, why didst thou forsake vie ? 6Many ancient authorities read so cried 
 out, and gave up the ghost, 70i, a son of God. &Gr. little, QJVIaiiy ancient authorities read 
 were already dead. 
 
 36] And one ran, and filling a sponge 
 full of vinegar, * put it on a reed, and 
 gave him to drink, saying, Let be ; let 
 us see whether Elijah comet h to take 
 37] him down. And Jesus uttered a 
 loud voice, and gave up the ghost. 
 38] And the veil of the 2 temple was rent 
 in twain from the top to the bottom. 
 39] And when the centurion, which 
 stood by over against him, saw that he 
 6 so * gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this 
 40] man was 7 the Son of God. And there 
 were also women beholding from afar: 
 among whom were both Mary Magda- 
 lene, and Mary the mother of James the 
 41] 8 less and of Joses,and Salome; who * , 
 when he was in Galilee, followed him, 
 and ministered unto him ; and many 
 other women which came up with him 
 unto Jerusalem. 
 
 42] And when even was now come, be- 
 cause it was the Preparation, that is, the 
 43] day before the sabbath, there came 
 Joseph of Arimathaea, a councilor of 
 honourable estate, who also himself was 
 lookingfor the kingdom of God; and he 
 boldly went in unto Pilate, and asked 
 44] for the body of Jesus. And Pilate 
 marvelled if he were already dead : and 
 calling unto him the centurion, he 
 asked him whether he 9 had been any 
 
S. MARK. 
 
 93 
 
 45 And when he knew it of the centu- 
 rion, he gave the body to Joseph. 
 
 46 And he bought fine linen, and took 
 him down, and wrapped him in the 
 linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which 
 was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a 
 stone unto the door of the sepulchre. 
 
 47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary the 
 mother of Joses beheld where he was laid. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Jesus' resurrection and ascension. 
 
 AND when the sabbath was past, Mary 
 Magdalene, and Mary the mother of 
 James, and Salome, had bought sweet 
 spices, that they might come and anoint 
 him. 
 
 2 And very early in the morning, the 
 first day of the week, they came unto 
 the sepulchre at the rising of the sun. 
 
 3 And they said among themselves, 
 Who shall roll us away the stone from 
 the door of the sepulchre ? 
 
 4 And when they looked, they saw 
 that the stone was rolled away : for it 
 was very great. 
 
 5 And entering into the sepulchre, 
 they saw a young man sitting on the 
 right side, clothed in a long white gar- 
 ment ; and they were affrighted. 
 
 6 And he saith unto them, Be not af- 
 frighted : ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, 
 which was crucified : he is risen ; he is 
 not here : behold the place where they 
 laid him. 
 
 7 But go your way, tell his disciples 
 and Peter that he goeth before you into 
 Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he 
 said unto you. 
 
 8 And they went out quickly, and fled 
 from the sepulchre ; for they trembled 
 and were amazed: neither said they 
 any thing to any man; for they were 
 afraid. 
 
 9 fl Now when Jesus was risen, early 
 the first day of the week, he appeared 
 first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom 
 he had cast seven devils. 
 
 10 And she went and told them that 
 had been with him, as they mourned 
 and wept. 
 
 11 And they, when they had heard 
 that he was alive, and had been seen of 
 her, believed not. 
 
 12 fl After that he appeared in another 
 form unto two of them, as they walked, 
 and went into the country. 
 
 13 And they went and told it unto the 
 residue : neither believed they them. 
 
 14 If Afterward he appeared unto the 
 eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraid- 
 ed them with their unbelief and hard- 
 ness of heart, because they believed not 
 them which had seen him after he was 
 risen. 
 
 15 And he said unto them, Go ye into 
 all the world, and preach the gospel to 
 every creature. 
 
 45] while dead. And when he learned 
 it of the centurion, he granted the 
 46] corpse to Joseph. And he bought a 
 linen cloth, and taking him down, * 
 wound him in the linen cloth, and laid 
 him in a tomb which had been hewn 
 out of a rock; and he rolled a stone 
 47] against the door of the tomb. And 
 Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of 
 Joses beheld where he was laid. 
 16 And when the sabbath was past, 
 Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of 
 James, and Salome, bought * spices, that 
 they might come and annoint him. 
 2] And very early * on the first day of 
 the week, they come to the tomb when 
 3] the sun was risen. And they were 
 saying among themselves, Who shall 
 roll us away the stone from the door of 
 41 the tomb? and looking up, they see 
 that the stone is rolled back : for it was 
 5] exceeding great. And entering into 
 the tomb, they saw a young man sitting 
 on the right side, arrayed in a * white 
 6] robe ; and they were amazed. And 
 he saith unto them, Be not amazed : ye 
 seek Jesus, the Nazarene, which hath 
 been crucified : he is risen ; he is not 
 here : behold, the place where they laid 
 7] him ! But go * , tell his disciples and 
 Peter, * He goeth before you into Gali- 
 lee: there shall ye see him, as he said 
 81 unto you. And they went out * , and 
 fled from the tomb ; for trembling and 
 astonishment had come upon them; and 
 they said nothing to any one ; for they 
 were afraid. 
 
 9] *Now when he was risen early on the 
 first day of the week, he appeared first 
 to Mary Magdalene, from whom he had 
 10] cast out seven 2 devils. * She went 
 and told them that had been with him, 
 11] as they mourned and wept. And 
 they, when they heard that he was 
 alive, and had been seen of her, disbe- 
 lieved. 
 
 12] And after these things he was mani- 
 fested in another form unto two of them, 
 as they walked, on their way into the 
 13] country. And they went away and 
 told it unto the rest : neither believed 
 they them. 
 
 14] And afterward he was manifested 
 unto the eleven themselves as they sat 
 at meat; and he upbraided them with 
 their unbelief and hardness of heart, be- 
 cause they believed not them which 
 had seen him after he was risen. 
 15] And he said unto them, Go ye into 
 all the world, and preach the gospel to 
 
 IThe two oldest Greek manuscripts, and 
 some other authorities, omit from ver. 9 to 
 the end. Some other authorities have a dif-» 
 ferent ending to the Gospel. 2Gr. demons* 
 
94 
 
 j*. MARK. 
 
 16 He that "believeth and is baptized 
 shall be saved ; but he that believeth 
 not shall be damned. 
 
 17 And these signs shall follow them 
 that believe ; In my name shall they cast 
 out devils ; they shall speak with new 
 tongues ; 
 
 18 They shall take up serpents ; and if 
 they drink any deadly thing, it shall 
 not hurt them ; they shall lay hands on 
 the sick, and they shall recover. 
 
 19 fl So then, after the Lord had spoken 
 unto them, he was received up into 
 heaven, and sat on the right hand of 
 God. 
 
 20 And they went forth, and preached 
 every where, the Lord working with 
 them, and confirming the word with signs 
 following. Amen. 
 
 16] the whole creation. He that be- 
 lieveth and is baptized shall be saved ; 
 but he that disbelieveth shall he con- 
 
 17] demned. And these signs shall fol- 
 low them that believe: in my name 
 shall they cast out devils; they shall 
 18] speak with 2 new tongues ; they shall 
 take up serpents, and if they drink any 
 deadly thing, it shall in no wise hurt 
 them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, 
 and they shall recover. 
 19] So then the Lord Jesus, after he had 
 spoken unto them, * was received up 
 into heaven, and sat down at the right 
 20] hand of God. And they went forth, 
 and preached everywhere, the Lord 
 working with them, and confirming the 
 word by the signs that followed. Amen. 
 
 lGr. demons. 2Some ancient authorities omit new. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Birth of John and Jesus foretold. 
 
 FORASMUCH as many have taken in 
 hand to set forth in order a declara- 
 tion of those things which are most 
 surely believed among us, 
 
 2 Even as they delivered them unto us, 
 which from the beginning were eye- 
 witnesses, and ministers of the word ; 
 
 3 It seemed good to me also, having 
 had perfect understanding of all things 
 from the very first, to write unto thee 
 in order, most excellent Theophilus, 
 
 4 That thou mightest know the cer- 
 tainty of those things, wherein thou 
 hast been instructed. 
 
 5 it hphere was in tne days of Herod > 
 
 1 the King of Judea, a certain 
 priest named Zacharias, of the course of 
 Abia : and his wife ivas of the daughters 
 of Aaron, and her name ivas Elisabeth. 
 
 6 And they were both righteous before 
 God, walking in all the commandments 
 and ordinances of the Lord blameless. 
 
 7 And they had no child, because that 
 Elisabeth was barren; and they both 
 were now well stricken in years. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, that, while he 
 executed the priest's office before God 
 in the order of his course, 
 
 9 According to the custom of the priest' s 
 office, his lot was to burn incense when 
 he went into the temple of the Lord. 
 
 10 And the whole multitude of the 
 people were praying without at the time 
 of incense, 
 
 FORASMUCH as many have taken in 
 hand to draw np a narrative concern- 
 ing those matters which have been iftal- 
 2] filled among us, even as they deliv- 
 ered them unto us, which from the 
 beginning were eye-witnesses and min- 
 3] isters of the word, it seemed good to 
 me also, having traced the course of all 
 things accurately from the * first, to 
 write unto thee in order, most excellent 
 4] Theophilus; that thou mightest know 
 tne certainty concerning the 2 things 
 5 wherein thou wast instructed. 
 
 5] There was in the days of Herod, * 
 king of Judaea, a certain priest named 
 Zacharias, of the course of Abijah: and 
 he had a wife of the daughters of Aaron, 
 6] and her name was Elisabeth. And 
 they were both righteous before God, 
 walking in all the commandments and 
 7] ordinances of the Lord blameless. And 
 they had no child, because that Elisabeth 
 was barren, and they both were now 
 4 well stricken in years. 
 8] Now it came to pass, * while he exe- 
 cuted the priest's office before God in the 
 9] order of his course, according to the 
 custom of the priest's office, his lot w r as 
 to enter into the 5 temple of the Lord and 
 10] burn incense. And the whole multi- 
 tude of the people were praying without 
 
 10r, fully established. 2Gr. words. '^Oy, which 
 thou wast taught by word of mouth. 4Gr. ad- 
 vanced in their days. OOr, sanctuary. 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 95 
 
 11 And there appeared unto him an 
 angel of the Lord standing on the right 
 side of the altar of incense. 
 
 12 And when Zacharias saw him, he 
 was troubled, and fear fell upon him. 
 
 13 But the angel said unto him, Fear 
 not, Zacharias : for thy prayer is heard ; 
 and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a 
 son, aiid thou shalt call his name John. 
 
 14 And thou shalt have joy and glad- 
 ness ; and many shall rejoice at his birth. 
 
 15 For he shall be great in the sight of 
 the Lord, and shall drink neither wine 
 nor strong drink ; and he shall be filled 
 with the Holy Ghost, even from his 
 mother's womb. 
 
 16 And many of the children of Israel 
 shall he turn to the Lord their God. 
 
 17 And he shall go before him in the 
 spirit and power of Elias, to turn the 
 hearts of the fathers to the children, and 
 the disobedient to the wisdom of the 
 just ; to make ready a people prepared 
 for the Lord. 
 
 18 And Zacharias said unto the angel, 
 Whereby shall I know this? for I am an 
 old man, and my wife well stricken in 
 years. 
 
 "19 And the angel answering said unto 
 him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the 
 presence of God ; and am sent to speak 
 unto thee, and to shew thee these glad 
 tidings. 
 
 20 And, behold, thou shalt be dumb, 
 and not able to speak, until the day that 
 these things shall be performed, because 
 thou believest not my words, which 
 shall be fulfilled in their season. 
 
 21 And the people waited for Zacharias, 
 and marvelled that he tarried so long in 
 the temple. 
 
 22 And when he came out, he could 
 not speak unto them : and they per- 
 ceived that he had seen a vision in the 
 temple ; for he beckoned unto them, 
 and remained speechless. 
 
 23 And it came to pass, that, as soon as 
 the days of his ministration were accom- 
 plished, he departed to his own house. 
 
 24 And after those days his wife Elisa- 
 beth conceived, and "hid herself five 
 months, saying, 
 
 25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me 
 in the days wherein he looked on me, to 
 take away my reproach among men. 
 
 26 And in the sixth month the angel 
 Gabriel was sent from God unto a city 
 of Galilee, named Nazareth, 
 
 27 To a virgin espoused to a man whose 
 name was Joseph, of the house of David ; 
 and the virgin's name icas Mary. 
 
 28 And the angel came in unto her, 
 and said, Hail, thou that art highly fa- 
 voured, the Lord is with thee : blessed 
 art thou among women. 
 
 29 And when she saw him, she was 
 
 iGr. sikera. 20r, Holy Spirit : and so throughout this hook. 3Some ancient authorities read 
 come nigh before his face. 4Gr. advanced in her days. 50r, at his tarrying. 60r, sanctuary. "Or, 
 endured with grace. 8Many ancient authorities add blessed art thou among women. See ver. 42. 
 
 11] at the hour of incense. And there 
 appeared unto him an angel of the Lord 
 standing on the right side of the altar of 
 12] incense. And Zacharias was trou- 
 bled when he saw him, and fear fell up- 
 13] on him. But the angel said unto him, 
 Fear not, Zacharias : because thy suppli- 
 cation is heard,. and thy wife Elisabeth 
 shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call 
 14] his name John. And then shalt have 
 joy and gladness ; and many shall rejoice 
 15] at his birth. For he shall be great in 
 the sight of the Lord, and lie shall drink 
 no wine nor Strong drink ; and he shall 
 be filled with the 2 Holy Ghost, even 
 16] from his mother's womb. And many 
 of the children of Israel shall he turn 
 17] unto the Lord their God. And he 
 shall 3 go before his face in the spirit and 
 power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the 
 fathers to the children, and the disobe- 
 dient toxvalk, in the wisdom of the just; 
 to make ready for the Lord a people pre- 
 18] pared for him. And Zacharias said 
 unto the angel, Whereby shall I know 
 this? for I am an old man, and my wife 
 19] 4 well stricken in years. And the' angel 
 answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, 
 that stand in the presence of God ; and I 
 was sent to speak unto thee, and to 
 20] bring thee these good tidings. And 
 behold, thou shalt be silent and not able 
 to speak, until the day that these things 
 shall come to pass, because thou be- 
 lie vedst not my words, which shall beful- 
 21] filled in their season. And the peo- 
 ple were waiting for Zacharias, and they 
 marvelled 5 while he tarried * * in the 
 22] 6 temple. And when he came out, he 
 could not speak unto them : and they 
 perceived that he had seen a vision in 
 the 6 temple: and he continued making' 
 signs unto them, and remained dumb. 
 23] And it came to pass, when the days 
 of his ministration were fulfilled, he de- 
 parted unto his * house. 
 24] And after these days Elisabeth his 
 wife conceived ; and she hid herself five 
 25] months, saying, Thus hath the Lord 
 done unto me in the days wherein he 
 looked upon me, to take away my re- 
 proach among men. 
 
 26] Now in the sixth month the angel 
 Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of 
 27] Galilee, named Nazareth, to a vir- 
 gin betrothed to a man whose name 
 was Joseph, of the house of David ; and 
 28] the virgin's name was Mary. And 
 he came in unto her, and said, Hail, 
 thou that art 7 highlv favoured, the Lord 
 29] is with thee »* * *. But * she 
 
96 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 troubled at his saying, and cast in her 
 mind what manner of salutation this 
 should be. 
 
 .30 And the angel said unto her, Fear 
 not, Mary : for thou hast found favour 
 with God. 
 
 31 And, behold, thou shalt conceive in 
 thy womb, and bring forth a son, and 
 shalt call his name JESUS. 
 
 32 He shall be great, and shall be 
 called the Son of the Highest ; and the 
 Lord God shall give unto him the throne 
 of his father David : 
 
 33 And he shall reign over the house of 
 Jacob for ever ; and of his kingdom there 
 shall be no end. 
 
 34 Then said Mary unto the angel, How 
 shall this be, seeing I know not a man ? 
 
 35 And the angel answered and said 
 unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come 
 upon thee, and the power of the High- 
 est shall overshadow thee: therefore 
 also that holy thing which shall be born 
 of thee shall* be called the Son of God. 
 
 36 And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, 
 she hath also conceived a son in her old 
 age ; and this is the sixth month with 
 her, who was called barren. 
 
 37 For with God nothing shall be im- 
 possible. 
 
 38 And Mary said, Behold the hand- 
 maid of the Lord ; be it unto me accord- 
 ing to thy word. And the angel departed 
 from her. 
 
 39 And Mary arose in those days, and 
 went into the hill country with haste, 
 into a city of Juda ; 
 
 40 And entered into the house of Zach- 
 arias, and saluteth Elisabeth. 
 
 41 And it came to pass, that, when 
 Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, 
 the babe leaped in her womb ; and Elis- 
 abeth was filled with the Holy Ghost: 
 
 42 And she spake out with a loud voice, 
 and said, Blessed art thou among wo- 
 men, and blessed is the fruit of thy 
 womb. 
 
 43 And whence is this to me, that the 
 mother of my Lord should come tome ? 
 
 44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy 
 salutation sounded in mine ears, the 
 babe leaped in my womb for joy. 
 
 45 And blessed is she that belieVed : for 
 there shall be a performance of those 
 things which were told her from the 
 Lord. 
 
 46 And Mary said, My soul doth mag- 
 nify the Lord, 
 
 47* And my spirit hath rejoiced in God 
 my Saviour. 
 
 48 For he hath regarded the low estate 
 of his handmaiden : for, behold, from 
 henceforth all generations shall call me 
 blessed. 
 
 49 For he that is mighty hath done 
 to me great things ; and holy is his name. 
 
 lOr, grace. 2Gr. unto the ages. 30r, the holy thing which is to be born shall be called the Son 
 of God. 40r, is begotten. SSome ancient authorities insert of thee. COr, is. 
 8Qr, believed that thcv$ shall be. 9(ir. bond-maiden. 
 
 w r as greatly troubled at the saying, and 
 cast in her mind what manner of saluta- 
 30] tion this might be. And the angel 
 said unto her, Fear not, Mary : for thou 
 31] hast found favour with God. And 
 behold, thou shalt conceive in thy 
 womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt 
 32] call his name Jesus. He shall be 
 great, and shall be called the son of the 
 Most High : and the Lord God shall give 
 unto him the throne of his father David : 
 33] and he shall reign over the house of 
 Jacob 2 for ever; and of his kingdom 
 34] there shall be no end. And Mary 
 said unto the angel, How shall this be, 
 35] seeing I know not a man? And the 
 angel answered and said unto her, The 
 Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the 
 power of the Most High shall overshadow 
 thee : wherefore also 3 that * * which 4 is 
 to be born 5 shall be called holy, the Son 
 36] of God. And behold, Elisabeth thy 
 kinswoman, she also hath conceived a 
 son in her old age : and this is the sixth 
 month w r ith her that 6 was called bar- 
 37] ren. For no word from God shall be 
 38] void of power. And Mary said, Be- 
 hold, the 7 handmaid of the Lord ; be it 
 unto me according to thy word. And 
 the angel departed from her. 
 39] And Mary arose in these days and 
 went into the hill country with haste, 
 40] into a city of Judah: and entered 
 into the house of Zacharias and saluted 
 41] Elisabeth. And it came to pass, * 
 when Elisabeth heard the salutation of 
 Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; 
 and Elisabeth w r as filled with the Holy 
 42] Ghost; and she lifted up her voice 
 with a loud cry, and said, Blessed art 
 thou among women, and blessed is the 
 43] fruit of thy womb. And whence is 
 this to me, that the mother of my Lord 
 44] should come unto me ? For behold, 
 when the voice of thy salutation came 
 into mine ears, the babe leaped in my 
 45] womb for joy. And blessed is she 
 that 8 believed ; for there shall be a ful- 
 fillment of the things which have been 
 46] spoken to her from the Lord. And 
 Marv said, 
 
 My soul doth magnify the Lord, 
 47] And my spirit hath rejoiced in God 
 my Saviour. 
 
 For he hath looked upon the low 
 estate of his 9 handmaiden : 
 
 For behold, from henceforth all gen- 
 erations shall call me blessed. 
 
 For he that is mighty hath done to 
 me great things ; 
 
 And holy is his name. 
 
 48] 
 
 49] 
 
 7Gr. bond-maid. 
 
5?. LUKE. 
 
 97 
 
 50 And his mercy is on them that fear 
 him from generation to generation. 
 
 51 He has shewed strength with his arm; 
 he hath scattered the proud in the im- 
 agination of their hearts. 
 
 52 He hath put down the mighty from 
 their seats, and exalted them of low de- 
 gree. 
 
 53 He hath filled the hungry with good 
 things; and the rich he hath sent empty 
 away. 
 
 54 He hath holpen his servant Israel, in 
 remembrance of his mercy ; 
 
 55 As he spake to our fathers, to 
 Abraham, and to his seed for ever. 
 
 56 And Mary abode with her about 
 three months, and returned to her own 
 house. 
 
 57 Now Elisabeth's full time came that 
 she should be delivered ; and she 
 brought forth a son. 
 
 58 And her neighbors and her cousins 
 heard how the Lord had shewed great 
 mercy upon her ; and they rejoiced with 
 her. 
 
 59 And it came to pass, that on the 
 eighth day they came to circumcise the 
 child ; and they called him Zacharias, 
 after the name of his father. 
 
 60 And his mother answered and said. 
 Xot so ; but he shall be called John. 
 
 61 And they said unto her, There is 
 none of thy' kindred that is called by 
 this name. 
 
 62 And they made signs to his father, 
 how he would have him called. 
 
 63 And he asked for a writing table, 
 and wrote, saying. His name is John. 
 And they marvelled all. 
 
 64 And his mouth was opened immedi- 
 ately, and his tongue loosed, and he 
 spake, and praised God. 
 
 65 And fear came on all that dwelt 
 round about them; and all these sav- 
 ings were noised abroad throughout all 
 the hill countrv of Judea. 
 
 66 And all they that heard them laid 
 them up in their hearts, saving, What 
 manner of child shall this be ! And the 
 hand of the Lord was with him. 
 
 67 And his father Zacharias was filled 
 with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, 
 saying, 
 
 68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel ; for 
 he has visited and redeemed his people, 
 
 69 And hath raised up a horn of salva- 
 tion for us in the house of his servant 
 David : 
 
 70 As he spake by the mouth of his 
 holy prophets, which have been since 
 the world began ; 
 
 71 That we "should be saved from our 
 enemies, and from the hand of all that 
 hate us; 
 
 50] And his mercy is unto generations 
 and generations 
 
 On them that fear him. 
 51] He hath shewed strength with his 
 
 arm; 
 He hath scattered the proud 1 in the 
 
 imagination of their heart. 
 52] He hath put down princes from theit 
 
 thrones, 
 And hath exalted them of low de- 
 gree. 
 53] The hungry he hath filled with good 
 
 things ; 
 And the rich he hath sent empty 
 
 away. 
 54] He hath holpen Israel his servant, 
 That he might remember mercy 
 55] (As he spake nnto our fathers') 
 
 Toward Abraham and his seed for 
 
 ever. 
 56] And Mary abode with her about 
 three months, and returned nnto her * 
 house. 
 
 57] Now Elisabeth's * time was fulfilled 
 that she should be delivered ; and she 
 58] brought forth a son. And her neigh- 
 bors and her kinsfolk heard that the 
 Lord had magnified his mercy towards 
 59] her ; and they rejoiced with her. And 
 it came to pass * on the eighth day, that 
 they came to circumcise the child ; and 
 they would have called him Zacharias, 
 60] after the name of his father. And 
 his mother answered and said, Not so; 
 61] but he shall be called John. And 
 they said unto her, There is none of thy 
 kindred that is called by this name. 
 62] And they made signs to his father, 
 63] what he would have him called. And 
 he asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, 
 saying. His name is John. And they 
 64] marvelled all. And his mouth was 
 opened immediately, and his tongue 
 loosed, and he spake, blessing God. 
 65] And fear came on all that dwelt 
 round about them; and all these say- 
 ings were noised abroad throughout all 
 66] the hill country of Judaea. And all * 
 that heard them laid them up in their 
 heart, saving, What then shall this child 
 be ? For the hand of the Lord was with 
 
 him. 
 
 67] And his father Zacharias was filled 
 
 with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, 
 
 saving, 
 
 68] Blessed be the Lord, the God of Is- 
 rael ; 
 For he hath visited and wrought 
 redemption for his people, 
 
 69] And hath raised up a horn of sal- 
 vation for us 
 In the house of his servant David 
 
 70] (As he spake by the mouth of his 
 holy prophets which have been 
 since the world began), 
 
 71] Salvation from our enemies, and 
 from the hand of all that hate us ; 
 
 lOr, by. 
 
98 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 72 To perform trie mercy promised to 
 our fathers, and to remember his holy 
 covenant ; 
 
 73 The oath which he sware to our fa- 
 ther Abraham, 
 
 74 That he would grant unto us, that 
 we, being delivered out of the hand of 
 our enemies, might serve him without 
 fear, 
 
 75 In holiness and righteousness be- 
 fore him, all the days of our life. 
 
 76 And thou, child, shalt be called the 
 prophet of the Highest : for thou shalt go 
 before the face of the Lord to prepare 
 his ways ; 
 
 77 To give knowledge of salvation unto 
 his people by the remission of their sins, 
 
 78 Through the tender mercy of our 
 God; whereby the dayspring from on 
 high hath visited us, 
 
 79 To give light to them that sit in 
 darkness and in the shadow of death, to 
 guide our feet into the way of peace. 
 
 80 And the child grew, and waxed 
 strong in spirit, and was in the deserts 
 till the day of his shewing unto Isreal. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 AND it came to pass in those days, that 
 there went out a decree from Cesar 
 Augustus, that all the world should be 
 taxed. 
 
 2 (And this taxing was first made when 
 Cyrenius was governor of Syria.) 
 
 3 And all went to be taxed, every one 
 into his own city. 
 
 4 And Joseph also went up from Gali- 
 lee, out of the city of Nazareth, into 
 Judea, unto the city of David, which is 
 called Bethlehem, (because he was of 
 the house and lineage of David,) 
 
 5 To be taxed with Mary his espoused 
 wife, being great with child. 
 
 6 And so it was, that, while they were 
 there, the days were accomplished that 
 she should be delivered. 
 
 7 And she brought forth her first born 
 son, and wrapped him in swaddling 
 clothes, and laid him in a manger ; be- 
 cause there was no room for them in the 
 inn. 
 
 8 And there were in the same country 
 shepherds abiding in the field, keeping 
 watch over their flock by night. 
 
 9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord came 
 upon them, and the glory of the Lord 
 shone round about them; and they 
 were sore afraid. 
 
 10 And the angel said unto them, Fear 
 not : for, behold, I bring you good tid- 
 ings of great joy, which shall be to all 
 people. 
 
 11 For unto you is born this day in the 
 city of David *a Saviour, which is Christ 
 the Lord. 
 
 lOr, heart of mercy. 20r, Wherein. 3Many ancient authorities read hath visited us. 4Gr. 
 the inhabited earth. &Or, night-watches. 60r, Anointed Lord* 
 
 72] To shew mercy towards our fath- 
 ers, 
 And to remember his holy cove- 
 nant; 
 73] The oath which he sware unto 
 
 Abraham our father, 
 74] To grant unto us that we being de- 
 livered out of the hand of our ene- 
 mies 
 Should serve him without fear, 
 75] In holiness and righteousness be- 
 fore him all oar days. 
 76] Yea and thou, child, shalt be called 
 the prophet of the Most Higli : 
 For thou shalt go before the face of 
 the Lord to make ready his ways ; 
 77] To give knowledge of salvation un- 
 to his people 
 
 In the remission of their sins, 
 78] Because of the J tender mercy of our 
 God, 
 2 Whereby the dayspring from on 
 high 3 shall visit us, 
 79] To shine upon them that sit in dark- 
 ness and the shadow of death ; 
 To guide our feet into the way of 
 peace. 
 80] And the child grew, and waxed 
 strong in spirit, and was in the deserts 
 till the day of his shewing unto Israel. 
 % Now it came to pass in those days, * 
 there went out a decree from Caesar Au- 
 gustus, that all 4 the world should be en- 
 2] rolled. This was the first enrolment 
 made when Quirinius was governor of 
 3] Syria. And all went to enrol them- 
 4] selves, every one to his own city. And 
 Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of 
 the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, to the 
 city of David, which is called Bethle- 
 hem, because he was of the house and 
 5] family of David ; to enrol himself 
 with Mary, who was betrothed to him, 
 6] being great with child. And it came 
 to pass, * while they were there, the 
 days were fulfilled that she should be 
 7] delivered. And she brought forth 
 her first born son; and she wrapped 
 him in swaddling clothes, and laid him 
 in a manger, because there was no room 
 for them in the inn. 
 
 8] And there were shepherds in the 
 same country abiding in the field, and 
 keeping 5 watch by night over their 
 9] flock. And * an angel of the Lord 
 stood by them, and the glory of the 
 Lord shone round about them: and 
 10] they were sore afraid. And the an- 
 gel said unto them, Be not afraid ; for 
 behold, I bring you good tidings of great 
 joy which shall be to all the people: 
 11] for there is born to you this day in the 
 city of David a Saviour, which is 6 Christ 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 99 
 
 12 And this shall be a sign unto you ; Ye 
 shall find the babe wrapped in swad- 
 dling clothes, lying in a manger. 
 
 13 And suddenly there was with the 
 angel a multitude of the heavenly host 
 praising God, and saying, 
 
 14 Glory to God in the highest, and on 
 earth peace, good will toward men. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, as the angels 
 were gone away from them into heaven, 
 the shepherds 'said one to another, Let 
 us now go even unto Bethlehem, and 
 see this thing which is come to pass, 
 which the Lord hath made known unto 
 us. 
 
 16 And they came w T ith haste, and found 
 Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in 
 a manger. 
 
 17 And when they had seen it, they 
 made known abroad the saying which 
 was told them concerning this child. 
 
 18 And all they that heard it wondered 
 at those things which were told them by 
 the shepherds. 
 
 19 But Mary kept all these things, and 
 pondered them in her heart. 
 
 20 And the shepherds returned, glori- 
 fying and praising God for all the things 
 that they had heard and seen, as it was 
 told unto them. 
 
 21 And when eight days were accom- 
 plished for the circumcising of the child, 
 his name was called JESUS, which was 
 so named of the angel before he was 
 conceived in the womb. 
 
 22 And when the days of her purifica- 
 tion according to the law of Moses were 
 accomplished, they brought him to Je- 
 rusalem, to present him to the Lord ; 
 
 23 (As it is written in the law of the 
 Lord, Every male that openeth the 
 womb shallbe called holy to the Lord ;) 
 
 24 And to offer a sacrifice according to 
 that which is said in the law of the Lord, 
 A pair of turtledoves, or two young pig- 
 eons. 
 
 25 And, behold, there was a man in Je- 
 rusalem, whose name was Simeon ; and 
 the same man was just and devout, wait- 
 ing for the consolation of Israel : and 
 the Holy Ghost was upon him. 
 
 26 And it was revealed unto him by 
 the Holy Ghost, that he should not see 
 death, before he had seen the Lord's 
 Christ. 
 
 27 And he came by the Spirit into the 
 temple : and when'the parents brought 
 in the child Jesus, to do for him after 
 the custom of the law, 
 
 28 Then took he him up in his arms, 
 and blessed God, and said, 
 
 29 Lord, now lettest thou thy servant 
 depart in peace, according to thy word : 
 
 30 For mine eyes have seen thy salva- 
 tion, 
 
 31 Which thou hast prepared before 
 the face of all people; 
 
 iMany ancient authorities read peace, good 
 SOr, saying. *Or, things. &<3r. bondservant. 
 
 12] the Lord. And this is the sign unto 
 you : Ye shall find a babe wrapped in 
 swaddling clothes, and lying in a man- 
 13] ger. And suddenly there was with 
 the angel a multitude of the heavenly 
 host praising God, and saying, 
 14] Glory to God in the highest, 
 
 And on earth ipeace among 2 men in 
 whom he is well pleased. 
 15] And it came to pass, when the an- 
 gels went away from them into heaven, 
 the shepherds said one to another, Let 
 us now go even unto Bethlehem, and 
 see this 3 thing that is come to pass, 
 which the Lord hath made known unto 
 16] us. And they came with haste, and 
 found both Mary and Joseph, and the 
 17] babe lying in the manger. And 
 when they saw it, they made known 
 concerning the saying which was spoken 
 18] to them about this child. And all * 
 that heard it wondered at the things 
 which were spoken unto them by the 
 19] shepherds. But Mary kept all these 
 'sayings, pondering them in her heart. 
 20] And the shepherds returned, glori- 
 fying and praising God for all the things 
 that they had heard and seen, even as it 
 was spoken unto them. 
 21] And when eight days were fulfilled 
 for * circumcising him, his name was 
 called jEsrs, which was so called by the 
 angel before he was conceived in the 
 womb. 
 
 22] And when the days of their purifi- 
 cation according to the law of Moses 
 were fulfilled, they brought him up to 
 Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord 
 23] (as it is written in the law of the 
 Lord, Every male that openeth the 
 womb shall be called holy to the Lord), 
 24] and to offer a sacrifice according to 
 that which is said in the law of the Lord, 
 A pair of turtledoves^ or two young 
 25] pigeons. And behold, there was a 
 man in Jerusalem, whose name was 
 Simeon ; and this man was righteous 
 and devout, looking for the consolation 
 of Israel : and the Holy Spirit was upon 
 26] him. And it had been revealed un- 
 to him by the Holy Spirit, that he should 
 not see death, before he had seen the 
 27] Lord's Christ. And he came in the 
 Spirit into the temple : and when the 
 parents brought in the child Jesus, that 
 they might do concerning him after the 
 28] custom of the law, then he received 
 him into his arms, and blessed God, and 
 said. 
 
 29] Now lettest thou thy 5 servant de- 
 % part, 6 Lord, 
 
 According to thy word, in peace ; 
 30] For mine eyes have seen thy salva- 
 tion, 
 31] "Which thou hast prepared before 
 the face of all peoples ; 
 
 pleasure among men. 
 6Gr. Master. 
 
 2Gr. men of goad pleasure. 
 
100 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 32 A light to lighten the Gentiles, and 
 the glory of thy people Israel. 
 
 33 And Joseph and his mother marvel- 
 led at those things which were spoken 
 of him. 
 
 34 And Simeon blessed them, and said 
 unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child 
 is set for the fall and rising again of 
 many in Israel; and for a sign which 
 shall be spoken against ; 
 
 35 ( Yea, a sword shall pierce through 
 thy own soul also ; ) that the thoughts 
 of 'many hearts may be revealed. 
 
 36 And there was one Anna, a proph- 
 etess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the 
 tribe of Aser: she was of a great age, 
 and had lived with a husband seven 
 years from her virginity ; 
 
 37 And she was a widow of about four- 
 score and four years, which departed 
 not from the temple, but served God 
 with fastings and prayers night and day. 
 
 38 And she coming in that instant 
 gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and 
 spake of him to all them that looked for 
 redemption in Jerusalem. 
 
 39 And when they had performed all 
 things according to the law of the Lord, 
 they returned into Galilee, to their own 
 city Nazareth. 
 
 40 And the child grew, and waxed 
 strong in spirit, filled with wisdom ; and 
 the grace of God was upon him. 
 
 41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem 
 every year at the feast of the passover. 
 
 42 And when he was twelve years old, 
 they went up to Jerusalem after the 
 custom of the feast. 
 
 43 And when they had fulfilled the 
 days, as they returned, the child Jesus 
 tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Jo- 
 seph and his mother knew not of it. 
 
 44 But they, supposing him to have 
 been in the company, went a day's 
 journey; and they sought him among 
 their kinsfolk and acquaintance. 
 
 45 And when they found him not, they 
 turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking 
 him. 
 
 46 And it came to pass, that after three 
 days they found him in the temple, sit- 
 ting in the midst of the doctors, both 
 hearing them, and asking them ques- 
 tions. 
 
 47 And all that heard him were aston- 
 ished at his understanding and answers. 
 
 48 And when they saw him, they were 
 amazed : and his mother said unto him, 
 Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? 
 behold, thy father and I have sought 
 thee sorrowing. 
 
 49 And he said unto them, How is it 
 that ye sought me? wist ye not that I 
 must be about my Father's business? 
 
 50 And they understood not the saying 
 which he spake unto them. 
 
 51 And he went down with them, and 
 
 !Or, the unveiling of the Gentiles. 2Gr. advanced in many days. SQr. becoming full of wisdom. 
 *Or, teachers. &Gr. Child. 60r, about my Father's business, Gv. in the things of my Father. 
 
 32] A light for Revelation to the Gen- 
 tiles, 
 And the glory of thy people Israel. 
 33] And his father and his mother were 
 marvelling at the things which were 
 34] spoken concerning him ; and Simeon 
 blessed them, and said unto Mary his 
 mother, Behold, this child is set for the 
 falling and rising up of many in Israel ; 
 and for a sign which is spoken against, 
 35] yea and a sword shall pierce through 
 thine own soul * ; that * thoughts out of 
 36] many hearts may be revealed. And 
 there was one Anna, a prophetess, the 
 daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of 
 Asher (she was 2 of a great age, having 
 lived with a husband seven years from 
 37] her virginity, and she had been a 
 widow even for fourscore and four years), 
 which departed not from the temple, 
 worshipping with fastings and supplica- 
 38] tions night and day. And * coming 
 up at that very hour she gave thanks * 
 unto God, and spake of him to all them 
 that were looking for the redemption of 
 39] Jerusalem. And when they had ac- 
 complished all things that were accord- 
 ing to the law of the Lord, they returned 
 into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. 
 40] And the child grew, and waxed 
 strong * , 3 filled with wisdom : and the 
 grace of God was upon him. 
 41] And his parents went every year to 
 Jerusalem at the feast of the passover. 
 42] And when he was twelve years old, 
 they went up * * after the custom of the 
 43] feast; and when they had fulfilled 
 the days, as they were returning, the boy 
 Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ; and 
 44] his parents knew it not ; but * sup- 
 posing him to be in the company, they 
 went a day's journey ; and they sought 
 for him among their kinsfolk and ac- 
 45] quaintance: and when they found 
 him not, they returned to Jerusalem, 
 46] seeking for him. And it came to pass, 
 * after three days they found him in the 
 temple, sitting in the midst of the doc- 
 tors, both hearing them, and asking them 
 47] questions : and all that heard him 
 were amazed at his understanding and 
 48] his answers. And when they saw 
 him, they were astonished : and his 
 mother said unto hinf> 5 Son, why hast 
 thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy 
 father and I sought thee sorrowing. 
 49] And he said unto them, How is it that 
 ye sought me ? wist ye not that I must 
 50] be 6 in my father's house? And they 
 understood not the saying which he 
 51] spake unto them. And he went 
 down with them, and came to Nazareth ; 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 101 
 
 5] 
 
 6] 
 
 7] 
 
 came to Xazareth, and was subject unto 
 them : but his mother kept all these say- 
 ings in her heart. 
 
 52 And Jesus increased in wisdom and 
 stature, and in favour with God and 
 man. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Preaching of John the Baptist. 
 
 1VTOW in the fifteenth year of the reign 
 \\ of Tiberius Cesar, Pontius Pilate be- 
 ing governor of Judea, and Herod being 
 tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother 
 Philip tetrarch of Iturea and of the re- 
 gion of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the 
 tetrarch of Abilene, 
 
 2 Annas and Caiaphas being the high 
 priests, the word of God came unto John 
 the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. 
 
 3 And he came into all the country 
 about Jordan, preaching the baptism of 
 repentance for the remission of sins ; 
 
 4 As it is written in the book of the 
 words of Esaias the prophet, saying, The 
 voice of one crying in the wilderness, 
 Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make 
 his paths' straight. 
 
 5 Every valley shall be filled, and every 
 mountain and hill shall be brought low ; 
 and the crooked shall be made straight, 
 and the rough ways shall be made 
 smooth ; 
 
 6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of 
 God. 
 
 7 Then said he to the multitude that 
 came forth to be baptized of him, O 
 generation of vipers, who hath warned 
 you to flee from the wrath to come? 
 
 8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of 
 repentance, and begin not to say within 
 yourselves, We have Abraham to our 
 father: for I say unto you, That God is 
 able of these stones to raise up children 
 unto Abraham. 
 
 9 And now also the axe is laid unto the 
 root of the trees: every tree therefore 
 which bringeth not forth good fruit is 
 hewn down, and cast into the fire. 
 
 10 And the people asked him, saying, 
 What shall we do then ? 
 
 11 He answereth and saith unto them, 
 He that hath two coats, let him impart 
 to him that hath none ; and he that hath 
 meat, let him do likewise. 
 
 12 Then came also publicans to be bap- 
 tized, and said unto him, Master, what 
 shall we do ? 
 
 13 And he said unto them, Exact no 
 more than that which is appointed you. 
 
 14 And the soldiers likewise demanded 
 of him, saying, And what shall we do? 
 And he said unto them, do violence to 
 no man, neither accuse any falsely ; and 
 be content with your wages. 
 
 15 And as the people were in expecta- 
 tion, and all men mused in their hearts of 
 John, whether he were the Christ, or not ; 
 
 10r, things. 20r, age. 30r, grace. 40r, your repentance 
 46. 6 Or, Teacher. 7Gr. soldiers on service. 80r, accuse any one. 
 
 and lie was subject unto them : and his 
 
 mother kept all these Mayings in her 
 heart. 
 
 52] And Jesus advanced in wisdom and 
 2 stature, and in 3 favour with God and 
 men. 
 
 3 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign 
 of Tiberius Caesar. Pontius Pilate being 
 governor of Judaea, and Herod being 
 tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Phil- 
 ip tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and 
 Trachonitis, and Lysanias * tetrarch of 
 2] Abilene in the high-priesthood of An- 
 nas and Caiaphas. the word of God came 
 unto John the son of Zacharias in the 
 3] wilderness. And he came into all the 
 region round about Jordan, preaching 
 the baptism of repentance unto * re- 
 4] mission of sins ; as it is written in the 
 book of the words of Isaiah, the proph- 
 et, * , 
 
 The voice of one crying in the wild- 
 erness, 
 
 Make ye ready the way of the Lord, 
 
 Make his paths straight. 
 
 Every valley shall be filled, 
 
 And every mountain and hill shall 
 be brought low ; 
 
 And the crooked shall become 
 straight, 
 
 And the rough ways smooth ; 
 
 And all flesh shall see the salvation 
 of God. 
 
 He said therefore to the multitudes 
 that weut out to be baptised of him, Ye 
 offspring of vipers, who warned you to 
 8] flee from the wrath to come ? Bring 
 forth therefore fruits worthy of Repent- 
 ance, and begin not to say within your- 
 selves, We have Abraham to our father : 
 for I say unto you, that God is able of 
 these stones to raise up children unto 
 9] Abraham. And even now is the axe 
 also laid unto the root of the trees : every 
 tree therefore that bringeth not forth 
 good fruit is hewn down, and cast into 
 10] the fire. And the multitudes asked 
 him, saying, What then must we do? 
 11] And he answered and said unto 
 them, He that hath two coats, let him 
 impart to him that hath none ; and he 
 that hath food, let him do likewise. 
 12] And there came also ^publicans to be 
 baptised, and they said unto him, 6 Mas- 
 13] ter, what must we do? And he said 
 unto them, Extort no more than that 
 14] which is appointed you. And * Sol- 
 diers also asked * him, saying, And we, 
 what must -we do? And he said unto 
 them, Do violence to no man, neither 
 8 exact anything wrongfully ; and be 
 content with your wages. 
 15] And as the people were in expecta- 
 tion, and all men reasoned in their 
 hearts concerning John, whether haply 
 
 5See marginal note on Matt, v 
 
102 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 16 John answered, saying unto them all, 
 I indeed baptize you with water; but 
 one mightier than I cometh, the latchet 
 of whose shoes I am not worthy to un- 
 loose : he shall baptize you with the 
 Holy Ghost and with fire : 
 
 17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he 
 will thoroughly purge his floor, and 
 will gather the wheat into his garner ; 
 but the chaff he will burn with fire un- 
 quenchable. 
 
 18 And many other things in his ex- 
 hortation preached he unto the people. 
 
 19 But Herod the tetrarch, being re- 
 proved by him for Herodias his brother 
 Philip's wife, and for all the evils which 
 Herod had done, 
 
 20 Added yet this above all, that he 
 shut up John in prison. 
 
 21 Now when all the people were bap- 
 tized, it came to pass, that Jesus also 
 being baptized, and praying, the heaven 
 was opened, 
 
 22 And the Holy Ghost descended in a 
 bodily shape like a dove upon him, and 
 a voice came from heaven, which said, 
 Thou art my beloved son ; in thee I am 
 well pleased. 
 
 23 And Jesus himself began to be 
 about thirty years of age, being (as was 
 supposed) the son of Joseph, which was 
 the son of Heli, 
 
 24 Which was the son of Matthat, which 
 was the son of Levi, which was the son of 
 Melchi, which was the son of Janna, 
 which was the son of Joseph, 
 
 25 Which was the son of Mattathias, 
 which was tfie son of Amos, which was 
 the son of Naum, which was the son of 
 Esli, which was the son of Nagge, 
 
 26 Which was the soil of Maath, which 
 was the son of Mattathias, which was the 
 son of Semei, which was the son of Joseph, 
 which was the son of Juda, 
 
 27 Which was the son of Joanna, which 
 was the son of Rhesa, which was the son 
 of Zorobabel, which was the son of Sala- 
 thiel, which was the son of Neri, 
 
 28 Which wan the son of Melchi, which 
 was the son of Addi, which was the sonol 
 Cosam, which was the son of Elmodam, 
 which was the son of Er, 
 
 29 Which was the son of Jose, which 
 was the son of Eliezer, which was the son 
 of Jorim, which was tlie son of Matthat, 
 which was the son of Levi, 
 
 30 Which was the son of Simeon, which 
 was the son of Juda, which was the son of 
 Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, 
 which was the son of Eliakim, 
 
 31 Which was the son of Melea, which 
 was the son of Menan, which was the son 
 of Mattatha, which was the son of 
 Nathan, which was the son of David, 
 
 32 Which was the son of Jesse, which 
 was the son of Obed, which was the son 
 of Booz, which was the son of Salmon, 
 which was the son of Naasson, 
 
 33 Which was the son of Aminadab, 
 
 16] he were the Christ * *; John an- 
 swered, saying unto them all, I indeed 
 baptize you with water ; but there com- 
 eth he that is mightier than I, the 
 latchet of whose shoes I am not Wor- 
 thy to unloose: he shall baptize you 
 2 with the Holy Ghost and with fire: 
 17] whose fan is in his hand, thoroughly 
 to cleanse his threshing-floor, and to 
 gather the wheat into his garner ; but 
 the chaff he will burn up with un- 
 quenchable fire. 
 
 18] With many other exhortations 
 therefore preached he 3 good tidings un- 
 19] to the people ; but Herod the te- 
 trarch, being reproved by him for He- 
 rodias his brother's * wife, and for all 
 the evil things which Herod had done, 
 20] added yet this above all, that he 
 shut up John in prison. 
 21] Now it came to pass, when all the 
 people were baptized, that, Jesus also 
 having been baptized, and praying, the 
 22] heaven was opened, and the Holy 
 Ghost descended in a bodily form, as a 
 dove, upon him, and a voice came out 
 of heaven, * * Thou art my beloved son ; 
 in thee I am well pleased. 
 23] And Jesus himself, when he began 
 to teach, was about thirty years of age, 
 being the son (as was supposed) of Jo- 
 241 seph, * * the son of Heli. * * the son 
 of Matthat, * * the son of Levi, * * the son 
 of Melchi, * * the son of Jannai. * * the 
 25] son of Joseph, * * the son of Matta- 
 thias, ■■'• * the son of Amos, * ■■' the son of 
 Nahuni, * * the son of Esli, * * the son of 
 26] Naggai, * * the son of Maath, * * the 
 son of Mattathias, * * the son of Semein, 
 
 * * the son of Josech. * * the son of Joda, 
 27] * * the son of Joanan. * * the sojl of 
 Rhesa, * * the son of Zerubbabel, * * the 
 28] son of 4 Shealtiel, * * the son of Neri, * • 
 the son of Melchi, * * the son of Addi, 
 
 * * the son of Cosam, * * the son of El- 
 29] madam, * * the son of Er, * * the son 
 of Jesus, * * the son of Eliezer, * * the .son 
 of Jorim, * * the son of Matthat, * * the 
 30] son of Levi, * * the son of Symeon, ** 
 the son of Judas, * * the son of Joseph, ** 
 the son of Jonam, * * the son of Eliakim, 
 31] * * the son of Melea, * * the son of 
 Menna, ■•' * the son of Mattatha, * * the 
 32] son of Nathan, * * the son of David, * * 
 the son of Jesse, * * the son of Obed, 
 
 * * the son of Boaz, * * the son of 5 Sal- 
 33] mon, * * the son of Nahshon, * * the 
 son of Amminadab,* * G the son of "Ami, * * 
 
 ^■Gy. sufficient. 20r, in. 30r, the gospel. 4Gr. 
 Salathicl. 5Some ancient authorities write 
 Sala. <>Many ancient authorities insert the 
 son of Admin: and one writes Admin for Am- 
 minadab. TSome ancient authorities write 
 Aram. 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 103 
 
 which was the son of Aram, which was 
 the son of Esrom, which was the son of 
 Phares, which was tlie son of Juda, 
 
 34 Which was the son of Jacob, which 
 was the son of Isaac, which was the son of 
 Abraham, which was the son of Thara, 
 which was the son of Nachor, 
 
 35 Which was the son of Saruch, which 
 was the son of Ragau, which was the son 
 of Phalec, which was the son of Heber, 
 which was the son of Sala, 
 
 36 Which was the son of Cainan, which 
 was the son of Arphaxad, which was the 
 son of Sem, which was the son of Noe, 
 which was the son of Lamech, 
 
 37 Which was the son of Matlmsala, 
 which was the son of Enoch, which was 
 the son of Jared, which was the son of 
 Maleleel, which was the son of Cainan, 
 
 38 Which was the son of Enos, which 
 was the son of Seth, which was the son of 
 Adam, which was the son of God. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Jesus beginneth his ministry. 
 
 AND Jesus being full of the Holy 
 Ghost returned from Jordan, and 
 was led by the Spirit into the wilder- 
 ness, 
 
 2 Being forty days tempted of the devil. 
 And in those' days he did eat nothing : 
 and when they were ended, he after- 
 ward hungered. 
 
 3 And the devil said unto him, If thou 
 be the Son of God, command this stone 
 that it be made bread. 
 
 4 And Jesus answered him, saying, It 
 is written, That man shall not live by 
 bread alone, but by every word of God. 
 
 5 And the devil, taking him up into a 
 high mountain, shewed unto him all the 
 kingdoms of the world in a moment of 
 time. 
 
 6 And the devil said unto him, All this 
 power will I give thee, and the glory of 
 them : for that is delivered unto me ; 
 and to whomsoever I will, I give it. 
 
 7 If thou therefore wilt worship me, all 
 shall be thine. 
 
 8 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, Get thee behind me, Satan : for it 
 is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord 
 thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 
 
 9 And he brought him to Jerusalem, 
 and set him on a pinnacle of the temple, 
 and said unto him. If thou be the Son 
 of God, cast thyself down from hence : 
 
 10 For it is written, He shall give his 
 angels charge over thee, to keep thee : 
 
 11 And in their hands they shall bear 
 thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy 
 foot against a stone. 
 
 12 And Jesus answering said unto him, 
 It is said, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord 
 thy God. 
 
 13 And when the devil had ended all 
 the temptations, he departed from him 
 for a season, 
 
 the son of Hezron, * * the son of Perez, 
 34] * * the son of Judah, * * the son of 
 Jacob, » * the son of Isaac, * * the son of 
 Abraham, * * the son of Terah, * * the son 
 35] of Nahor, * * the son of Serug, * * the 
 son of Ren, * * the son of Pel eg, * * the 
 36J son of Eber, * * the son of Shelah, * * 
 the son of Cainan, * * the son of Ar- 
 phaxad. * * the son of Shem, * * the son 
 37] of Noah, * * the son of Lamech, * * 
 the son of Methuselah, * * the son of 
 Enoch, * * the son of Jared, * * the son of 
 Mahalaleel. * * the son of Cainan, 
 38] * * the son of Enos, * * the son of 
 Seth, * * the son of Adam, * * the son of 
 God. 
 
 4 And Jesus, * full of the Holy Spirit, 
 returned from the Jordan, and was led 
 a by the Spirit in the wilderness during 
 2] forty days, being tempted of the devil. 
 And he did eat nothing in those days: 
 and when they were completed, he * 
 3] hungered. And the devil said unto 
 him, if thou art the Son of God, com- 
 mand this stone that it become 2 bread. 
 4] And Jesus answered unto him, * It is 
 written, "Man shall not live by bread 
 5] alone * * * * . And he led him up * * * , 
 and shewed * him all the kingdoms of 
 6] 3 the world in a moment of time. And 
 the devil said unto him, To thee will I 
 give all this authority, and the glory of 
 them: for it hath been delivered unto 
 me : and to whomsoever I will 1 give it. 
 7] If thou therefore wilt worship before 
 8 1 me, it shall all be thine. And Jesus an- 
 swered and said unto him, * * * It is 
 written, Thou shalt worship the Lord 
 thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 
 9] And he led him to Jerusalem, and set 
 him on the 4 pinnacle of the temple, and 
 said unto him, If thou art the Son of 
 God, cast thyself down from hence: 
 10] for it is written, 
 
 He shall give his angels charge con- 
 cerning thee, to guard thee : 
 11] and, 
 
 On their hands they shall bear thee 
 up, 
 
 Lest h aply thou dash thy foot against 
 a stone. 
 12] And Jesus answering said unto him, 
 It is said, thou shalt not tempt the Lord 
 thy God. 
 
 13] And when the devil had completed 
 every temptation, he departed from him 
 5 for a season. 
 
 10r, in. 20r, a loaf. 3Gr, the inhabited, 
 earth. 4Gr. wing, 60r, until. 
 
104 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 14 If And Jesus returned in the power 
 of the Spirit into Galilee: and there 
 went out a fame of him through all the 
 region round about. 
 
 15 And he taught in their synagogues, 
 being glorified of all. 
 
 16 f And he came to Nazareth, where 
 he had been brought up : and, as his 
 custom was, he went into the synagogue 
 on the sabbath day, and stood up for to 
 read. 
 
 17 And there was delivered unto him 
 the book of the prophet Esaias. And 
 when he had opened the book, he found 
 the place where it was written, 
 
 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, 
 because he hath anointed me to preach 
 the gospel to the poor ; he hath sent me 
 to heal the broken-hearted, to preach 
 deliverance to the captives, and recov- 
 ering of sight to the blind, to set at lib- 
 erty^them that are bruised, 
 
 19' To preach the acceptable year of the 
 Lord. 
 
 20 And he closed the book, and he gave 
 it again to the minister, and sat down. 
 And the eyes of all them that were in 
 the synagogue were fastened on him. 
 
 21 And he began to say unto them, 
 This day is this Scripture fulfilled in 
 your ears. 
 
 22 And all bare him witness, and won- 
 dered at the gracious words which pro- 
 ceeded out of his mouth. And they 
 said, Is not this Joseph's son? 
 
 23 And he said unto them, Ye will 
 surely say unto me this proverb, Phy- 
 sician, heal thyself: whatsoever we 
 have heard done in Capernaum, do also 
 here in thy country. 
 
 24 And he said, Verily I say unto you, No 
 prophet is accepted in his own country. 
 
 25 But I tell you of a truth, many wid- 
 ows were in Israel in the days of Elias, 
 when the heaven was shut up three 
 years and six months, when great famine 
 was throughout all the land ; 
 
 26 But unto none of them was Elias 
 sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, 
 unto a woman that was a widow. 
 
 27 And many lepers were in Israel in 
 the time of Eliseus the prophet; and 
 none of them was cleansed, saving Naa- 
 man the Syrian. 
 
 28 And all they in the synagogue, when 
 they heard these things, were filled with 
 wrath, 
 
 29 And rose up, and thrust him out of 
 the citv, and led him unto the brow of 
 the hill whereon their city was built, 
 that they might cast him down head- 
 long. 
 
 30 But he, passing through the midst of 
 them, went his way, 
 
 31 And came down to Capernaum, a 
 city of Galilee, and taught them on the 
 sabbath days. 
 
 32 And they were astonished at his 
 doctrine : for his word was with power. 
 
 14] And Jesus returned in the power of 
 the Spirit into Galilee : and a fame went 
 out concerning him through all the re- 
 15] gion round about. And he taught 
 in their synagogues, being glorified of 
 all. 
 
 16] And he came to Nazareth, where he 
 had been brought up : and he entered, 
 as his custom was, into the synagogue 
 o-n the sabbath day, and stood up * to 
 17] read. And there was delivered unto 
 him l the book of the prophet Isaiah. And 
 -'•'• he opened the 2 book, and found the 
 place where it was written, 
 18] The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, 
 
 3 Because he anointed me to preach 
 4 good tidings to the poor: 
 
 He hath sent me * * to proclaim re- 
 lease to the captives, 
 
 And recovering of sight to the blind, 
 
 To set at liberty them that are 
 bruised, 
 19] To proclaim the acceptable year of 
 
 the Lord. 
 20] And he closed the 2 book, and * gave 
 it back to the attendant, and sat down : 
 and the eyes of all * in the synagogue 
 21] were fastened on him. And he "be- 
 gan to say unto them, To-day hath this 
 scripture been fulfilled in your ears. 
 22] And all bare him witness, and won- 
 dered at the words of grace which pro- 
 ceeded out of his mouth : and they said, 
 23] Is not this Joseph's son ? And he said 
 unto them, Doubtless ye will say unto 
 me this parable, Physician, heal thvself : 
 Whatsoever we have heard done at 
 Capernaum, do also hear in thine own 
 24] country. And he said, Verily I say 
 unto you, No prophet is acceptable in 
 25] his own country. But of a truth I 
 say unto you, There were many widows 
 in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the 
 heaven was shut up three years and six 
 months, when there came a great fam- 
 26] ine over all the land ; and'unto none 
 of them was Elijah sent, but only to 
 5 Zarephath, in the land of Sidon, unto 
 27] a woman that was a widow. And 
 there were many lepers in Israel in the 
 time of Elisha the prophet ; and none of 
 them was cleansed, but only Naaman 
 28] the Syrian. And they were all filled 
 with wrath in the synagogue, as they 
 29] heard these things; and they rose 
 up, and cast him forth out of the city, 
 and led him unto the brow of the hill 
 whereon their city was built, that they 
 might throw him down headlong. 
 30] But he passing through the midst of 
 them went his way. 
 
 31] And he came* down to Capernaum, 
 a city of Galilee. And he was teaching 
 32] them on the sabbath day : and they 
 were astonished at his teaching ; for his 
 
 lOr, a roll. 20r, roll. Wr, Wherefore. 40r, 
 the gospel , &Gr « Sarepta. 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 105 
 
 33 fl And in the synagogue there was 
 a man, which had the spirit of an un- 
 clean devil, and cried out with a loud 
 voice, 
 
 34 Saying, Let us alone ; what have we 
 to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? 
 art thou come to destroy us? I know 
 thee who thou art ; the Holy One of God. 
 
 35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, 
 Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 
 And when the devil had thrown him in 
 the midst, he came out of him, and hurt 
 him not. 
 
 36 And they were all amazed, and 
 spake among themselves, saying, What a 
 word is this ! for with authority and 
 power he commandeth the unclean 
 spirits, and they come out. 
 
 37 And the fame of him went out into 
 every place of the country round about. 
 
 38 fl And he arose out of the syna- 
 gogue, and entered into Simon's house. 
 And Simon's wife's mother was taken 
 with a great fever ; and they besought 
 him for her. 
 
 39 And he stood over her, and rebuked 
 the fever; and it left her: and immedi- 
 ately she arose and ministered unto 
 them. 
 
 40 Tf Now when the sun was setting, 
 all they that had any sick with divers 
 diseases brought them unto him ; and 
 he laid his hands on every one of them, 
 and healed them. 
 
 41 And devils also came out of many, 
 crying out, and saying. Thou are Christ 
 the Son of God. And he rebuking them 
 suffered them not to speak: for they 
 knew that he was Christ. 
 
 42 And when it was day, he departed 
 and went into a desert place : and the 
 people sought him, and came unto him, 
 and stayed him, that he should not de- 
 part from them. 
 
 43 And he said unto them, I must 
 preach the kingdom of God to other 
 cities also : for therefore am I sent. 
 
 44 And he preached in the synagogues 
 of Galilee. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Sundry miracles wrought. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that, as the peo- 
 ple pressed upon him to hear the 
 word of God, he stood by the lake of 
 Gennesaret, 
 
 2 And saw two ships standing by the 
 lake : but the fishermen were gone out 
 of them, and were washing their nets. 
 
 3 And he entered into one of the ships, 
 which was Simon's, and prayed him 
 that he would thrust out a little from 
 the land. And he sat down, and taught 
 the people out of the ship. 
 
 4 Xow when he had left speaking, he 
 said unto Simon, Launch out into the 
 deep, and let down your nets for a 
 draught. 
 
 33] w r ord was with authority. And in 
 the synagogue there was a man, which 
 had a spirit of an unclean idevil ; and 
 34J lie cried out with a loud voice, 2 Ah ! 
 * * what have we to do with thee, 
 thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come 
 to destroy us? I know thee who thou 
 35] art, the Holy One of God. And 
 Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy 
 peace, and come out of him. And when 
 the idevil had thrown him down in the 
 midst, he came out of him, haying 
 36] done him no hurt. And amazement 
 came upon all, and they spake to- 
 gether, one with another, saying, What 
 is 3 this word J for with authority and 
 power he commandeth the unclean spir- 
 37] its. and they come out. And there 
 went forth a rumour concerning him 
 into every place of the region round 
 about. 
 
 38] And he rose up from the synagogue, 
 and entered into the house of Simon. 
 And Simon's wife's mother was holden 
 with a great fever ; and they besought 
 39] himforher. And he stood over her, 
 and rebuked the fever; and it left her: 
 and immediately she rose up and min- 
 istered unto them. 
 
 40] And when the sun w r as setting, all 
 they that had any sick with divers dis- 
 eases brought them unto him ; and he 
 laid his hands on every one of them, 
 41] and healed them. And 4 devils also 
 came out from many, crying out, and 
 saying, Thou art - : '- * the Son of God. 
 And * rebuking them, he suffered them 
 not to speak, because they knew that he 
 was the Christ. 
 
 42] And when it was day, he came 
 out and went into a desert place : and 
 the multitudes sought after him, and 
 came unto him, and would have stayed 
 him, that he should not go from them. 
 43] But he said unto them, I must 
 preach the 5 good tidings of the king- 
 dom of God to the other cities also: 
 for therefore was I sent. 
 44] And he was preaching in the syna- 
 gogues of c Galilee. 
 
 5 Now it came to pass, while the multi- 
 tude pressed upon him and heard the 
 word of God, that he was standing by 
 2] the lake of Gennesaret ; and he saw 
 two boats standing by the lake : but the 
 fishermen had srone out of them, and 
 3] were washing their nets. And he en- 
 tered into one of the boats, which was 
 Simon's, and asked him to put out a lit- 
 tle from the land . And he sat down and 
 taught the multitudes out of the boat, 
 4] And when he had left speaking, he 
 said unto Simon, Put out into the deep, 
 and let down your nets for a draught. 
 
 iGr. demon. 20r, Let alone. 30r, this word, 
 that with authority . . . come out ? ^Gr. demons. 
 50r, gospel. 6\ T ery many ancient authorities 
 read Jwdcea. 
 
106 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 5 And Simon answering said unto him, 
 Master, we have toiled all the night, and 
 have taken nothing : nevertherless at 
 thy word I will let down the net. 
 
 6 And when they had this done, they 
 inclosed a great multitude of fishes : and 
 their net brake. 
 
 7 And they beckoned unto their part- 
 ners, which were in the other ship, that 
 they should come and help them. And 
 they came, and filled both the ships, so 
 that they began to sink. 
 
 8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell 
 down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart 
 from me ; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. 
 
 9 For he was astonished, and all that 
 were with him, at the draught of the 
 fishes which they had taken : 
 
 10 And so was also James, and John, 
 the sons of Zebedee, which were part- 
 ners with Simon. And Jesus said unto 
 Simon, Fear not ; from henceforth thou 
 shalt catch men. 
 
 11 And when they had brought their 
 ships to land, they forsook all, and fol- 
 lowed him. 
 
 12 if And it came to pass, when he was 
 in a certain city, behold a man full of 
 leprosy ; who seeing Jesus fell on his 
 face, and besought him, saying, Lord, 
 if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 
 
 13 And he put forth his hand, and 
 touched him, saying, I will : be thou 
 clean. And immediately the leprosy 
 departed from him. 
 
 14 And he charged him to tell no man : 
 but go, and shew thyself to the priest, 
 and offer for thy cleansing, acccording 
 as Moses commanded, for a testimony 
 unto them. 
 
 15 But so much the more went there a 
 fame abroad of him : and great multi- 
 tudes came together to hear, and to be 
 healed by him of their infirmities. 
 
 16 fl And he withdrew himself into the 
 wilderness, and prayed. 
 
 17 And it came to pass on a certain day, 
 as he was teaching, that there were 
 Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting 
 by, which were come out of every town 
 of Galilee, and Judea, and Jerusalem : 
 and the power of the Lord was present to 
 heal them. 
 
 18 1f And, behold, men brought in a 
 bed a man which was taken with a 
 palsy : and they sought means to bring 
 him'in, and to lay him before him. 
 
 19 And when they could not find by 
 what way they might bring him in be- 
 cause of the multitude, they went upon 
 the housetop, and let him down through 
 the tiling with his couch into the midst 
 before Jesus. 
 
 20 And when he saw their faith, he said 
 unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 
 
 21 And the scribes and the Pharisees 
 began to reason, saying, Who is this 
 which speaketh blasphemies ? Who can 
 forgive sins, but God alone ? 
 
 5] And Simon answered and said *, 
 Master, we toiled all * night, and took 
 nothing : but at thy word I will let down 
 6] the nets. And when they had this 
 done, they enclosed a great multitude 
 of fishes ; and their nets were breaking ; 
 7] and they beckoned unto their part- 
 ners * in the other boat, that they should 
 come and help them. And they came, 
 and filled both the boats, so that they 
 8] began to sink. But Simon Peter, 
 when he saw it, fell down at Jesus' 
 knees, saying, Depart from me; for I 
 9] am a sinful man, O Lord. For he 
 was amazed, and all that were with him, 
 at the draught of the fishes which they 
 10] had taken ; and so were also James 
 and John, - :: Sons of Zebedee, which were 
 partners with Simon. And Jesus said 
 unto Simon, Fear not ; from henceforth 
 11] thou shalt J catch men. And when 
 they had brought their boats to land, 
 they left all, and followed him. 
 12] And it came to pass, while he was 
 in one of the cities, behold, a man full 
 of leprosy: and when he saw Jesus, he 
 fell on his face, and besought him, say- 
 ing, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make 
 13] me clean. And he stretched forth his 
 hand, and touched him, saying, I will ; 
 be thou made elean. And straightway 
 14] the leprosy departed from him. And 
 he charged him to tell no man : but go 
 thy way, and shew thyself to the priest, 
 and offer for thy cleansing, according as 
 Moses commanded, for a testimony unto 
 15] them. But so much the more went * 
 abroad the report concerning him : and 
 great multitudes came together to hear, 
 and to be healed * of their infirmities. 
 16] But he withdrew himself in the des- 
 erts, and prayed. 
 
 17] And it came to pass on one of those 
 days, that he was teaching; and there 
 were Pharisees and doctors of the law 
 sitting by, which were come out of every 
 village of Galilee and Judaea and Jerusa- 
 lem: and the power of the Lord was 
 18] with him 2 to heal * . And behold, 
 men bring on a bed a man that was pal- 
 sied : and they sought * to bring him in, 
 19] and to lay him before him. And not 
 finding by what way they might bring 
 him in because of the multitude, they 
 went up to the housetop, and let him 
 down through the tiles with his couch 
 20] into the midst before Jesus. And 
 seeing their faith, he said * , Man, thy 
 21] sins are forgiven thee. And the 
 scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, 
 saying, Who is this that speaketh blas- 
 phemies ? Who can forgive sins, but God 
 
 lGr. take alive. 2Gr. that he should heal. 
 Many ancient authorities read that he should 
 heal them, 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 107 
 
 22 But when Jesus perceived their 
 thoughts, he answering said unto them, 
 What reason ye in your hearts? 
 
 23 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be 
 forgiven thee; or to say, Rise up and walk? 
 
 24 Bat that ye may know that the Son 
 of man hath power upon earth to for- 
 give sins, (he said unto the sick of the 
 palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise, and take 
 up thy couch, and go into thine house. 
 
 25 And immediately he rose up before 
 them, and took up that whereon he 
 lay, and departed to his own house, 
 glorifying God. 
 
 26 And they were all amazed, and they 
 glorified God, and were filled Avith fear, 
 saying, We have seen strange things to- 
 day. 
 
 27 ff And after these things he went 
 forth, and saw a publican, named Levi, 
 sitting at the receipt of custom : and he 
 said unto him, Follow me. 
 
 28 And he left all, rose up, and followed 
 him. 
 
 29 And Levi made him a great feast in 
 his own house : and there was a great 
 company of publicans and of others that 
 sat down with them. 
 
 30 But their scribes and Pharisees mur- 
 mured against his disciples, saying, Why 
 do ye eat and drink with publicans and 
 sinners? 
 
 31 And Jesus answering said unto 
 them, They that are whole need not a 
 physician; but they that are sick. 
 
 32 I came not to call the righteous, but 
 sinners to repentance. 
 
 33 1[ And they said unto him, Why do 
 the disciples of John fast often, and 
 make prayers, and likewise the disciples of 
 the Pharisees : but thine eat and drink ? 
 
 34 And he said unto them. Can ye make 
 the children of the bridechamber fast, 
 while the bridegroom is with them ? 
 
 35 But the days will come, when the 
 bridegroom shall be taken away from 
 them, and then shall they fast in those 
 days. 
 
 36 If And he spake also a parable unto 
 them ; No man putteth a piece of a new 
 garment upon an old ; if otherwise, then 
 both the new maketh a rent, and the 
 piece that was taken out of the new 
 agreeth not with the old. 
 
 37 And no man putteth new wine into 
 old bottles ; else the new wine will burst 
 the bottles, and be spilled, and the bot- 
 tles shall perish. 
 
 38 But new wine must be put into new 
 bottles ; and both are preserved. 
 
 39 No man also having drunk old wine 
 straightway desireth new ; for he saith, 
 The old is better. 
 
 A 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 The twelve ajiostles chosen. 
 
 ND it came to pass on the second sab- 
 bath after the first, that he went 
 
 22] alone ? But * Jesus perceiving their 
 reasonings, * answered and said unto 
 them, T What reason ye in your hearts? 
 231 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins 
 are forgiven thee ; or to say, Arise and 
 241 walk? But that ye may know that 
 the Son of man hath 2power on earth to 
 forgive sins (he said unto him that was 
 palsied), I say unto thee, Arise, and take 
 up thy couch, and go nnto thy house. 
 251 And immediately he rose up before 
 them, and took up that whereon he lay, 
 and departed to his * house, glorifying 
 26J God. And amazement took hold on 
 all, and they glorified God ; and they 
 were filled with fear, saying, We have 
 seen strange things to-day. 
 271 ^ n d after these things he went 
 forth, and beheld a publican, named 
 Levi, sitting at the place of toll, and * 
 28J said unto him, Follow me. And he 
 forsook all, and rose up and followed 
 29] him. And Levi made him a great 
 feast in his * house : and there was a 
 great multitude of publicans and of 
 others that were sitting at meat with 
 30] them. And 3 the Pharisees and their 
 scribes murmured against his disciples, 
 saying, Why do ye eat and drink with 
 31] the publicans and sinners? And 
 Jesus answering said unto them, They 
 that are whole have no need of a physi- 
 32] cian ; but they that are sick. I am 
 not come to call the righteous but sin- 
 33] ners to repentance. And they said 
 unto him, * The disciples of John fast of- 
 ten, and make supplications; * likewise 
 also the disciples of the Pharisees ; but 
 34] thine eat and drink. And Jesus said 
 unto them, Can ye make the sons of 
 the bride-chamber fast, while the bride- 
 35] groom is with them ? But the days 
 will come; and when the bridegroom 
 shall be taken away from them, * then 
 36] will they fast in those days. And he 
 spake also a parable unto them ; No man 
 rendetli a piece from a new garment and 
 puteth it upon an old garment ; else he 
 will rend the new, .and also the piece 
 from the new will not agree 'with the 
 37] old. And no man putteth new wine 
 into old -wine-skins ; else the new wine 
 will burst the skins, and itself will be 
 38] spilled, and the skins will perish. But 
 new wine must be put into fresh wine- 
 39] skins * * * . And no man * having 
 drunk old wine * desireth new: for he 
 saith, The old is 5 good. 
 6 Now it came to pass on a 6 sabbath, 
 that he was going through the corn- 
 
 10r, Why. 20r, authority. 30r, the Phari- 
 ses and the scribes among them. 4That is, skins 
 used as bottles. 5Many ancient authorities 
 read better. 6Many ancient authorities insert 
 second-first. 
 
108 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 through the corn fields; and his disci- 
 ples plucked the ears of corn, and did 
 eat, rubbing them in their hands. 
 
 2 And certain of the Pharisees said un- 
 to them, Why do ye that which is not 
 lawful to do on the sabbath days ? 
 
 3 And Jesus answering them said, 
 Have ye not read so much as this, what 
 David' did, when himself was a hun- 
 gered, and they which were with him ; 
 
 4 How he went into the house of God, 
 and did take and eat the shewbread, and 
 gave also to them that were with him; 
 which it is not lawful to eat but for the 
 priest's alone? 
 
 5 And he said unto them, That the Son 
 of man is Lord also of the sabbath. 
 
 6 And it came to pass also on another 
 sabbath, that he entered into the syna- 
 
 . gogue and taught : and there was a man 
 whose right hand was withered. 
 
 7 And the scribes and Pharisees 
 watched him, whether he would heal 
 on the sabbath day ; that they might 
 find an accusation against him. 
 
 8 But he knew their thoughts, and said 
 to the man which had the withered 
 hand, Rise up, and stand forth in the 
 midst. And he arose and stood forth. 
 
 9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask 
 you one thing ; Is it lawful on the sab- 
 bath days to do good, or to do evil? to 
 save life, or to destroy it f 
 
 10 And looking round about upon 
 them all, he said unto the man, Stretch 
 forth thy hand. And he did so : and his 
 hand was restored w T hole as the other. 
 
 11 And they were filled with madness; 
 and communed one with another what 
 they might do to Jesus. 
 
 12 "And it came to pass in those days, 
 that he went out into a mountain to 
 pray, and continued all night in prayer 
 to God. 
 
 13 ff ^ n( ^ when it was day, he called 
 unto him his disciples : and of them he 
 chose twelve, whom also he named 
 apostles ; 
 
 14 Simon, (whom he also named Peter,) 
 and Andrew his brother, James and 
 John, Philip and Bartholomew, 
 
 15 Matthew and Thomas, James the .so??, 
 of Alpheus, and Simon called Zelotes, 
 
 16 And Judas the brother of James, and 
 Judas Iscariot, which also was the 
 traitor. 
 
 17 fl And he came down with them, 
 and stood in the plain, and the company 
 of his disciples, and a great multitude 
 of people out of all Judea and Jerusa- 
 lem, and from the sea coast of Tyre and 
 Sidon, which came to hear him, and to 
 be healed of their diseases ; 
 
 18 And they that were vexed with un- 
 clean spirits : and they w r ere healed. 
 
 19 And the whole multitude sought to 
 touch him : for there went virtue out of 
 him, and healed them all. 
 
 20 fl And he lifted up his eyes on his 
 
 fields; and his disciples plucked the 
 ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing them 
 2] in their hands. But certain of the 
 Pharisees said- , Why do ye that which 
 it is not lawful to do on the sabbath day ? 
 3] And Jesus answering them said, Have 
 ye not read even this, what David did, 
 when he was anhungered, he, and they 
 4] that were with him ; how he entered 
 into the house of God, and did take and 
 eat the shewbread, and gave also to them 
 that were with him ; which it is not 
 lawful to eat save for the priests alone? 
 5] And he said unto them, * The Son of 
 man is lord * of the sabbath. 
 6] And it came to pass * on another 
 sabbath, that he entered into the syna- 
 gogue and taught : and there was a man 
 there, and his right hand was withered. 
 7J And the scribes and the Pharisees 
 watched him, whether he would heal 
 on the sabbath * ; that they might find 
 8J how to accuse him. But he knew 
 their thoughts ; and he said to the man 
 that had his hand withered, Rise up, 
 and stand forth in the midst. And he 
 9] arose and stood forth. And Jesus 
 said unto them, I ask you * , Is it lawful 
 on the sabbath * to do good, or to do 
 harm? to save a life, or to destroy it? 
 10J And he looked round about on them 
 all, and said unto him, Stretch forth thy 
 hand. And he did so: and his hand 
 11] was restored * . But they were 
 filled with 1 madness ; and communed 
 one with another what they might do to 
 Jesus. 
 
 12] And it came to pass in these days, 
 that he went out into the mountain* to 
 pray; and he continued all night in 
 13] prayer to God. And when it was 
 day, he called * his disciples: and he 
 chose from them twelve, whom also he 
 14] named apostles; Simon, whom he 
 also named Peter, and Andrew his 
 brother, and James and John, and Philip 
 15] and Bartholomew, and Matthew 
 and Thomas, and James the son of Al- 
 phieus, and Simon which was called the 
 16] Zealot, and Judas the 2 son of James, 
 and Judas Iscariot, which * was the 
 17] traitor; and he came down with 
 them, and stood on a level place, and a 
 jrreat multitude of his disciples, and a 
 great number of the people from all 
 Judaea and Jerusalem, and * the sea 
 coast of Tyre and Sidon, w T hich came to 
 hear him, and to be healed of their dis- 
 18] eases ; and they that were troubled 
 with unclean spirits * were healed. 
 19] And all the multitude sought to 
 touch him : for power came forth from 
 him, and healed them all. 
 20] And he lifted up his ejes on his 
 
 lOr, foolishness. 20r, brother. See Jude 1. 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 109 
 
 disciples, and said, Blessed be ye poor : 
 for yours is the kingdom of God. 
 
 21 Blessed are ye that hunger now : for 
 ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that 
 weep now : for ye shall laugh. 
 
 22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate 
 you, and when they shall separate you 
 from their company] and shall reproach 
 you, and cast out your name as evil, for 
 the Son of man's sake. 
 
 23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for 
 joy : for, behold, your reward is great in 
 heaven : for in the like manner did their 
 fathers unto the prophets. 
 
 24 But woe unto you that are rich ! for 
 ye have received your consolation. 
 
 25 Woe unto you that are full ! for ye 
 shall hunger. Woe unto you that laugh 
 now ! for ye shall mourn and weep. 
 
 26 Woe unto you, when all men shall 
 speak well of * you ! for so did their 
 fathers to the false prophets. 
 
 27 If But I say unto you which hear, 
 Love your enemies, do good to them 
 which hate you, 
 
 28 Bless them that curse you, and pray 
 for them which despitefuriy use you. 
 
 29 And unto him that smiteth thee on 
 the one cheek offer also the other ; and 
 him that taketh away thy cloak forbid 
 not to take thy coat also. 
 
 30 Give to every man that asketh of 
 thee ; and of him that taketh away thy 
 goods ask them not again. 
 
 31 And as ye would that men should 
 do to you, do ye also to them likewise. 
 
 32 For if ye love them which love you, 
 what thank have ye? for sinners also 
 love those that love them. 
 
 33 And if ye do good to them which do 
 good to you, what thank have ye? for 
 sinners also do even the same. 
 
 34 And if ye lend to them of whom ye 
 hope to receive, what thank have ye? 
 for sinners also lend to sinners, to re- 
 ceive as much again. 
 
 35 But love ye your enemies, and do 
 good, and lend, hoping for nothing 
 again ; and your reward shall be great, 
 and ye shall be the children of the High- 
 est : for he is kind unto the unthankful 
 and to the evil. 
 
 36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your 
 Father also is merciful. 
 
 37 Judge not, and ye shall not be judg- 
 ed : condemn not, and ye shall not be 
 condemned : forgive, and ye shall be 
 forgiven : 
 
 38 Give, and it shall be given unto you ; 
 good measure, pressed down, and shaken 
 together, and running over, shall men 
 give into your bosom. For with the 
 same measure that ye mete withal it 
 shall be measured to you again. 
 
 39 And he spake a parable unto them ; 
 Can the blind lead the blind? shall they 
 not both fall into the ditch ? 
 
 40 The disciple is not above his master : 
 
 disciples, and said, Blessed are ye poor: 
 for yours is the kingdom of God. 
 21] Blessed are ye that hunger now : for 
 ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that 
 22] weep now : for ye shall laugh. Blessed 
 are ye, when men shall hate you, and 
 when they shall separate you from their 
 company, and reproach you, and cast 
 out your name as evil, for the Son of 
 23] man's sake. Rejoice * in that day, 
 and leap for joy : for behold, your re- 
 ward is great in heaven : for in the same 
 manner did their fathers unto the proph- 
 24] ets. But woe unto you that are 
 rich! for ye have received your conso- 
 25] latiom Woe unto you, ye that are 
 full now! for ye shall hunger. Woe 
 unto you, ye that laugh now ! for ye 
 26] shall mourn and weep. Woe unto 
 you, when all men shall speak well of 
 you! for in the same manner did their 
 fathers to the false prophets. 
 27] But I say unto you which hear, Love 
 your enemies, do good to them that 
 28] hate you, bless them that curse you, 
 -pray for them that despitefully^use 
 29] you. * To him that smiteth thee on 
 the "one cheek offer also the other ; and 
 from him that taketh away thy cloke 
 30] withhold not * thy coat also. Give to 
 every one that asketh * thee ; and of 
 him* that taketh away thy goods ask 
 31] them not again. And as ye would 
 that men should do to you, do ye also 
 32] to them likewise. And if ye love 
 them that love you, what thank have 
 ye? for even sinners love those that 
 33] love them. And if ye do good to 
 them that do good to you, what thank 
 have ye ? for even sinners do * the same. 
 34] And if ye lend to them of whom ye 
 hope to receive, what thank have ye? 
 even sinners * lend to sinners, to re- 
 35] ceive again as much. But love * 
 your enemies, and do them good, and 
 lend, J never despairing" ; and your re- 
 ward shall be great, and ye shall be sons 
 of the Most High : for he is kind toward 
 36] the unthankful and * evil. Be ye 
 
 * merciful, even as your Father" is mer- 
 37] ciful. And judge not, and ye shall 
 not be judged: and condemn not, and 
 ye shall not be condemned : release, and 
 38] ye shall be released : give, and it 
 shall be given unto you ; good measure, 
 pressed down, * shaken together," run- 
 ning over, shall they give into your bo- 
 som. For with what measure * ye mete 
 
 * it shall be measured to you again. 
 
 39] And he spake also a parable unto 
 them, Can the blind guide the blind? 
 shall they not both fall into a pit? 
 40] The disciple is not above his 2 master : 
 
 ISome ancient authorities read despairing of 
 no man. 20r, teacher. 
 
110 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 but every one that is perfect shall be as 
 his master. 
 
 41 And why beholdest thou the mote 
 that is in thy brother's eye, but perceiv- 
 est not the beam that is in thine own 
 eye? 
 
 42 Either how canst thou say to thy 
 brother, Brother, let me pull out the 
 mote that is in thine eye, when thou 
 thyself beholdst not the beam that is in 
 thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast 
 out first the beam out of thine own eye, 
 and then shalt thou see clearly to pull 
 out the mote that is in thy brother's eye. 
 
 43 For a good tree bringeth not forth 
 corrupt fruit; neither doth a corrupt 
 tree bring forth good fruit. 
 
 44 For every tree is known by his own 
 fruit. For of thorns men do not gather 
 figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they 
 grapes. 
 
 45 A good man out of the good treasure 
 of his heart bringeth forth that which is 
 good ; and an evil man out of the evil 
 treasure of his heart bringeth forth that 
 which is evil : for of the abundance of 
 the heart his mouth speaketh. 
 
 46 1f And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, 
 and do not the' things which I say ? 
 
 47 Whosoever cometh to me, and hear- 
 eth my sayings, and doeth them, I will 
 shew you to whom he is like : 
 
 48 He is like a man which built a house, 
 and digged deep, and laid the founda- 
 tion on a rock : and when the flood 
 arose, the stream beat vehemently up- 
 on that house, and could not shake it; 
 for it was founded upon a rock. 
 
 49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, is 
 like a man that without a foundation 
 built a house upon the earth ; against 
 which the stream did beat vehemently, 
 and immediately it fell ; and the ruin of 
 that house was great. 
 
 CHAPTER VH. 
 
 Jesus' testimony concerning John. 
 
 NOW when he had ended all his say- 
 ings in the audience of the people, 
 he entered into Capernaum. 
 
 2 And a certain centurion's servant, 
 who was dear unto him, was sick, and 
 ready to die. 
 
 3 And when he heard of Jesus, he sent 
 unto him the elders of the Jews, be- 
 seeching him that he would come and 
 heal his servant. 
 
 4 And when thev came to Jesus, they 
 besought him instantly, saying, That he 
 was worthy for whom he should do this : 
 
 5 For he loveth our nation, and he hath 
 built us a synagogue. 
 
 6 Then Jesus went with them. And 
 when he was now not far from the house, 
 the centurion sent friends to him, say- 
 ing unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself ; 
 for I am not worthy that thou shouldst 
 enter under my roof : 
 
 but every one when he is perfected 
 
 41] shall be as his 1 master. And why 
 beholdest thou the mote that is in thy 
 brother's eye, but considerest not the 
 42] beam that is in thine own eye ? Or 
 how canst thou say to thy brother, Bro- 
 ther, let me cast out the mote that is in 
 thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest 
 not the beam that is in thine own eye ? 
 Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam 
 out of thine own eye, and then shalt 
 thou see clearly to cast out the mote 
 43] that is in thy brother's eye. For 
 there is no good tree that bringeth 
 forth corrupt fruit : nor again a corrupt 
 tree that bringeth forth good fruit. 
 44] For each tree is known by its own 
 fruit. For * • * of thorns men do not 
 gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gath- 
 45] er they grapes. The good man out 
 of the good treasure of his heart bring- 
 eth forth that which is good ; and the 
 evil man out of the evil treasure * * * 
 bringeth forth that which is evil ; for 
 out of the abundance of the heart his 
 mouth speaketh. 
 
 46] And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, 
 and do not the things which I say? 
 47] Every one that cometh unto me, aiid 
 heareth my words, and doeth them, I 
 will shew you to whom he is like: 
 48] he is like a man building a house, 
 who digged and went deep, and laid a 
 foundation upon the rock : and when a 
 flood arose, the stream brake against 
 that house, and could not shake it : 2 be- 
 49] cause it had been well builded. But 
 he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a 
 man that built a house upon the earth 
 without a foundation : against which the 
 stream brake, and straightway it fell in ; 
 and the ruin of that house was great. 
 7 After he had ended all his sayings in 
 the ears of the people, he entered into 
 Capernaum. 
 
 2] And a certain centurion's 3 servant, 
 who was 4 dear unto him, was sick and 
 3] at the point of death. And when he 
 heard concerning Jesus, he sent unto 
 him * elders of the Jews, asking him 
 that he would come and save his 3 ser- 
 4] vant. And they, when they came to 
 Jesus, * besought -him earnestly, saying, 
 He is worthy that thou shouldest do this 
 5] for him : for he loveth our nation, and 
 6] himself built us our synagogue. And 
 Jesus went with them. And when he 
 was now not far from the house, the 
 centurion sent friends to him, saying 
 unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself : for 
 I am not 5 worthy that thou shouldest 
 
 10r, teacher. SMany ancient, authorities 
 read for it had been founded upon the rock: as 
 in Matt. vii. 25. a Gr. bond-servant. 40r, pre- 
 cious to him. Or, honourable with him. 5Gr. 
 sufficient. 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 Ill 
 
 7 Wherefore neither thought I myself 
 worthy to come unto thee : but say in a 
 word, and my servant shall be healed. 
 
 8 For I also am a man set under au- 
 thority, having under me soldiers, and I 
 say unto one, Go. and he goeth : and to 
 another, come, and he cometh ; and to 
 my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 
 
 9* When Jesus heard these things, he 
 marvelled at him, and turned him about, 
 and said unto the people that followed 
 him, I say unto you, I have not found so 
 great faith, no, not in Israel. 
 
 10 And they that were sent, returning 
 to the house, found the servant whole 
 that had been sick. 
 
 11 fl And it came to pass the day after, 
 that he went into a city called Nain ; and 
 many of his disciples went with him, 
 and much people. 
 
 12 Now when he came nigh to the gate 
 of the city, behold, there was a dead 
 man carried out, the only son of his 
 mother, and she was a widow : and 
 much people of the city was with her. 
 
 13 And when the Lord saw her, he had 
 compassion on her, and said unto her, 
 "Weep not. 
 
 14 And he came and touched the bier : 
 and they that bare/u'rastood still. And he 
 said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. 
 
 15 And he that was dead sat up, and 
 began to speak. And he delivered him 
 to his mother. 
 
 16 And there came a fear on all : and 
 they glorified God, saying, That a great 
 prophet is risen up among us ; and, That 
 God hath visited his people. 
 
 17 And this rumour of him went forth 
 throughout all Judea, and throughout 
 all the region round about. 
 
 18 And the disciples of John shewed 
 him of all these things. 
 
 19 ff And John calling unto him two of 
 his disciples sent them to Jesus, saying, 
 Art thou he that should come ? or look 
 we for another ? 
 
 20 When the men were come unto him, 
 they said, John Baptist hath sent us un- 
 to thee, saying, Art thou he that should 
 come? or look we for another? 
 
 21 And in that same hour he cured 
 many of their infirmities and plagues, 
 and of evil spirits : and unto many that 
 were blind he gave sight. 
 
 22 Then Jesus answering said unto 
 them, Go your way, and tell John what 
 things ye* have seen and heard ; how 
 that the blind see, the lame walk, the 
 lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the 
 dead are raised, to the poor the gospel 
 is preached. 
 
 23 And blessed is he, whosoever shall 
 not be offended in me. 
 
 24 fl And when the messengers of John 
 were departed, he began to speak unto 
 the people concerning John, W T hatwent 
 ye out into the wilderness for to see ? A 
 reed shaken with the wiuct ? 
 
 7] come under my roof : wherefore nei- 
 ther thought I myself worthy to come 
 unto thee : but J say the word, and my 
 8] 2 servant shall be healed. For I also 
 am a man set under authority, having 
 under myself soldiers : and I say to this 
 one, Go, and he goeth ; and to another, 
 Come, and he cometh ; and to my 2 ser- 
 9] vant, Do this, and he doeth it. And 
 when Jesus heard these things, he mar- 
 velled at him, and turned * * and said 
 unto the multitude that followed him, I 
 say unto you, I have not found so great 
 10] faith, no, not in Israel. And they 
 that were sent, returning to the house, 
 found the 3 servant whole * * * 
 11] And it came to pass 4 soon after- 
 wards, that he went to a city called 
 Nain ; and * * his disciples went with 
 12] him, and a great multitude. Now 
 when he drew near to the gate of the 
 city, behold, there was carried out one 
 that was dead, the only son of his moth- 
 er, and she was a widow : and much peo- 
 13J pie of the city was with her. And 
 when the Lord saw her, he had compas- 
 sion on her, and said unto her, W r eep not. 
 14] And he came nigh and touched the 
 bier : and the bearers stood still. And 
 he said, Young man, I say unto thee, 
 15] Arise. And he that was dead sat up, 
 and began to speak. And he gave him 
 16] to his mother. And fear took hold 
 on all : and they glorified God, saying, 
 * A great prophet is arisen among us : 
 and, * God hath visited his people. 
 17] And this report went forth concern- 
 ing him in the whole of Judaea, and * 
 all the region round about. 
 18] And the disciples of John told him 
 19] of all these things. And John calling 
 unto hiniHwo of his disciples sent them 
 to the Lord, saying, Art thou he that 
 20J cometh, or look we for another? And 
 when the men were come unto him, 
 they said, John the Baptist hath sent us 
 unto thee, saying, Art thou he that 
 21] cometh, or look we for another? * In 
 that * hour he cured many of * dis- 
 eases and 6 plagues and * evil spirits; 
 and on many that were blind he be- 
 22] stowed sight. And he answered and 
 said unto them, Go your way, and tell 
 John what things ye have seen and 
 heard ; * the blind receive their sight, 
 the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, 
 and the deaf hear, the dead are raised 
 up, the poor have 7 good tidings preach- 
 23] ed to them. And blessed is he, who- 
 soever shall And none occasion of stum- 
 bling in me. 
 
 24] And when the messengers of John 
 were departed, he began to say unto the 
 multitudes concerning John, What went 
 ye out into the wilderness * to behold ? 
 
 lGr. say with a word. 20r, boy. 3Gr. bond- 
 servant. 4Many ancient authorities read on 
 the next day. &Gr. certain two. 6Gr. scourges. 
 TOr, the gospet. 
 
112 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 281 
 
 25 But what went ye out for to see ? A 
 man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, 
 they which are gorgeously apparelled, 
 and live delicately, are in kings' courts. 
 
 26 But what went ye out for to see ? A 
 prophet? Yea, 1 say unto you, and much 
 more than a prophet. 
 
 27 This is he, of whom it is written, Be- 
 hold, I send my messenger before thy 
 face, which shall prepare thy way before 
 thee. 
 
 28 For I say unto you, Among those 
 that are born of women there is not a 
 greater prophet than John the Baptist : 
 but he that is least in the kingdom of 
 God is greater than he. 
 
 29 And all the people that heard him, 
 and the publicans, justified God, being 
 baptized with the baptism of John. 
 
 30 But the Pharisees and lawyers re- 
 jected the counsel of God against them- 
 selves, being not baptized of him. 
 
 31 f And the Lord said, Whereunto 
 then shall I liken the men of this gen- 
 eration ? and to what are they like ? 
 
 32 They are like unto children sitting 
 in the marketplace, and calling one to 
 another, and saying, We have piped unto 
 you, and ye have not danced ; we have 
 mourned to you, and ye have not wept. 
 
 33 For John the Baptist came neither 
 eating bread nor drinking wine ; and ye 
 say, He hath a devil. 
 
 34 The Son of man is come eating and 
 drinking ; and ye say, Behold a glutton- 
 ous man, and a winebibber, a friend of 
 publicans and sinners! 
 
 35 But wisdom is justified of all her 
 children. 
 
 36 ]\ And one of the Pharisees desired 
 him that he would eat with him. And 
 he went into the Pharisee's house, and 
 sat down to meat. 
 
 37 And, behold, a woman in the city, 
 which was a sinner, when she knew 
 that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee's 
 house, brought an alabaster box of oint- 
 ment, 
 
 38 And stood at his feet behind him 
 weeping, and began to wash his feet 
 with tears, and did wipe them with the 
 hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, 
 and anointed them with the ointment. 
 
 39 Now when the Pharisee which had 
 bidden him saw it, he spake within him- 
 self, saying, This man. if he were a 
 prophet, would have known who and 
 what manner of woman this is that touch- 
 eth him ; for she is a sinner. 
 
 40 And Jesus answering said unto him, 
 Simon, I have somewhat to say unto 
 thee. And he saith, Master, say on. 
 
 41 There was a certain creditor which 
 had two debtors : the one owed five 
 hundred pence, and the other fifty. 
 
 42 And when they had nothing to pay, 
 lGr. lesser. 20r, having been. 30r, not having been. 4Gr. demon. 50r, ivas. 
 
 7Gr. kissedmuch. ssorne ancient authorities read the prophet, See John i. 21, 25. 
 I^See marginal note on Matt, xviu. 28. 
 
 25] a reed shaken with the wind ? But 
 what went ye out * to see ? a man cloth- 
 ed in soft raiment ? Behold, they which 
 are gorgeously apparelled, and live del- 
 26] icately, are in kings' courts. But 
 what went ye out * to see ? a prophet ? 
 Yea, I say unto you, and much more 
 27] than a prophet. This is he of whom 
 it is written, 
 
 Behold, I send my messenger before 
 thy face, 
 
 Who shall prepare thy way before 
 thee. 
 
 I say unto you, Among them that 
 are born of women there is none great- 
 er than John * : yet he that is Jbut little 
 in the kingdom of God is greater than 
 29] he. And all the people when they 
 heard * , and the publicans, justified 
 God, 2 being baptized with the baptism 
 30] of John. But the Pharisees and the 
 lawyers rejected for themselves the 
 counsel of (ion", ,;5 being not baptized of 
 31] him. * * Whereunto then shall I 
 liken the men of this generation, and 
 32] to what are they like? They are 
 like unto children that sit in the* mar- 
 ketplace, and call one to another; 
 which say, We piped unto you, and ye 
 did not dance ; we wailed *, and ye did 
 33] not weep, For John the Baptist is 
 come eating no bread nor drinking 
 wine ; and ye say, He hath a 4 devil. 
 34] The Son of man is come eating and 
 drinking ; and ye say, Behold, a glut- 
 tonous man, and a winebibber, a friend 
 35] of publicans and sinners ! And wis- 
 dom 5 is justified of all her children. 
 36] And one of the Pharisees desired 
 him that he would eat with him. And 
 he entered into the Pharisee's house, 
 37] and sat down to meat. And behold, 
 a woman which was in the city, a sin- 
 ner ; and when she knew that he was 
 sitting at meat in the Pharisee's house, 
 she brought 6 an alabaster cruse of oint- 
 38] ment, and standing behind at his 
 feet, weeping, she began to wet his feet 
 with her tears, and wiped them with the 
 hair of her head, and 7 kissed his feet, 
 and anointed them with the ointment. 
 39] Now when the Pharisee which had 
 bidden him saw it, he spake within him- 
 self, saying, This man, if he were 8 a 
 prophet, would have perceived who and 
 what manner of woman this is which 
 toucheth him, that she is a sinner. 
 40] And Jesus answering said unto him, 
 Simon, I have somewhat to say unto 
 thee. And he saith, 9 Master, say on. 
 41] * A certain lender * had two debtors ; 
 the one owed five hundred 10 pence, and 
 42] the other fifty. * When they had not 
 
 60 r, a flask. 
 OOr, Teacher, 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 113 
 
 he frankly forgave them both. Tell me 
 therefore, which of them, will love him 
 most ? 
 
 43 Simon answered and said, I suppose 
 that he, to whom he forgave most. And 
 he said unto him, Thou hast rightly 
 judged. 
 
 44 And he turned to the woman, and 
 said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman ? 
 I entered into thine house, thou gavest 
 me no water for my feet : but she hath 
 washed my feet with tears, and wiped 
 them with the hairs of her head. 
 
 45 Thou gavest me no kiss: but this 
 woman, since the time I came in, hath 
 not ceased to kiss my feet. 
 
 46 My head with oil thou didst not 
 anoint : but this woman hath anointed 
 imy feet with ointment. 
 
 47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her 
 sins, which are many, are forgiven ; for 
 ;he loved much : but to whom little is 
 :orgiven, the same loveth little. 
 
 48 And he said unto her, Thy sins are 
 forgiven. 
 
 19 And they that sat at meat with him 
 legan to say within themselves, Who is 
 this that forgiveth sins also ? 
 
 )0 And he said to the woman, Thy 
 nith hath saved thee ; go in peace. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 The parable of the soiver. 
 
 AND it came to pass afterward, that he 
 went throughout every city and vil- 
 lage, preaching and shewing the glad 
 tidings of the kingdom of God : and the 
 the twelve were with him, 
 
 2 And certain women, which had been 
 healed of evil spirits and infirmities, 
 Mary called Magdalene, out of whom 
 went seven devils, 
 
 3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's 
 Stewart, and Susanna, and many others, 
 which ministered unto him of their sub- 
 stance. 
 
 4 fi And when much people were gath- 
 ered together, and were come to him out 
 of every city, he spake by a parable : 
 
 5 A sower went out to sow his seed: 
 and as he sowed, some fell by the way 
 side ; and it was trodden down, and the 
 fowls of the air devoured it. 
 
 6 And some fell upon a rock ; and as 
 soon as it was sprung up, it withered 
 away, because it lacked moisture. 
 
 7 And some fell among thorns ; and the 
 thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. 
 
 8 And other fell on good ground, and 
 sprang up, and bare fruit a hundred- 
 fold. And when he had said these things, 
 he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let 
 him hear. 
 
 9 And his disciples asked him saying, 
 What might this parable be ? 
 
 10 And he said, Unto you it is given to 
 know the mysteries of the kingdom of 
 Qod : but to others in parables ; that see- 
 
 tvherewitJi to pay, he * forgave them 
 both. * Which of them therefore will 
 43] love him most ? Simon answered and 
 said, He, I suppose, to whom he forgave 
 the most. And he said unto him, Thou 
 44] hast rightly judged. And turning 
 to the woman, he said unto Simon, Seest 
 thou this woman ? I entered into thine 
 house, thou gavest me no water for my 
 feet: but she hath wetted my feet with 
 her tears, and wiped them with her hair. 
 45] Thou gavest me no kiss: but she, 
 since the time I came in, hath not ceased 
 46] to J kiss my feet. My head with oil 
 thou didst not anoint : but she hath 
 anointed my feet with ointment. 
 47] Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, 
 which are many, are forgiven ; for she 
 loved much : but to whom little is for- 
 48] given, the same loveth little. And he 
 said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. 
 49] And they that sat at meat with him 
 began to say 2 within themselves, Who is 
 50] this that even forgiveth sins ? And 
 he said unto the woman, Thy faith hath 
 saved thee ; go in peace. 
 8 And it came to pass soon afterwards, 
 that he went about through cities and 
 villages, preaching and bringing the 
 3 good tidings of the kingdom of God, 
 2] and with him the twelve, and certain 
 women which had been healed of evil 
 spirits and infirmities, Mary that was 
 called Magdalene, from whom seven 
 3] 4 devils had gone out, and Joanna the 
 wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and Su- 
 sanna, and many others, which minis- 
 tered unto 5 them of their substance. 
 4] And when a great multitude came 
 together, and they of every city resort- 
 ed unto him, he spake by a parable: 
 5] The sower went forth to sow his seed : 
 and as he sowed, some fell by the way- 
 side ; and it was trodden under foot, 
 and the birds of the heaven devoured 
 6] it. And other fell on the rock ; and 
 as soon as it grew, it withered away, be- 
 7] cause it had no moisture. And other 
 fell amidst the thorns ; and the thorns 
 8] grew with it, and choked it. And 
 other fell into the good ground, and 
 grew, and brought forth fruit a hundred- 
 fold. As he * said these things, he cried, 
 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 9] And his disciples asked him * what 
 10] this parable might be. And he said, 
 Unto you it is given to know the mys- 
 teries of the kingdom of God : but to 
 the rest in parables ; that seeing they 
 
 lGr. kiss much. 20r, among. 30r, gospel. 
 4Gr. demons. &Many ancient authorities reatj 
 him, 
 
114 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 
 ing they might not see, and hearing they 
 might not understand. 
 
 11 Now the parable is this: The seed is 
 the word of God. 
 
 12 Those by the way side are they that 
 hear ; then cometh the devil, and taketh 
 away the word out of their hearts, lest 
 they should believe and be saved. 
 
 13 "They on the rock are they, which, 
 when they hear, receive the word with 
 joy ; and these have no root, which for a 
 while believe, and in time of tempta- 
 tion fall away. 
 
 14 And that which fell among thorns 
 are they, which, when they have heard, 
 go forth, and are choked with cares and 
 riches and pleasures of this life, and 
 bring no fruit to perfection. 
 
 15 But that on the good ground are 
 they, which in an honest and good heart, 
 having heard the word, keep it, and 
 bring forth fruit with patience. 
 
 16 1[ No man, when he hath lighted a 
 candle, covereth it with a vessel, or put- 
 teth it under a bed; but setteth it on 
 a candlestick, that they which enter in 
 mav see the light. 
 
 17 "For nothing is secret, that shall not 
 be made manifest: neither any thing 
 hid, that shall not be known and come 
 abroad. 
 
 18 Take heed therefore how ye hear: 
 for whosoever hath, to him shall be 
 given; and whosoever hath not, from 
 him shall be taken even that which he 
 seemeth to have. 
 
 19 1f Then came to him his mother and 
 his brethren, and could not come at him 
 for the press. 
 
 20 And it was told him by certain which 
 said, thy mother and thy brethren stand 
 without, desiring to see thee. 
 
 21 And he answered and said unto 
 them, My mother and my brethren are 
 these which hear the word of God, and 
 do it. 
 
 22 1[ Now it came to pass on a certain 
 day, that he went into a ship with his 
 disciples : and he said unto them, Let 
 us go over unto the other side of the 
 lake. And they launched forth. 
 
 23 But as they sailed, he fell asleep: 
 and there came down a storm of wind 
 on the lake : and they were filled with 
 water, and were in jeopardy. 
 
 24 And they came to him, and awoke 
 him, saying, Master, Master, we perish. 
 Then he arose, and rebuked the wind 
 and the raging of the water : and they 
 ceased, and there was a calm. 
 
 25 And he said unto them, Where is 
 your faith ? And they being afraid won- 
 dered, saying one to another, Whatman- 
 ner of man is this ! for he commandeth 
 even the winds and water, and they 
 obev him. 
 
 26 1f And they arrived at the country 
 of the Gadarenes, which is over against 
 Galilee, 
 
 may not see, and hearing they may not 
 11] understand. Now the parable is 
 this: The seed is the word of God. 
 12] And those by the way side are they 
 that have heard : then cometh the devil, 
 and taketh away the word from their 
 heart, that they may not believe and be 
 13] saved. And those on the rock are 
 they which, when they have heard, re- 
 ceive the word with joy : and these have 
 no root, which for a while believe, and 
 14] in time of temptation fall away. And 
 that which fell among the thorns, these 
 are they that * have heard, and as they 
 go on their way they are choked with 
 cares and riches and pleasures of thu 
 life, and bring no fruit to perfection. 
 15] And that in the good ground, thesi 
 are such as in an honest and good heart 
 having heard the word, hold it fast, and 
 bring forth fruit with patience. 
 16 And no man, when he hath lightel 
 a lamp, covereth it with a vessel, or pm- 
 teth it under a bed ; but putteth it on i 
 stand, that they which enter in may see 
 17] the light. For nothing is hid, thit 
 shall not be made manifest ; nor cmy- 
 thing secret, that shall not be known 
 18] and come to light. Take heed ther3- 
 fore how ye hear : for whosoever hati, 
 to him shall be given : and whosoever 
 hath not, from him shall be taken aw&y 
 even that which he Hhinketh he hath. 
 19] And there came to him his mother 
 and * brethren, and they could not come 
 201 at him for the crowd. And it was 
 told him * * , Thy mother and thy 
 brethren stand without, desiring to see 
 21] thee. But he answered and said 
 unto them, My mother and my brethren 
 are these which hear the word of God, 
 and do it. 
 
 22] Now it came to pass on one of those 
 days, that he entered into a boat, him- 
 self and his disciples; and he said unto 
 them, Let us go over unto the other side 
 of the lake; and they launched forth. 
 23] But as they sailed he fell asleep: 
 and there came down a storm of wind 
 on the lake ; and thev were filling with 
 24] water, and were in jeopardy. And 
 they came to him, and awoke him, say- 
 ing, Master, master, we perish. And he 
 awoke, and rebuked the wind and the 
 raging of the water : and they ceased, 
 25] and there was a calm. And he said 
 unto them, where is your faith ? And 
 being afraid they marvelled, saying one 
 to another, Who then is this, that he 
 commandeth even the winds and the 
 water, and they obey him ? 
 26] And they arrived at the country of 
 the 2 Gerasenes, which is over against 
 
 10r, seemeth to have. 2Many ancient author- 
 ities read Gergesenes ; others, Gadarenes: and 
 so m ver. 37, 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 115 
 
 27 And when he went forth to land, 
 there met him out of the city a certain 
 man, which had devils long time, and 
 ware no clothes, neither abode in any 
 house, but in the tombs. 
 
 28 When he saw Jesus, he cried out, 
 and fell down before him, and with a 
 loud voice said, What have I to do with 
 thee, Jesus, thou Son of God most high ? 
 I beseech thee, torment me not. 
 
 29 (For he had commanded the unclean 
 spirit to come out of the man. For oft- 
 entimes it had caught him : and he was 
 kept bound with chains and in fetters; 
 and he brake the bands, and was driven 
 of the devil into the wilderness.) 
 
 30 And Jesus asked him. saying, What 
 is thy name? And he said. Legion : be- 
 cause many devils were entered into 
 him. 
 
 31 And they besought him that he 
 would not command them to go out in- 
 to the deep. 
 
 32 And there was there a herd of many 
 swine feeding on the mountain : and 
 they besought him that he would suffer 
 them to enter into them. And he suff- 
 ered them. 
 
 33 Then went the devils out of the man, 
 and entered into the swine : and the 
 herd ran violently down a steep place 
 into the lake, and' were choked. 
 
 34 When they that fed them saw what 
 was done, they tied, and went and told 
 it in the city and in the country. 
 
 35 Then they went out to see what was 
 done ; and came to Jesus, and found the 
 man, out of whom the devils were de- 
 parted, sitting at the feet of Jesus, cloth- 
 ed, and in his right mind: and they 
 were afraid. 
 
 36 They also which saw it told them by 
 what means he that was possessed of the 
 devils was healed. 
 
 37 <[ Then the whole multitude of the 
 country of the Gadarenes round about 
 besought him to depart from them ; for 
 they were taken with great fear: and 
 he went up into the ship, and returned 
 back again. 
 
 38 Now the man, out of whom the dev- 
 ils were departed, besought him that he 
 might be with him : but Jesus sent him 
 away, saying, 
 
 39 Return to thine own house, and shew 
 how great things God hath done unto 
 thee. And he went his way, and pub- 
 lished throughout the whole city how 
 great things Jesus had done unto him. 
 
 40 And it came to pass, that, when 
 Jesus was returned, the people gladly 
 received him : for they were all waiting 
 for him. 
 
 41 fl And, behold, there came a man 
 named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the 
 synagogue; and he fell down at Jesus' 
 feet, and besought him that he would 
 come into his house : 
 
 42 For he had one only daughter, 
 
 27] Galilee. And when he was come 
 forth upon the land, there met him a 
 certain man out of the city, who had 
 Mevils ; and for a long time he hart worn 
 
 no clothes, and abode not in any house, 
 28] but in the tombs. And when he saw 
 Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before 
 him, and with a loud voice said, What 
 have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son 
 of the Most High God? 1 beseech thee, 
 29] torment me not. For he commanded 
 the unclean spirit to come out from the 
 man. For Oftentimes it had seized him : 
 and he was kept under guard, and 
 bound with chains and * fetters; and * 
 breaking the bands asunder, he was 
 driven of the 3 devil into the deserts. 
 30] And Jesus asked him, * What is thy 
 name? And he said, Legion; for many 
 31] devils were entered into him. And 
 they intreated hirn that he would not 
 command them to depart into the abyss. 
 32] Now there was there a herd of many 
 swine feeding on the mountain : and 
 they intreated him that he would give 
 them leave to enter into them. And he 
 33] gave them leave. And the devils 
 came out from the man, and entered in- 
 to the swine: and the herd rushed * 
 down the steep into the lake, and were 
 34] choked. And when they that fed 
 them saw what had come to pass, they 
 fled, * and told it in the city and in the 
 35] country. And they went out to see 
 what had come to pass; and they came 
 to Jesus, and found the man from whom 
 the klevils were gone out, sitting, cloth- 
 ed and in his right mind, at the feet of 
 36] Jesus: and they were afraid. And 
 they- that saw it told them how he 
 that was possessed with 1 devils was 
 37] 4 made whole. And all the people of 
 the country of the Glerasenes round 
 about asked him to depart from them; 
 for they were holden with great fear : 
 and he entered into a boat, and returned 
 38] * . But the man from whom the 
 Mevils were gone out prayed him that 
 he might be with him : but he sent him 
 39] away, saying, Return to thy* house, 
 and declare how great things God hath 
 done for thee. And he went his way, 
 publishing throughout the whole city 
 how great things Jesus had done for 
 him. 
 
 40] And * * * as Jesus returned, the 
 multitude welcomed him ; for they were 
 41] all waiting for him. And behold, 
 there came a man named Jairus, and he 
 was a ruler of the synagogue : and he 
 fell down at Jesus' feet, and besought 
 42] him to come into his house; for he 
 had an only daughter, about twelve 
 
 lGr. demons. 20r, of a long time. 3Gr. de- 
 mon. 40r, saved. 
 
116 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 about twelve years of age, and she lay a 
 dying. But as he went the people throng- 
 ed him. 
 
 43 f And a woman having an issue of 
 blood twelve years, which had spent all 
 her living upon physicians, neither 
 could be healed of any, 
 
 44 Came behind him, and touched the 
 border of his garment : and immediate- 
 ly her issue of blood stanched. 
 
 45 And Jesus said, Who touched me ? 
 When all denied, Peter and they that 
 were with him said, Master, the multi- 
 tude throng thee and press thee, and 
 sayest thou, Who touched me ? 
 
 46 And Jesus said, Somebody hath 
 touched me : for I perceive that virtue 
 is gone out of me. 
 
 47 And when the woman saw that she 
 was not hid, she came trembling, and 
 falling down before him, she declared 
 unto him before all the people for what 
 cause she had touched him, and how 
 she was healed immediately. 
 
 48 And he said unto her, Daughter, be 
 of good comfort: thy faith hath made 
 thee whole ; go in peace. 
 
 49 % While he yet spake, there cometh 
 one from the niler of the synagogue's 
 house, saying to him, Thy daughter is 
 dead ; trouble not the Master. 
 
 50 But when Jesus heard it, he answer- 
 ed him, saying, Fear not: believe only, 
 and she shall be made whole. 
 
 51 And when he came into the house, 
 he suffered no man to go in, save Peter, 
 and James, and John, and the father 
 and the mother of the maiden. 
 
 ' 52 And all wept, and bewailed her : 
 but he said, Weep not ; she is not dead, 
 but sleepeth. 
 
 53 And they laughed him to scorn, 
 knowing that she was dead. 
 
 54 And he put them all out, and took 
 her by the hand, and called, saying, 
 Maid, arise. 
 
 55 And her spirit came again, and she 
 arose straightway : and he commanded 
 to give her meat. 
 
 56 And her parents were astonished: 
 but he charged them that they should 
 tell no man what was done. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 The apostles sent out to preach. 
 
 THEN he called his twelve disciples to- 
 gether, and gave them power and 
 authority over all devils, and to cure dis- 
 eases. 
 
 2 And he sent them to preach the king- 
 dom of God, and to heal the sick. 
 
 3 And he said unto them, Take nothing 
 for your journey, neither staves, nor 
 scrip, neither bread, neither money ; nei- 
 ther have two coats apiece. 
 
 4 And whatsoever house ye enter into, 
 there abide, and thence depart. 
 
 5 And whosoever will not receive you, 
 
 years of age, and she lay a dying. But 
 as he went the multitudes thronged him. 
 43] And a woman having an issue of 
 blood twelve years, which !had spent all 
 her living upon physicians, and could 
 44] not be healed of any, came behind 
 him, and touched the border of his gar- 
 ment : and immediately the issue of her 
 45] blood stanched. And Jesus said, Who 
 is it that touched me ? And when all de- 
 nied, Peter said, 2 and they that were with 
 him, Master, the multitudes press thee 
 46] and crush thee * *. But Jesus said, 
 Some one did touch me : for I perceived 
 that power had gone forth from me. 
 47] And when the woman saw that she 
 was not hid, she came trembling, and 
 falling down before him * declared in the 
 presence of all the people for what cause 
 she touched him, and how she was 
 48] healed immediately. And he said 
 unto her, Daughter, * * * * thy faith 
 hath 3 made thee whole ; go in peace. 
 49] While he yet spake, there cometh 
 one from the ruler of the synagogue's 
 house, saying * * , Thy daughter is dead ; 
 50] trouble not the 4 Master. But * Jesus 
 hearing it, * answered him, * Fear not : 
 only believe, and she shall be 5 made 
 51] whole. And when he came to the 
 house, he suffered not any man to enter 
 in with him, save Peter, and John, and 
 James, and the father of the maiden and 
 52] her mother. And all were weeping, 
 and bewailing her: but he said, Weep 
 not ; for she is not dead, but sleepeth. 
 And they laughed him to scorn, 
 knowing that she was dead. But he 
 * taking her by the hand, * * called, 
 saying, Maiden, arise. And her spirit 
 returned, and she rose up immediately : 
 and he commanded that something be 
 56] given her to eat. And her parents 
 were amazed : but he charged them to 
 tell no man what had been done. 
 9 And he called the twelve * together, 
 and gave them power and authority over 
 2] all 6 devils, and to cure diseases. And 
 he sent them forth to preach the king- 
 3] domof God, and to heal 7 the sick. And 
 he said unto them, Take nothing for 
 your journey, neither staff, nor wallet, 
 nor bread, nor money ; neither have two 
 4] coats * . And into whatsoever house 
 ye enter, there abide, and thence de- 
 5] part. And as many as receive you not, 
 
 53 
 54 
 
 55] 
 
 ISome ancient authorities omit had spent all 
 her living upon physicians, and. 2Some ancient 
 authorities omit and they that were with him. 
 SOr, saved thee. 40r, Teacher. 60r, saved. 
 6Gr. demons. 7iSoine ancient authorities omit 
 the sick. 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 117 
 
 when ye go out of that city, shake off the 
 very dust from your feet for a testimony 
 against them. 
 
 6 And they departed, and went through 
 the towns, preaching the gospel, and 
 healing every where. 
 
 7 1[ Now Herod the tetrarch heard of 
 all that was done by him : and he was 
 perplexed, because that it was said of 
 some, that John was risen from the dead ; 
 
 8 And of some, that Elias had appeared ; 
 and of others, that one of the old proph- 
 ets was risen again. 
 
 9 And Herod said, John have I behead- 
 ed ; but who is this, of whom 1 hear 
 such things ? And he desired to see him. 
 
 10 fl And the apostles, when they were 
 returned, told him all that they had 
 done. And he took them, and went aside 
 privately into a desert place belonging to 
 the city called Bethsaida. 
 
 11 And the people, when they knew it, 
 followed him : and he received them, 
 and spake unto them of the kingdom of 
 God, and healed them that had need of 
 healing. 
 
 12 And when the day began to wear 
 away, then came the twelve, and said 
 unto him, Send the multitude away, 
 that they may go into the towns and 
 country found about, and lodge, and get 
 victuals: for we are here in a desert 
 nlace. 
 
 "13 But he said unto them, Give ye them 
 to eat. And they said, We have no more 
 but rive loaves and two fishes; except 
 we should go and buy meat for all this 
 people. 
 
 14 For they were about five thousand 
 men. And he said to his disciples, Make 
 them sit down by fifties in a company. 
 
 15 And they did so, and made them all 
 sit down. 
 
 16 Then he took the five loaves and the 
 two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he 
 blessed them, and brake, and gave to the 
 disciples to set before the multitude. 
 
 17 And they did eat, and were all filled : 
 and there was taken up of fragments that 
 remained to them twelve baskets. 
 
 18 ^ And it came to pass, as he was 
 alone praying, his disciples were with 
 him : and he asked them, saying, Whom 
 say the people that I am? 
 
 19 They answering said, John the Bap- 
 tist : but some my, Elias ; and others say, 
 that one of the old prophets is risen 
 again. 
 
 20 He said unto them. But whom say 
 ve that I am ? Peter answering said, 
 The Christ of God. 
 
 21 And he straitly charged them, and 
 commanded them to tell no man that 
 thing ; 
 
 22 Saying, The Son of man must suffer 
 many things, and be rejected of the el- 
 ders and chief priests and scribes, and 
 be slain, and be raised the third day. 
 
 23 *\ And he said to them all, if any man 
 
 when ye depart from that city, shake off 
 the * dust from your feet for a testimony 
 6] against them. And they departed, and 
 went throughout the villages, preaching 
 the gospel, and healing everywhere. 
 7] Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all 
 that was done * : and he was much per- 
 plexed, because that it was said by 
 some, that John was risen from the dead ; 
 8] and by some, that Elijah had ap- 
 peared: and by others, that one of the 
 9] old prophets was risen again. And 
 Herod said, John I beheaded : but who 
 is this, about whom 1 hear such things ? 
 And he sought to see him. 
 10] And the apostles, when they were 
 returned, declared unto him what 
 things they had done. And he took them, 
 and withdrew apart to a city called 
 11] Bethsaida. But the multitudes per- 
 ceiving it followed him: and he wel- 
 comed them, and spake to them of the 
 kingdom of God, and them that had 
 12] need of healing he healed. And 
 * the day began to wear away ? and the 
 twelve came, and said unto'him. Send 
 the multitude away, that they may go 
 into the villages and country round 
 about, and lodge, and get victuals : for 
 13] we are here in a desert place. But 
 he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. 
 And they said, We have no more than 
 five loaves and two fishes: except we 
 should go and buy food for all this peo- 
 14] pie. For they were about five thou- 
 sand men. And he said unto his disci- 
 ples, Make them 1 sit down in compa- 
 151 nies, about fifty each. And they did 
 16] so, and made them all *sit down . And 
 he took the five loaves and the two fishes, 
 and looking up to heaven, he blessed 
 them, and brake ; and gave to the disci- 
 17] pies to set before the multitude. And 
 they did eat, and were all filled: and 
 there was taken up that which re- 
 mained over to them of broken pieces, 
 twelve baskets. 
 
 18] And it came to pass, as he was pray- 
 ing alone, the disciples were with him : 
 and he asked them, saying, Who do the 
 19] multitudes say that I am? And they 
 answering said. John the Baptist ; but 
 others say, Elijah: and others * , that 
 one of the old prophets is risen again. 
 20] And he said unto them, But who say 
 ve that I am? And Peter answering 
 21] said, The Christ of God. But he * 
 charged them, and commanded them to 
 22] tell this to no man ; saying, The Son 
 of man must suffer many things, and be 
 rejected of the elders and chief priests 
 and scribes, and be killed, and the third 
 23] day be raised up. And he said 
 
 iGr. recline. 
 
118 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 deny him- 
 daily, and 
 
 will come after me, let him 
 self, and take up his cross 
 follow me. 
 
 24 For whosoever will save his life 
 shall lose it : but whosoever will lose his 
 life for my sake, the same shall save it. 
 
 25 For what is a man advantaged, if he 
 gain the whole world, and lose himself, 
 or be cast away ? 
 
 26 For whosoever shall be ashamed of 
 me and of my words, of him shall the 
 Son of man be ashamed, when he shall 
 come in his own glory, and in his Fath- 
 er's, and of the holy angels. 
 
 27 But I tell you of a truth, there be 
 some standing here, which shall not 
 taste of death, till they see the kingdom 
 of God. 
 
 28 1[ And it came to pass about an eight 
 days after these sayings, he took Peter 
 and John and James, and went up into a 
 mountain to pray. 
 
 29 And as he prayed, the fashion of his 
 countenance was altered, and his rai- 
 ment was white and glistering. 
 
 30 And, behold, there talked with him 
 two men, which were Moses and Elias: 
 
 31 Who appeared in glory, and spake of 
 his decease which he should accomplish 
 at Jerusalem. 
 
 32 But Peter and they that were with 
 him were heavy with sleep : and when 
 they were awake, they saw his glory, 
 and the two men that stood with him. 
 
 33 And it came to pass, as they depart- 
 ed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, 
 Master, it is good for us to be here : and 
 let us make three tabernacles ; one for 
 thee, and one for Moses, and one for 
 Elias : not knowing what he said. 
 
 34 While he thus spake, there came a 
 cloud, and overshadowed them : and 
 they feared as they entered into the 
 cloud. 
 
 35 And there came a voice out of the 
 cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son : 
 hear him. 
 
 36 And when the voice was past, Jesus 
 was found alone. And they kept it 
 close, and told no man in those days any 
 of those things which they had seen. 
 
 37 ^ And it came to pass, that on the 
 next day, when they were come down 
 from the hill, much people met him. 
 
 38 And, behold, a man of the company 
 cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, 
 look upon my son ; for he is mine only 
 child. 
 
 39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he 
 suddenly crieth out ; and it teareth him 
 that he fbameth again, and bruising him, 
 hardly departeth from him. 
 
 40 And I besought thy disciples to cast 
 him out ; and they could not. 
 
 said, O faith- 
 
 unto * all, If any man would come after 
 me, let him deny himself, and take up 
 24] his cross daily, and follow me. For 
 whosoever would save his 1 life shall 
 lose it; but whosoever shall lose his 
 ilife for my sake, the same shall save it. 
 25J For what is a man profited, if he 
 gain the whole world, and lose or forfeit 
 26J his own self? For whosoever shall 
 be ashamed of me and of my words, of 
 him shall the Son of man be ashamed, 
 when he eometh in his own glory, and 
 the glory of the Father, and of the 
 27 J holy angels. But I tell you of a 
 truth, There be some of them that stand 
 here, which shall in no wise taste of 
 death, till they see the kingdom of. God. 
 28] And it came to pass about eight 
 days after these sayings, he took with 
 him Peter and John and James, and 
 went up into the mountain to pray. 
 29] And as he was praying-, the fashion 
 of his countenance was altered, and his 
 raiment became white and dazzling. 
 30] And behold, there talked with him 
 two men, which were Moses and Elijah ; 
 31] who appeared in glory, and spake of 
 his 2 decease which he was about to ae- 
 32] complish at Jerusalem. Now Peter 
 and they that were with him were heavy 
 with sleep : but 3 when they were fully 
 awake, they saw his glory, and the two 
 33] men that stood with him. And it 
 came to pass, as they were parting from 
 him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is 
 good for us to be here : and let us make 
 three 4 tabernacles ; one for thee, and one 
 for Moses, and one for Elijah : notknow- 
 34] ing what he said. And while he said 
 these things, there came a cloud, and 
 overshadowed them : and they feared 
 35] as they entered into the cloud. And 
 a voice came out of the cloud, saying. 
 This is 5 my * Son, my chosen : hear ye 
 36] him. And when the voice 6 came, 
 Jesus was found alone. And they held 
 their peace, and told no man in those 
 days any of the things which they had 
 seen. 
 
 37] And it came to pass, * on the next 
 day, when they were come down from 
 the mountain, a great multitude met 
 38] him. And behold, a man from the 
 multitude cried * , saying, 7 Master, I be- 
 seech thee to look upon my son ; for he 
 39] is mine only child : and behold, a 
 spirit taketh him, and he suddenly 
 crieth out; and it 8 teareth him that he 
 foameth* and it hardly departeth from 
 40] him, bruising him sorely. And I be- 
 sought thy disciples to cast it out : and 
 41] they could not. And Jesus answer- 
 ed and said, O faithless and perverse gen- 
 eration, how long shall 1 be with you, 
 
 41 And Jesus answering 
 less and perverse generation, how long 
 
 10r, soul. 20r, departure. 30r, having remained awake. 40r, booths. 5Many ancient 
 authorities read my beloved Son. See Matt. xvii. 5 ; Mark rx. 7. 6 Or, was past. 70r, Teachtr. 
 80r, convulseth. 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 119 
 
 shall I be with you, and suffer you? 
 Bring thy son hither. 
 
 42 And "as he was yet a coming, the 
 devil threw him down, and tare him. 
 And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, 
 and healed the child, and delivered him 
 again to his father. 
 
 43 J And they were all amazed at the 
 mighty power "of God. But while they 
 wondered every one at all things which 
 Jesus did, he said unto his disciples, 
 
 44 Let these sayings sink down into 
 your ears : for the Son of man shall be 
 delivered into the hands of men. 
 
 45 But they understood not this saying, 
 and it was hid from them, that they per- 
 ceived it not : and they feared to ask 
 him of that saying. 
 
 46 1[ Then there arose a reasoning 
 among them, which of them should be 
 greatest. 
 
 47 And Jesus, perceiving the thought 
 of their heart, took a child, and set him 
 by him, 
 
 48 And said unto them, Whosoever 
 shall receive this child in my name re- 
 ceiveth me ; and whosoever shall receive 
 me, receiveth him that sent me : for he 
 that is least among you all, the same 
 shall be great. 
 
 49 ft And John answered and said, Mas- 
 ter, we saw one casting out devils in thy 
 name : and we forbade him, because he 
 followeth not with us. 
 
 50 And Jesus said unto him. Forbid 
 him not : for he that is not against us is 
 for us. 
 
 51 f And it came to pass, when the 
 time was come that he should be receiv 
 ed up, he steadfastly set his face to go to 
 Jerusalem, 
 
 52 And sent messengers before his face : 
 and they went, and entered into a village 
 of the Samaritans, to make ready for him. 
 
 53 And they did not receive him, be- 
 cause his face was as though he would 
 go to Jerusalem. 
 
 54 And when his disciples James and 
 John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou 
 that we command lire to come down 
 from heaven, and consume them, even 
 as Elias did ? 
 
 55 But he turned, and rebuked them, 
 and said, Ye know not what manner of 
 spirit ye are of. 
 
 56 For the Son of man is not come to 
 destroy men's lives, but to save them. 
 And they went to another village. 
 
 57 fl And it came to pass, that, as they 
 went in the way. a certain man said unto 
 him, Lord, I will follow thee whitherso- 
 ever thou goest. 
 
 58 And Jesus said unto him. Foxes 
 have holes, and birds of the air have 
 nests: but the Son of man hath not 
 where to lay his head. 
 
 59 And he said unto another, Follow 
 me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first 
 to go and bury my father. 
 
 and bear with you ? bring hither thy 
 42] son. And as he was yet a coming, 
 the idevil flashed him down, and 3 tare 
 Mm grievously. But Jesus rebuked the 
 unclean spirit, and healed the boy, and 
 43] gave him back to his father. And 
 they were all astonished at the majesty 
 of God. 
 
 But while all were marvelling at all 
 the things which he did, he said unto 
 44] his disciples, Let these words sink * 
 into your ears : for the Son of man shall 
 be delivered up into the hands of men. 
 45] But they understood not this saying, 
 and it was concealed from them, that 
 they should not perceive it: and they 
 were afraid to ask him about this say- 
 ing. 
 
 46] And there arose a reasoning among 
 them, which of them should be 4 great- 
 47] est. But when Jesus saw the reason- 
 ing of their heart, he took a little child, 
 48] and set him by his side, and said un- 
 to them. Whosoever shall receive this 
 little child in my name receiveth me: 
 and whosoever shall receive me receiv- 
 eth him that sent me: for he that is 
 5 least among you all, the same is great. 
 49] And John answered and said, Mas- 
 ter, we saw one casting out 6 devils in 
 thy name : and we forbade him, because 
 50] he followeth not with us. But Jesus 
 said unto him, Forbid him not: for he 
 that is not against you is for you. 
 51] And it came to pass, when the days 
 7 were well-nigh come that he should be 
 received up, he stedfastly set his face 
 52] to go to Jerusalem, and sent messen- 
 gers before his face : and they went, and 
 entered into a village of the Samaritans, 
 53] to make ready for him. And they 
 did not receive him, because his face 
 was as though he were going to Jeru- 
 54] salem. And when his disciples James 
 and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt 
 thou that we bid lire to come down from 
 55] heaven, and consume them 8 * * ? But 
 he turned, and rebuked them * * * * 9 . 
 56] * * * * * * * * And they went 
 to another village. 
 
 57] And * * as they went in the way, a 
 certain man said unto him, * I will fol- 
 low thee whithersoever thou goest. 
 58] And Jesus said unto him, The foxes 
 have holes, and the birds of the heaven 
 have lu nests; but the Son of man hath not 
 59] where to lay his head. And he said 
 unto another, Follow me. But he said, 
 Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my 
 
 IGr. demon. 20r, rent him. 30r, convulsed. 
 *Gr. greater. 5Gr. lesser. 6Gr. demons. ?Gr. 
 were being fulfilled. 8Many ancient authorities 
 add even as Ehjah did. 9Sjome ancient author- 
 ities add and said, Ye know not what manner of 
 spirit ye are of. Some, but fewer, add also, 
 For the Son of man cairie not to destroy men's 
 lives, Out to save them. l^Gr. lodging -places. 
 
120 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 60 Jesus said unto him, Let the dead 
 bury their dead : butgo thou and preach 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 61 And another also said, Lord, I will 
 follow thee ; but let me first go bid them 
 farewell, which are at home at my house. 
 
 62 And Jesus said unto him, No man, 
 having put his hand to the plough, and 
 looking back, is fit for the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Jesus 1 charge to the seventy. 
 
 AFTER these things the Lord appoint- 
 ed other seventy also, and sent them 
 two and two before his face into every 
 city and place, whither he himself would 
 come. 
 
 2 Therefore said he unto them, The 
 harvest truly is great, but the labourers 
 are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of 
 the harvest, that he would send forth 
 labourers into his harvest. 
 
 3 Go your ways: behold, I send you 
 forth as lambs among wolves. 
 
 4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor 
 shoes: and salute no man by the way. 
 
 5 And into whatsoever house ye enter, 
 first say, Peace be to this house. 
 
 6 And if the son of peace be there, 
 your peace shall rest upon it : if not, it 
 shall turn to you again. 
 
 7 And in the same house remain, eat- 
 ing and drinking such things as they 
 give : for the labourer is worthy of his 
 hire. Go not from house to house. 
 
 <s And into whatsoever city ye enter, 
 and they receive you, eat such things as 
 are set before you : 
 
 9 And heal the sick that are therein, 
 and say unto them, The kingdom of God 
 is come nigh unto you. 
 
 10 But into whatsoever city ye enter, 
 and they receive you not, go your ways 
 out into the streets of the same, and say, 
 
 11 Even the very dust of your city, 
 which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off 
 against you: notwithstanding, be ye 
 sure of this, that the kingdom of God is 
 come nigh unto you. 
 
 12 But I say unto you, that it shall be 
 more tolerable in that day for Sodom, 
 than for that city. 
 
 13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto 
 thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty works 
 had been done in Tyre and Sidon,which 
 have been done in you, they had a great 
 while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth 
 and ashes. 
 
 14 But it shall be more tolerable for 
 Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for 
 you. 
 
 15 And thou, Capernaum, which are ex- 
 alted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to 
 hell. 
 
 16 He that heareth you heareth me : 
 and he that despiseth you despiseth me : 
 and he that despiseth me despiseth him 
 that sent me. 
 
 60] father. But he said unto him, Leave 
 the dead to bury their own dead ; but 
 go thou and publish abroad the kingdom 
 61] of God. And another also said, I will 
 follow thee, Lord ; but first suffer me to 
 bid farewell to them that are * at my 
 62] house. But Jesus said unto him, No 
 man, having put his hand to the plough, 
 and looking back, is fit for the kingdom 
 of God. 
 
 10 Now after these things the Lord ap- 
 pointed seventy 1 others * , and sent 
 them two and two before his face into 
 every city and place, whither he himself 
 2] was about to come. And he said un- 
 to them, The harvest * is plenteous, but 
 the labourers are few : pray ye therefore 
 the Lord of the harvest, that he send 
 3] forth labourers into his harvest. Go 
 your ways: behold, I send you forth as 
 4] lambs in the midst of wolves. Carry 
 no purse, no wallet, no shoes : and salute 
 5] no man on the way. And into what- 
 soever house ye shall 2 enter, first say, 
 6] Peace be to this house. And if a son 
 of peace be there, your peace shall rest 
 upon 3 him : but if not, it shall turn to 
 7] you again. And in that same house 
 remain, eating and drinking such things 
 as they give : for the labourer is worthy 
 of his hire. Go not from house to house. 
 8] And into whatsoever city ye enter, 
 and they receive you, eat such things 
 9] as are set before you : and heal the 
 sick that are therein, and say unto them, 
 The kingdom of God is come nigh unto 
 10] you. But into whatsoever city ye 
 shall enter, and they receive you not, 
 go * out into the streets thereof and say, 
 11] Even the :: 'dust from your city, that 
 cleaveth to our feet, we do wipe off 
 against you: howbeit know this, that 
 the kingdom of God is come nigh * . 
 12] * I say unto you, * It shall be more 
 tolerable in that day for Sodom, than 
 13] for that city. Woe unto thee, Chor- 
 azin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if 
 the 4 mighty works had been done in 
 Tyre and Sidon, which were done in 
 you, they would have repented long ago, 
 14] sitting in sackcloth and ashes. How- 
 beit it shall be more tolerable for Tyre 
 and Sidon in the judgement, than for 
 15] you. And thou, Capernaum, shalt 
 thou be exalted unto heaven ? thou shalt 
 16] be brought down unto Hades. He 
 that heareth you heareth me; and he 
 that rejecteth you rejecteth me ; and he 
 that rejecteth me rejecteth him that 
 sent me. 
 
 IMany ancient authorities add and two : and 
 so in ver. 17. 2 Or, enter first, say. 30r, it, 
 Mix . powers. 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 121 
 
 17 f And the seventy returned again 
 with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils 
 are subject unto us through thy name. 
 
 18 And he said unto them, I beheld 
 Satan as lightning fall from heaven. 
 
 19 Behold, I give unto you power to 
 tread on serpents and scorpions, and 
 over all the power of the enemy; and 
 nothing shall by any means hurt you. 
 
 20 Notwithstanding, in this rejoice not, 
 that the spirits are subject unto you ; 
 but rather rejoice, because your names 
 are written in heaven. 
 
 21 fl In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spir- 
 it, and said, 1 thank thee, O Father, 
 Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast 
 hid these things from the wise and pru- 
 dent, and hast revealed them unto 
 babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed 
 good in thy sight. 
 
 22 All things are delivered to me of my 
 Father: and no man knoweth who the 
 Son is, but the Father ; and who the 
 Father is, but the Son, and he to whom 
 the Son will reveal him. 
 
 23 fl And he turned him unto his dis- 
 ciples, and said privately, Blessed are the 
 eyes which see the things that ye see : 
 
 24 Fori tell you, that many prophets 
 and kings have desired to see those 
 things which ye see, and have not seen 
 them ; and to hear those things which ye 
 hear, and have not heard them. 
 
 25 1f And, behold, a certain lawyer 
 stood up, and tempted him, saying, 
 Master, what shall I do to inherit eter- 
 nal life ? 
 
 26 He said unto him, What is written 
 in the law ? how readest thou ? 
 
 27 And he answering said, Thou shalt 
 love the Lord thy God with all thy 
 heart, and with all thy soul, and with 
 all thy strength, and with all thy mind ; 
 and thy neighbour as thyself. 
 
 28 And he said unto him, Thou hast 
 answered right : this do, and thou shalt 
 live. 
 
 29 But he, willing to justify himself, 
 said unto Jesus, And who is my neigh- 
 bour? 
 
 30 And Jesus answering said, A certain 
 man went down from Jerusalem to Jer- 
 icho, and fell among thieves, which 
 stripped him of his raiment, and 
 wounded him, and departed, leaving 
 Mm half dead. 
 
 31 And by chance there came down a 
 certain priest that way ; and when he 
 saw him, he passed by on the other side. 
 
 32 And likewise a Levite, when he was 
 at the place, came and looked on him, 
 and passed by on the other side. 
 
 33 But a certain Samaritan, as he jour- 
 neyed, came where he was ; and when 
 he saw him, he had compassion on him, 
 
 34 And went to him, and bound up his 
 wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and 
 set him on his own beast, and brought 
 him to an inn, and took care of him, 
 
 17] And the seventy returned * with 
 joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are 
 18] subject unto us in thy name. And 
 he said unto them, I beheld Satan fallen 
 19] as lightning 1 from heaven. Behold, 
 I have given * you authority to tread 
 upon serpents and .scorpions, and over 
 all the power of the enemy : and nothing 
 20] shall in any wise hurt you. Howbeit 
 in this rejoice hot, that the spirits are sub- 
 ject unto you ; but * rejoice that your 
 names are written in heaven. 
 21] In that same hour he rejoiced 2 in 
 the Holy Spirit, and said, 1 3 thank thee, 
 O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that 
 thou didst hide these things from the 
 wise and understanding, and didst re- 
 veal them unto babes : yea, Father ; 4 for 
 so it was well-pleasing in thy sight. 
 22] All things have been delivered unto 
 me of my Father : and no one knoweth 
 who the Son is, save the Father; and 
 who the Father is, save the Son, and lie 
 to whomsoever the Son willethto reveal 
 23] him. And turning * to the disci- 
 ples, lie said privately, Blessed are the 
 eyes which see the things that ye see : 
 24] for I say unto you, that many proph- 
 ets and kings desired to see the things 
 which ye see, and saw them not ; and to 
 hear the things which ye hear, and heard 
 them not. 
 
 25] And behold, a certain lawyer stood 
 up and tempted him, saying* 5 Master, 
 what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 
 26] And he said unto him, What is writ- 
 ten in the law? how readest thou? 
 27] And he answering said, Thou shalt 
 love the Lord thy God c with all thy 
 heart, and with all thy soul, and with 
 all thy strength, and with all thy mind ; 
 28] and thy neighbour as thyself. And 
 he said unto him, Thou has : t answered 
 29] right: this do, and thou shalt live. But 
 he, desiringto justify himself, said unto 
 Jesus, And who is my neighbour? 
 30] Jesus made answer and said, A cer- 
 tain man was going down from Jerusa- 
 lem to Jericho ; and he fell among rob- 
 bers, which both stripped him * * and 
 beat him, and departed, leaving him 
 31] half dead. And by chance a certain 
 priest was going down that way: and 
 when he saw him, he passed by on the 
 32] other side. And in like manner a 
 Levite also, when he came to the place, 
 and saw him, * * passed by on the other 
 33] side. But a certain Samaritan, as he 
 journeyed, came where he was : and 
 when he saw T him, he was moved with 
 34] compassion," and came to him, and 
 bound up his wounds, pouring on them 
 oil and wine ; and he set him on his own 
 beast, and brought him to an inn, and 
 
 lGr. demons. 20r, by. 30r, praise. 40r, 
 that. 5Qr, Teacher. Kir. from. 
 
122 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 35 And on the mof row when he depart- 
 ed, he took out two pence, and gave 
 them to the host, and said unto him, 
 Take care of him : and whatsoever thou 
 spendest more, when I come again, I 
 will repay thee. 
 
 36 Which now of these three, thinkest 
 thou, was neighbour unto him that fell 
 among the thieves? 
 
 37 And he said, He that shewed mercy 
 on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, 
 and do thou likewise. 
 
 38 1f Now it came to pass, as they went, 
 that he entered into a certain village : 
 and a certain woman named Martha re- 
 ceived him into her house. 
 
 39 And she had a sister called Mary, 
 which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard 
 his word. 
 
 40 But Martha was cumbered about 
 much serving, and came to him, and said, 
 Lord, dost thou not care that my sister 
 hath left me to serve alone? bid her 
 therefore that she help me. 
 
 41 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful 
 and troubled about many things : 
 
 42 But one thing is needful ; and Mary 
 hath chosen that good part, which shall 
 not be taken away from her. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 Jesus teacheth hte disciples to pray. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that, as he was 
 praying in a certain place, when he 
 ceased, one of his disciples said unto 
 him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also 
 taught his disciples. 
 
 2 And he said unto them, when ye pray, 
 say, Our Father which art in heaven, 
 Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom 
 come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, 
 so in earth. 
 
 3 Give us day by day our daily bread. 
 
 4 And forgive us our sins ; for Ave also 
 forgive every one that is indebted to us. 
 And lead us not into temptation ; but 
 deliver us from evil. 
 
 5 And he said unto them, Which of you 
 shall have a friend, and shall go unto 
 him at midnight, and say unto him, 
 Friend, lend me three loaves; 
 
 6 For a friend of mine in his journey 
 is come to me, and I have nothing to set 
 before him ? 
 
 7 And he from within shall answer and 
 say, Trouble me not : the door is now 
 shut, and my children are with me in 
 bed ; I cannot rise and give thee. 
 
 8 I say unto you, though he will not 
 rise arid give him, because he is his 
 friend, yet because of his importunity 
 
 iSee marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. 2 Gr. dish-acted. 3A few ancient authorities read 
 Martha, Martha, thou art troubled: Mary hath chosen, &c. 4Many ancient authorities read 
 but few things are needful, or one. 5Many ancient authorities read Our Father which art in 
 heaven. See Matt. vi. 9. ©Many ancient authorities add Thy will be done, as in heaven so on 
 earth. See Matt. vi. 10. 7Gr. our bread for the coming day. 8Many ancient authorities add 
 hut deliver us from the evil one, or, from evil. See Matt, vi. 13. °Or, whatsoever things. 
 
 35] took care of him. And on the mor- 
 row * * * he took out two 1 pence, and 
 gave them to the host, and said- * , Take 
 care of him ; and whatsoever thou spend- 
 est more, I, when I come back again, * 
 36] will repay thee. Which * of these 
 three, thinkest thou, proved neighbour 
 unto him that fell among the robbers ? 
 37] And he said, he that shewed mercy 
 on him. And Jesus said unto him, Go, 
 and do thou likewise. 
 38] Now * * * * as they went on their 
 way, * he entered into a certain village : 
 and a certain woman named Martha re- 
 39] ceived him into her house. And 
 she had a sister called Mary, which also 
 sat at the Lord's feet, and heard his 
 40] word. But Martha was 2 cumbered 
 about much serving; and she came up 
 to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not 
 care that my sister did leave me to serve 
 alone? bid her therefore that she help 
 41] me. But the Lord answered and 
 said unto her, 3 Martha, Martha, thou 
 art anxious and troubled about many 
 42] things: 4 but one thing is needfuf: 
 for Mary hath chosen the good part, 
 which shall not be taken away from 
 her. 
 
 11 And it came to pass, * as he was 
 praying in a certain place, that when he 
 ceased, one of his disciples said unto 
 him, Lord, teach us to pray, even as 
 2] John also taught his disciples. And he 
 said unto them, When ye pray, say, 
 * 5 Father * * *, Hallowed be thy name. 
 3] Thy kingdom come. 6 * * * * Give 
 us day by day 7 our our daily bread. 
 4] And forgive us our sins ; for we our- 
 selves also forgive every one that is in- 
 debted to us. And bring- us not into 
 temptation * * * * * 8 . 
 5] And he said unto them, Which of 
 you shall have a friend, and shall go un- 
 to him at midnight, and say to him, 
 61 Friend, lend me three loaves ; for a 
 friend of mine is come to me from a 
 journey, and I have nothing to set be- 
 7] fore him ; and he from within shall 
 answer and say, Trouble me not : the 
 door is now shut, and my children are 
 with me in bed ; I cannot rise and give 
 8] thee? I say unto you, Though he 
 will not rise and give him, because he is 
 his friend, yet because of his importu- 
 nity he will arise and give him 9 as 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 123 
 
 he will rise and give him as many as he 
 needeth. 
 
 9 And I say nnto you, Ask, and it shall 
 be given you ; seek, and you shall find ; 
 knock, and it shall be opened unto you. 
 
 10 For every one that asketh receiveth ; 
 and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him 
 that knocketh it shall be opened. 
 
 11 If a son shall ask bread of any of 
 you that is a father, will ye give him a 
 stone ? or if he ask a fish, will he for a 
 fish give him a serpent? 
 
 12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he 
 offer him a scorpion ? 
 
 13 If ye then, being evil, know how to 
 give good gifts unto your children ; how 
 much more shall your heavenly father 
 give the Holy Spirit'to them that ask him? 
 
 14 1[ And he was casting out a devil, 
 and it was dumb. And it came to pass, 
 when the devil was gone out, the dumb 
 spake ; and the people wondered. 
 
 15 But some of them said, He casteth 
 out devils through Beelzebub the chief 
 of the devils. 
 
 16 And others, tempting him, sought of 
 him a sign from heaven. 
 
 17 But he, knowing their thoughts, 
 said unto them, Every kingdom divided 
 against itself is brought to desolation ; 
 and a house divided against a house fall- 
 eth. 
 
 18 If Satan also be divided against 
 himself, how shall his kingdom stand ? 
 because ye say that I cast out devils 
 through Beelzebub. 
 
 19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, 
 by whom do* your sons cast them out? 
 therefore shall* thev be vour judges. 
 
 20 But if I with the finger of God cast 
 out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God 
 is come upon you. 
 
 21 When a strong man armed keepeth 
 his palace, his goods are in peace : 
 
 22 But when a stronger than he shall 
 come upon him, and overcome him, 
 he taketh from him all his armor where- 
 in he trusted, and divideth his spoils. 
 
 23 He that is not with me is against 
 me; and he that gathereth not with 
 me scattereth. 
 
 24 "When the unclean spirit is gone out 
 of a man, he walketh through dry places, 
 seeking rest ; and finding none, he 
 saith, I will return unto my house 
 whence I came out. 
 
 25 And when he cometh, he findeth it 
 swept and garnished. . 
 
 26 Then goeth he, and taketh to him 
 seven other spirits more wicked than 
 himself ; and they enter in, and dwell 
 there : and the last state of that man is 
 worse than the first. 
 
 27 fl And it came to pass, as he spake 
 these things, a certain woman of the 
 company lifted up her voice, and said 
 unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare 
 thee, and the paps which thou hast 
 sucked. 
 
 9] many as he needeth. And I say un- 
 to you, Ask, and it shall be given you ; 
 seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it 
 10] shall be opened unto you. For 
 every one that asketh receiveth ; and he 
 that seeketh findeth ; and to him that 
 11] knocketh it shall be opened. And 
 of which of you that is a father shall 
 his son ask *a loaf, and he give him a 
 stone? or***a fish, and he for a fish 
 121 give him a serpent ? Or if he shall 
 ask an egg, will he give him a scorpion ? 
 13] If ye then, being evil, know how to 
 give good gifts unto your children, how 
 much more shall your heavenly Father 
 give the Holy Spirit to them that ask 
 him? 
 
 14] And he was casting out a 2 devil 
 which was dumb. And it came to pass, 
 when the 2 devil was gone out, the dumb 
 man spake ; and the multitudes mar- 
 15] veiled. But some of them said, 3 By 
 Beelzebub the prince of the 4 devilscast- 
 16] eth he out 4 devils. And others, 
 tempting him, sought, of him a sign 
 17] from heaven. But he, knowing their 
 thoughts, said unto them, Every king- 
 dom divided against itself is brought to 
 desolation ; 5 and a house divided against 
 18] a house falleth. And if Satan also 
 is divided against himself, how shall his 
 kingdom stand ? because ye say that I 
 19] cast out 4 devils 3 by Beelzebub. And 
 if I 3 by Beelzebub cast out 4 devils, by 
 Avhom do your sons cast them out ? there- 
 20] fore shall they be your judges. But 
 if I by the finger of God cast out 4 d evils, 
 then is the kingdom of God come upon 
 21] you. When the strong maw fully 
 armed guardeth his own court, his goods 
 22] are in peace : but when a stronger 
 than he shall come upon him, and over- 
 come him, he taketh from him his whole 
 armour wherein he trusted, and divi- 
 23] deth his spoils. He that is not with 
 me is against me ; and he that gathereth 
 24] not with me scattereth. The un- 
 clean spirit when 6 he is gone out of the 
 man, passeth through waterless places, 
 seeking rest; and finding none, 6 he 
 saith, I will turn back unto my house 
 25] whence I came out. And when 6 he 
 is come, 6 he findeth it swept and gar- 
 26] nished. Then goeth 6 he, and taketh 
 to him seven other spirits more evil than 
 7 himself ; and they enter in and dwell 
 there : and the last state of that man 
 becometh worse than the first. 
 27] And it came to pass, as he said these 
 things, a certain woman out of the mul- 
 titude lifted up her voice, and said unto 
 him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, 
 and the breasts which thou didst suck. 
 
 iSome ancient authorities omit a loaf, and 
 he give him a stone f or. 2Gr. demon. 30r, In. 
 4Gr. demons. 50r, and house falleth upon house. 
 60r, it. 70r, itself. 
 
124 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 
 28 But he said, Yea, rather, blessed are 
 they that hear the word of God, and 
 keep it. 
 
 29 fl And when the people were gath- 
 ered thick together, he began to say, 
 This is an evil generation : they seek a 
 sign ; and there shall no sign be given 
 it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. 
 
 30 For as Jonas was a sign unto the 
 Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man 
 be to this generation. 
 
 31 The queen of the south shall rise 
 up in the judgment with the men of 
 this generation, and condemn them: 
 for she came from the utmost parts of 
 the earth to hear the wisdom of Solo- 
 mon; and, behold, a greater than Solo- 
 mon is here. 
 
 32 The men of Nineveh shall rise up in 
 the judgment with this generation, and 
 shall condemn it : for they repented at 
 the preaching of Jonas ; and, behold, a 
 greater than Jonas is here. 
 
 33 No man, when he hath lighted a can- 
 dle, putteth it in a secret place, neither 
 under a bushel, but on a candlestick, 
 that thev which come in may see the 
 light. 
 
 31 The light of the body is the eye : 
 therefore when thine eye is single, thy 
 whole body also is full of light; but 
 when thine eye is evil, thy body also is 
 full of darkness. 
 
 35 Take heed therefore, that the light 
 which is in thee be not darkness. 
 
 36 If thy whole body therefore be full of 
 light, having no part dark, the whole 
 shall be full of light, as when the bright 
 shining of a candle doth give thee light. 
 
 37 fi And as he spake, a certain Phari- 
 see besought him to dine with him : and 
 he went in, and sat down to meat. 
 
 38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he 
 marvelled that he had not first washed 
 before dinner. 
 
 39 And the Lord said unto him, Now 
 do ye Pharisees make clean the outside 
 of the cup and the platter ; but your in- 
 ward part is full of ravening and wick- 
 edness. 
 
 40 Ye fools, did not he, that made that 
 which is without, make that which is 
 within also ? 
 
 41 But rather give alms of such things 
 as ye have ; and, behold, all things are 
 clean unto you. 
 
 42 But woe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye 
 tithe mint and rue and all manner of 
 herbs, and pass over judgment and the 
 love of God: these ought ye to have 
 done, and not to leave the other undone. 
 
 43 Woe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye love 
 the uppermost seats in the synagogues, 
 and greetings in the markets. 
 
 44 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites! for ye are as graves which 
 appear not, and the men that walk over 
 them are not aware of them. 
 
 45 fl Then answered one of the lawyers, 
 
 28] But he said, Yea rather, blessed are 
 they that hear the word of God, and keep 
 it. 
 
 29] , And when the multitudes were 
 gathering together unto him, he began 
 to say, This generation is an evil generar 
 tion : It seeketh after a sign ; and there 
 shall no sign be given to it but the sign 
 30] of Jonah * * . For even as Jonah be- 
 came a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall 
 also the Son of man be to this genera- 
 31] tion. The queen of the south shall 
 rise up in the judgement with the men 
 of this generation, and shall condemn 
 them : for she came from the ends of the 
 earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; 
 and behold, *a greater than Solomon is 
 32] here. The men of Nineveh shall 
 stand up in the judgement with this 
 generation , and shall condemn it : for 
 they repented at the preaching of Jonah ; 
 and behold, T a greater than Jonah is here. * 
 33] No man, when he hath lighted a 
 lamp, putteth it in a cellar, neither un- 
 der the bushel, but on the stand, that 
 they which enter in may see the light. 
 34] The lamp of thy body is thine eye : 
 * when thine eye is single, thy whole 
 body also is full of light ; but when it is 
 evil, thy body also is full of darkness. 
 35] Look therefore whether the light 
 36] that is in thee be not darkness. If 
 therefore thy whole body be full of 
 light, having no part dark, it shall be 
 wholly full of light, as when the lamp 
 with its bright shining doth give thee 
 light, 
 
 37] Now as he spake, a * Pharisee ask- 
 eth him to 2 dine with him : and he went 
 38] in, and sat down to meat. And 
 when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled 
 that he had not first washed before 2 din- 
 39] ner. And the Lord said unto him, 
 Now do ye Pharisees cleanse the outside 
 of the cup and of the platter ; but your 
 inward part is full of extortion and 
 40] wickedness. Ye foolish ones, did 
 not he that made the outside make the 
 41] inside also? Howbeit give for alms 
 those things which 3 are within : and be- 
 hold, all things are clean unto you. 
 42] But woe unto you Pharisees ! for 
 ye tithe mint and rue and every herb, 
 and pass over judgement and the love 
 of God: but these ought ye to have 
 done, and not to leave the other undone. 
 43] Woe unto you Pharisees ! for ye love 
 the chief seats in the synagogues, and 
 the salutations in the marketplaces. 
 44] Woe unto you * * * * * * * ! for ye 
 are as the tombs which appear not, and 
 the men that walk over them know it 
 not. 
 45] And one of the lawyers answering 
 
 iGr. more than. 2Qr. breakfast. 3Qr, ye can. 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 125 
 
 and said unto him, Master, thus saying 
 thou reproachest us also. 
 
 46 And he said, Woe unto you also, ye 
 lawvers! for ye lade men with burdens 
 grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves 
 touch not the burdens with one of your 
 fingers. 
 
 47 Woe unto you ! for ye build the sep- 
 ulchres of the prophets, and your fathers 
 killed them. 
 
 48 Truly ye bear witness that ye allow 
 the deeds of your fathers : for they in- 
 deed killed them, and ye build their 
 sepulchres. 
 
 49 Therefore also said the wisdom of 
 God, I will send them prophets and apos- 
 tles, and some of them they shall slay 
 and persecute. 
 
 50 That the blood of all the prophets, 
 which was shed from the foundation of 
 the world, may be required of this gen- 
 eration ; 
 
 51 From the blood of Abel unto the 
 blood of Zacharias, which perished be- 
 tween the altar and the temple : verily I 
 say unto you, It shall be required of this 
 generation. 
 
 52 Woe unto you, lawyers ! for ye have 
 taken away the key of knowledge : ye 
 entered not in yourselves, and them that 
 were entering in ye hindered. 
 
 53 And as he said these things unto 
 them, the scribes and the Pharisees be- 
 gan to urge him vehemently, and to pro- 
 voke him to speak of many things : 
 
 54 Laying wait for him, and seeking to 
 catch something out of his mouth, that 
 they might accuse him. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 Of covetousness and worldly anxieties. 
 
 IN the mean time, when there were 
 gathered together an innumerable 
 multitude of people, insomuch that they 
 trode one upon another, he began to say 
 unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye 
 of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is 
 hypocrisy. 
 
 2 For there is nothing covered, that 
 shall not be revealed ; neither hid, that 
 shall not be known. 
 
 3 Therefore, whatsoever ye have spoken 
 in darkness shall be heard in the light ; 
 and that which ye have spoken in the 
 ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon 
 the housetops. 
 
 4 And I say unto you my friends, Be 
 not afraid of them *that kill the body, 
 and after that have no more that they 
 can do. 
 
 5 But I will forewarn you whom ye 
 shall fear: Fear him, which after he 
 hath killed hath power to cast into hell ; 
 yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 
 
 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two 
 farthings, and not one of them is forgot- 
 ten before God ? 
 
 7 But even the very hairs of your head 
 
 saith unto him, faster, in saying this 
 
 46] thou reproachest us also. And he 
 said, Woe unto you lawyers also ! for ye 
 lade men with burdens grievous to be 
 borne, and. ye yourselves touch not the 
 burdens with one of your fingers. 
 47] Woe unto you ! for ye build the 
 tombs of the prophets, and your fathers 
 48] killed them. So ye are witnesses 
 and consent unto the works of your 
 fathers : for they * killed them, and ye 
 49] build their tombs. Therefore also 
 said the wisdom of God, I will send un- 
 to them prophets and apostles ; and some 
 of them they shall kill and persecute; 
 50] that the blood of all the prophets, 
 which was shed from the foundation of 
 the world, may be required of this gen- 
 51] eration ; from the blood of Abel un- 
 to the blood of Zacliariah, who perished 
 between the altar and the 2 sanctuary : 
 yea, I say unto you, it shall be required 
 52] of this generation. Woe unto you 
 lawyers ! for ye took away the key of 
 knowledge : ye entered not in your- 
 selves, and them that were entering in 
 ye hindered. 
 
 53] And when he was come out from 
 thence, the scribes and the Pharisees 
 began to 3 press upon him vehemently, 
 and to provoke him to speak of 4 maiiy 
 54] things; laying wait for him, * to 
 catch something out of his mouth * *. 
 12 In the meantime, when 5 the many 
 thousands of the multitude were gath- 
 ered together, insomuch that they trode 
 one upon another, he began to 6 say unto 
 his disciples first of all, Beware ye of 
 the leaven of the Pharisees, which is 
 2] hypocrisy. But there is nothing cov- 
 ered up, that shall not be revealed : and 
 3] hid, that shall not be known. Where- 
 fore whatsoever ye have said in the 
 darkness shall be heard in the light; 
 and what ye have spoken in the ear in 
 the inner chambers shall be proclaimed 
 4] upon the housetops. And I say unto 
 you my friends, Be not afraid of them 
 which kill the body, and after that have 
 5] no more that they can do. But I will 
 warn you whom ye shall fear : Fear him, 
 which after he hath killed hath 7 power 
 to cast into 8 hell ; yea, I say unto you, 
 6] Fear him . Are not five sparrows sold 
 for two farthings? and not one of them 
 7] is forgotten in the sight of God. But 
 * the very hairs of your head are all 
 
 10r, Teacher. ^Gv.hov^e. 30r , set themselves 
 vehemently against him. 40r, more. 5Gr. the 
 myriads of. 60r, say unto his disciples, First of 
 all beware ye. 70r, authority. 8Gj-r. Gehenna, 
 
126 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 are all numbered. Fear not therefore : ye 
 are of more value than many sparrows. 
 
 8 Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall 
 confess me before men, him shall the 
 Son of man also confess before the 
 angels of God : 
 
 9 But he that denieth me before men 
 shall be denied before the angels of God. 
 
 10 And whosoever shall speak a word 
 against the Son of man, it shall be for- 
 given him: but unto him that blas- 
 phemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall 
 not be forgiven. 
 
 11 And when they bring you unto the 
 synagogues, and unto magistrates, and 
 powers, take ye no thought how or what 
 thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall 
 say: 
 
 12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you 
 in the same hour what ye ought to say. 
 
 13 tf And one of the company said un- 
 to him, Master, speak to my brother, 
 that he divide the inheritance with me. 
 
 14 And he said unto him, Man, who 
 made me a judge or a divider over you ? 
 
 15 And he said unto them, Take heed, 
 and beware of covetousness : for a man's 
 life consisteth not in the abundance of 
 the things which he possesseth. 
 
 16 And he spake a parable unto them, 
 saying, The ground of a certain rich 
 man brought forth plentifully : 
 
 17 And he thought within himself, say- 
 ing, What shall I do, because I have no 
 room where to bestow my fruits ? 
 
 18 And he said, This will I do : I will 
 pull down my barns, and build greater ; 
 and there will I bestow all my fruits 
 and my goods. 
 
 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou 
 hast much goods laid up for many years ; 
 take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 
 
 20 But God said unto him, Thou fool, 
 this night thy soul shall be required of 
 thee : then whose shall those things be, 
 which thou hast provided? 
 
 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for 
 himself, and is not rich toward God. 
 
 22 fl And he said unto his disciples, 
 Therefore I say unto you, Take no 
 thought for your life, what ye shall eat ; 
 neitherfor the body, whatye shall put on. 
 
 23 The life is more than meat, and the 
 body is more than raiment. 
 
 24 Consider the ravens : for they neith- 
 er sow nor reap; which neither have 
 storehouse nor barn ; and God feedeth 
 them : How much more are ye better 
 than the fowls ? 
 
 25 And which of you with taking 
 thought can add to his stature one 
 cubit? 
 
 26 If ye then be not able to do that 
 thing which is least, why take ye 
 thought for the rest ? 
 
 27 Consider the lilies how they grow : 
 they toil not, they spin not ; and yet I 
 
 lGr. in me. 2Gr. in him. 30r, Teacher. 4Gr 
 
 numbered. Fear not * : ye are of more 
 8] value than many sparrows. And I 
 say unto you, Every one who shall con- 
 fess 1 me before men, 2 him shall the Son 
 of man also confess before the angels of 
 9] God : but he that denieth me in the 
 presence of men shall be denied in the 
 10] presence of the angels of God. And 
 every one who shall speak a w r ord 
 against the Son of man, it shall be for- 
 given him : but unto him that blasphem- 
 eth against the Holy Spirit it shall not 
 11] be forgiven. And when they bring 
 you before the synagogues, and * the 
 rulers, and the authorities, be not 
 anxious how or what * ye shall answer, 
 or what ye shall say : for the Holy Spirit 
 shall teach you in that very hour what 
 ye ought to say. 
 
 13] And one out of the multitude said 
 unto him, 3 Master, bid my brother * di- 
 14] vide the inheritance with me. But 
 he said unto him, Man, who made me a 
 15] judge or a divider over you? And 
 he said unto them, Take heed, and keep 
 yourselves from all covetousness : 4 f or a 
 man's life consisteth not in the abund- 
 ance of the things which he possesseth e 
 16] And he spake a parable unto them, 
 saying, The ground of a certain rich 
 17] man brought forth plentifully : and 
 he reasoned within himself, saying, 
 What shall I do, because I have not * 
 18] where to bestow my fruits ? And he 
 said, This will I do: I will pull down 
 my barns, and build greater ; and there 
 will I bestow all my corn and my goods. 
 19] And I will say to my 5 soul, 5 Soul, 
 thou hast much goods laid up for many 
 years; take thine ease, eat, drink, * 
 20] be merry. But God said unto him, 
 Thou foolish one, this night 6 is thy 5 soul 
 required of thee; and the things which 
 thou hast prepared, whose shall they 
 21] be ? So is he that layeth up treasure 
 for himself, and is not rich toward God. 
 22] And he said unto his disciples, 
 Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious 
 for yoxtv TLife, what ye shall eat ; nor 
 yet for your body, what ye shall put on 
 
 23 
 24 
 
 For "the 7 life is more than the food, 
 and the body * than the raiment. Con- 
 
 sider the ravens, that they sow not, 
 neither reap ; which have no store-cham- 
 ber nor barn ; and God feedeth them : 
 of how much more value are ye than 
 25] the birds ! And which of you by be- 
 ing anxious can add a cubit unto his 
 26] 8 stature? If then ye are not able to 
 do even that which is least, why are ye 
 27] anxious concerning the rest ? Con- 
 sider the lilies, how they grow: they 
 toil not, neither do they spin ; * yet I 
 
 for not in a man's abundance consisteth his life, 
 
 from the things which he possesseth. &Or, Life. 6Gr. they require thy soul. 70r, soul. 80r, age 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 127 
 
 say unto you, that Solomon in all his 
 glbrv was hot arrayed like one of these. 
 29 If then God so clothe the grass, 
 which is to day in the field, and to mor- 
 row is cast into the oven ; how much 
 more will he clothe you, O ye of little 
 faith? 
 
 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, 
 or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of 
 doubtful mind. 
 
 30 For all these things do the nations 
 of the world seek after : and your Fath- 
 er knoweth that ye have need of these 
 things. 
 
 31 ff But rather seek ye the kingdom of 
 God ; and all these things shall be add- 
 ed unto you. 
 
 32 Fear not, little flock ; for it is your 
 Father's good pleasure to give you the 
 kingdom. 
 
 33 Sell that ye have, and give alms ; pro- 
 vide yourselves bags which wax not old, 
 a treasure in the heavens that faileth 
 not, where no thief approacheth, neither 
 moth corrupteth. 
 
 34 For where your treasure is, there 
 will tout heart be also. 
 
 35 Let your loins be girded about, and 
 your light burning ; 
 
 36 And ye yourselves like unto men 
 that wait* for their lord, when he will 
 return from the wedding; that, when 
 he cometh and knocketh, they may open 
 unto him immediately. 
 
 37 Blessed are those servants, whom 
 the lord when he cometh shall find 
 watching: verily I say unto you, thaft 
 he shall gird himself, and make them to 
 sit down to meat, and will come forth 
 and serve them. 
 
 38 And if he shall come in the second 
 watch, or come in the third watch, and 
 find them so, blessed are those servants. 
 
 39 And this know, that if the goodman 
 of the house had known what hour the 
 thief would come, he would have watch- 
 ed, and not have suffered his house to 
 be broken through. 
 
 40 Be ye therefore ready also: for the 
 Son of man cometh at an hour when ye 
 think not. 
 
 41 If Then Peter said unto him, Lord, 
 speakest thou this parable unto us, or 
 even to all ? 
 
 42 And the Lord said, Who then is that 
 faithful and wise steward, whom his 
 lord shall make ruler over his house- 
 hold, to give them their portion of meat 
 in due season? 
 
 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his 
 lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 
 
 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he 
 will make him ruler over all that he 
 hath. 
 
 45 But and if that servant say in his 
 heart. My lord delay eth his coming; 
 and shall begin to beat the menservants 
 and maidens, and to eat and drink, and 
 to be drunken ; 
 
 ' say unto you, Even Solomon in all his 
 glory was not arraved like one of these. 
 28] But if God doth so clothe the grass 
 in the field, which to-day is, and to- 
 morrow is cast into the oven ; how much 
 more shall he clothe you, O ye of little 
 29 J faith ? And seek not ye what ye shall 
 eat, and what ye shall drink, neither be 
 30] ye of doubtful mind. For of all 
 these things do the nations of the world 
 seek after : but your Father knoweth 
 that ye have need of these things. 
 31J Howbeit seek ye 1 his kingdom, and * 
 these things shall be added unto you. 
 32] Fear not, little flock ; for it is your 
 Father's good pleasure to give you the 
 33] kingdom. Sell that ye have, and 
 give alms; make for yourselves purses 
 which wax not old, a treasure in the 
 heavens that faileth not, where no thief 
 draweth near, neither moth destroyeth. 
 34] For where your treasure is, there 
 will your heart be also. 
 35] Let your loins be girded about, 
 36] and your lamps burning; and be ye 
 yourselves like unto men looking for 
 their lord, when he shall return from 
 the marriage feast ; that, when he com- 
 eth and knocketh, they may straight- 
 37] way open unto him. Blessed are 
 those Servants, whom the lord when 
 he cometh shall find watching : verily 
 I say unto you, that he shall gird him- 
 self, and make them sit down to meat, 
 and shall come * and serve them. 
 38] And if he shall come in the second 
 watch, and if in the third * , and find 
 them so, blessed are those sei*vants. 
 39] 3 But know this, that if the master 
 of the house had known in what hour 
 the thief was coming, he would have 
 watched, and not have left his house to 
 40] be 4 broken through. Be ye * also 
 ready : for in an hour that ye think not 
 the Son of Man cometh. 
 41] And Peter said * * , Lord, speakest 
 thou this parable unto us, or even unto 
 42] all? And the Lord said, Who then 
 is 5 the faithful and wise steward, whom 
 his lord shall set * over his household, 
 to give them their portion of food in 
 43] due season? Blessed is that Ser- 
 vant, whom his lord when he cometh 
 44] shall find so doing. Of a truth I 
 sav unto vou, that he will set him* 
 45] over all that he hath. But * if that 
 Servant shall sav in his heart, My lord 
 delaveth his coming; and shall begin 
 to beat the menservants and the maid- 
 servants, and to eat and drink, and to 
 
 IMany ancient authorities read the kingdom 
 of God. 2Qr. bond-servants. ^Or, but this ye 
 know. 4Gr. digged through. 50r, the faithful 
 steward, the wise man whom, &c. 6 Gr. oond~ 
 servant. 
 
128 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 46 The lord of that servant will come 
 in a day when he looketh not for him, 
 and at an hour when he is not aware, 
 and will cut him in sunder, and will ap- 
 point him his portion with the unbe- 
 lievers. 
 
 47 And that servant, which knew his 
 lord's will, and prepared not himself, 
 neither did according to his will, shall 
 be beaten with many stripes. 
 
 48 But he that knew not, and did com- 
 mit things worthy of stripes, shall be 
 beaten with few stripes. For unto whom- 
 soever much is given, of him shall be 
 much required ; and to whom men have 
 committed much, of him they will ask 
 the more. 
 
 49 fl I am come to send fire on the 
 earth ; and what will I, if it be already 
 kindled ? 
 
 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized 
 with ; and how am I straitened till it be 
 accomplished ! 
 
 51 Suppose ye that I am come to give 
 peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but 
 rather division : 
 
 52 For from henceforth there shay, be 
 five in one house divided, three against 
 two, and two against three. 
 
 53 The father shall be divided against 
 the son, and the son against the father; 
 the mother against the daughter, and 
 the daughter against the mother; the 
 mother in law against her daughter in 
 law, and the daughter in law against her 
 mother in law. 
 
 54 1f And he said also to the people, 
 When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, 
 straightway ye say, There cometh a 
 shower ; and so it is. 
 
 55 And when ye see the south wind 
 blow, ye say, There will be heat ; and it 
 cometh to pass. 
 
 56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the 
 face of the sky and of the earth ; but how 
 is it that ye do not discern this time ? 
 
 57 Yea, and why even of yourselves 
 judge ye not what is right? 
 
 58 1f When thou goest with thine adver- 
 sary to the magistrate, as thou art in the 
 way, give diligence that thou mayest be 
 delivered from him ; lest he hale thee to 
 the judge, and the judge deliver thee to 
 the officer, and the officer cast thee into 
 prison. 
 
 59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart 
 thence, till thou hast paid the very last 
 mite. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Jesus preacheth repentance. 
 
 THERE were present at that season 
 some that told him of the Galileans, 
 whose blood Pilate had mingled with 
 their sacrifices. 
 
 2 And Jesus answering said unto them, 
 Suppose ye that these Galileans were 
 sinners above all the Galileans, because 
 they suffered such, things ? 
 
 46] be drunken ; the lord of that 'ser- 
 vant shall come in a day when he ex- 
 pecteth not. and in an hour when he 
 knoweth not, and shall 2 cnt him 
 asunder, and appoint * * his portion 
 47] with the unfaithful. And that 'ser- 
 vant, which knew his lord's will, and 
 made not ready, nor did according to 
 his will, shall be beaten with many 
 48] stripes; but he that knew not, and 
 did things worthy of stripes, shall be 
 beaten with few stripes. And to whom- 
 soever much is given, of him shall 
 much be required : and to whom they 
 commit much, of him will they ask the 
 more. 
 
 49] I came to cast fire upon the earth; 
 and what will I, if it is already kindled ? 
 50] But I have a baptism to be baptized 
 with ; and how am I straitened till it be 
 51] accomplished! Think ye that I am 
 come to give peace in the earth ? I tell 
 52] you, Nay ; but rather division : for 
 there shall be from henceforth five in 
 one house divided, three against two, 
 53] and two against three. They shall 
 be divided, father against * son' and * 
 son against * father ; * mother against * 
 daughter, and * daughter against her 
 mother : * mother in law against her 
 daughter in law, and * daughter in law 
 against her mother in law. 
 54] And he said to the multitudes also, 
 When ye see a cloud rising in the west, 
 straightway ye say, There cometh a 
 shower ; and so it cometh to pass. 
 55] And when ye see a south wind blow- 
 ing, ye say, There will be a 3 scorching 
 56] heat; and it cometh to pass. Ye hyp- 
 ocrites, ye know how to interpret the 
 face of the earth and * the heaven ; but 
 how is it that ye know not how to 4 in- 
 57] terpret this time ? * And why even 
 of yourselves judge ye not what is right ? 
 58] For as thou art going with thine ad- 
 versary before the magistrate, * * on the 
 way give diligence to be quit of him ; lest 
 haply he hale thee unto the judge, and 
 the judge shall deliver thee to the 5 offi- 
 cer, and the 5 officer shall cast thee into 
 59] prison. I say unto thee, Thou shalt 
 by no means come out thence, till thou 
 have paid the very last mite. 
 13 Now there were some present at 
 that very season which told him of the 
 Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had min- 
 2] gled with their sacrifices. And he 
 answered and said unto them, Think ye 
 that these Galilaeans were sinners above 
 all the Galilaeans, because they have suf- 
 
 IGr. bondservant. 20r, severely scourge him t 
 30r, hot wind. ^Gv. prove. 5Gr. exactor. 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 120 
 
 3 I tell yon, Kay : but, except ye repent, 
 ye shall all likewise perish. 
 
 4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the 
 tower of Siloam fell, and slew them, 
 think ye that they were sinners above all 
 men that dwelt in Jerusalem ? 
 
 5 I tell you, Nay: but. except ye repent, 
 ye shall all likewise perish. 
 
 *6 If He spake also this parable ; A cer- 
 tain mayi had a fig tree planted in his 
 vineyard ; and he came and sought fruit 
 thereon, and found none. 
 
 7 Then said he unto the dresser of his 
 vineyard, Behold, these three years I 
 come seeking fruit on this rig tree, and 
 find none : cut it down ; why cumbereth 
 it the ground? 
 
 8 And he answering said unto him, 
 Lord, let it alone this year also, till I 
 shall dig about it, and dung it : 
 
 9 And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, 
 then after that thou shalt cut it down. 
 
 10 And he was teaching in one of the 
 synagogues on the sabbath. 
 
 11 fl And, behold, there was a woman 
 which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen 
 years, and was bowed together, and 
 could in no wise lift up herself. 
 
 12 And when Jesus saw her, he called 
 her to him, and said unto her, Woman, 
 thou art loosed from thine infirmity. 
 
 13 And he laid his hands on her: and 
 immediately she was made straight, and 
 glorified God. 
 
 14 And the ruler of the synagogue 
 answered with indignation, because that 
 Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, 
 and said unto the people, There are six 
 days in which men ought to work: in 
 them therefore come and be healed, and 
 not on the sabbath day. 
 
 15 The Lord then answered him, and 
 said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one 
 of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his 
 ass from the stall, and lead him away to 
 watering? 
 
 16 And ought not this woman, being a 
 daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath 
 bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed 
 from this bond on the sabbath day? 
 
 17 And when he had said these things, 
 all his adversaries were ashamed : and 
 all the people rejoiced for all the glori- 
 ous things that were done by him. 
 
 18 fl Then said he, Unto what is the 
 kingdom of God like? andwhereunto 
 shall I resemble it? 
 
 19 It is like a grain of mustard seed, 
 which a man took, and cast into his gar- 
 den ; and it grew, and waxed a great 
 tree ; and the fowls of the air lodged in 
 the branches of it. 
 
 20 And again he said, Whereunto shall 
 1 liken the kingdom of God? 
 
 21 It is like leaven, which a woman 
 took and hid in three measures of meal, 
 till the whole was leavened. 
 
 22 And he went through the cities and 
 
 5 
 
 3] fered these things? 1 tell yon, Nay : 
 but, except ye repent, ye shalfallin like 
 4] manner perish. Or those eighteen, 
 upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, 
 and killed them, think ye that they were 
 Offenders above all the men that dwell 
 5] in Jerusalem? I tell you, Nay: but, 
 except ye repent, ye shall all likewise 
 perish. 
 
 6] And he spake * this parable : A cer- 
 tain man had a fig tree planted in his 
 vineyard ; and he came seeking fruit 
 7] thereon, and found none. And he said 
 unto the vinedresser, Behold, these three 
 years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, 
 and find none : cut it down ; why doth 
 8] it also cumber the ground? And he 
 answering saith unto him, Lord, let it 
 alone this year also, till 1 shall dig about 
 9 J it, and dung it: and if it bare fruit 
 thenceforth, well; but if not, * * thou 
 shalt cut it down. 
 
 10] And he was teaching in one of the 
 11] synagogues on the sabbath day. And 
 behold, * a woman wiiich had a spirit of 
 infirmity eighteen years; and she was 
 bowed together, and could in no wise 
 12] lift herself up. And when Jesus saw 
 her, he called her * , and said to her, 
 Woman, thou art loosed from thine in- 
 13] firmity. And he laid his hands upon 
 her: and immediately she was made 
 14] straight, and glorified God. And the 
 ruler of the synagogue, being: moved 
 with indignation because * Jesus had 
 healed on the sabbath *, answered and 
 said to the multitude, There are six days 
 in which men ought to work : in them 
 therefore come and be healed, and not 
 15] on the day of the sabbath. But the 
 Iiord * answered him, and said, Ye hypo- 
 crites, doth not each one of you on the 
 sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the 
 2 s tall, and lead him away to watering? 
 16] And ought not this woman, being a 
 daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had 
 bound, lo, these eighteen years, to have 
 been loosed from this bond on the day of 
 17] the sabbath? And as he said these 
 things, all his adversaries were put to 
 shame: and all the multitude rejoiced 
 for all the glorious things that were done 
 by him. 
 
 18] He said therefore, unto what is the 
 kingdom of God like? and whereunto 
 19] shall I liken it? It is like unto a 
 grain of mustard seed, which a man 
 took, and cast into his own garden ; and 
 it grew, and became a * tree ; and the 
 birds of the heaven lodged in the 
 20] branches thereof. And again he said, 
 Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of 
 21] God? It is like unto leaven, which a 
 woman took and hid in three 3 measures 
 of meal, till it was all leavened. 
 22] And he went on his way through 
 
 IGr. debtors. 2Gr. manger. 
 Matt. xiii. 33. 
 
 3See note on 
 
130 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 villages, teaching, and journeying to- 
 ward Jerusalem. 
 
 23 Then said one unto him, Lord, are 
 there few that be saved ? And he said 
 unto them, 
 
 24 % Strive to enter in at the strait gate : 
 for many, I say unto you, will seek to 
 enter in, and shall not be able. 
 
 25 When once the master of the house is 
 risen up, and hath shut to the door, and 
 ye begin to stand without, and to knock 
 at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open 
 unto us ; and he shall answer and say 
 unto you, I know you not whence ye 
 are : 
 
 26 Then shall ye begin to say, We have 
 eaten and drunk in thy presence, and 
 thou hast taught in our streets. 
 
 27 But he shall say, I tell you, I know 
 you not whence ye are ; depart from me, 
 all ye workers of iniquity. 
 
 28 There shall be weeping and gnash- 
 ing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, 
 and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the proph- 
 ets, in the kingdom of God, and you 
 yourselves thrust out. 
 
 29 And they shall come from the east, 
 and from the west, and from the north, 
 and from the south, and shall sit down 
 in the kingdom of God. 
 
 30 And, behold, there are last which 
 shall be first ; and there are first which 
 shall be last. 
 
 31 ff Tne same day there came certain 
 of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get 
 thee out, and depart hence ; for Herod 
 w T ill kill thee. 
 
 32 And he said unto them, Go ye, and 
 tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, 
 and I do cures to day and to morrow, 
 and the third day I shall be perfected. 
 
 33 Nevertheless 1 must walk to day, 
 and to morrow, and the day following : 
 for it cannot be that a prophet perish 
 out of Jerusalem. 
 
 34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which kill- 
 est the prophets, and stonest them that 
 are sent unto thee ; how often would I 
 have gathered thy children together, as 
 a hen doth gather her brood under her 
 wings, and ye would not ! 
 
 35 Behold, Vour house is left unto you 
 desolate : and verily I say unto you, Ye 
 shall not see me, until the time come 
 when ye shall say, Blessed is he that 
 cometh in the name of the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 The parable of the great supper. 
 
 AND it came to pass, as he went into 
 the house of one of the chief Phari- 
 sees to eat bread on the sabbath day, 
 that they watched him. 
 
 2 And,'behold, there was a certain man 
 "before him which had the dropsy. 
 
 3 And Jesus answering spake unto the 
 lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it law- 
 ful to heal on the sabbath day ? 
 
 * cities and villages, teaching, and jour- 
 23J neying on unto Jerusalem. And one 
 said unto him, Lord, are they few that 
 be saved? And he said unto them, 
 24] Strive to enter in by the narrow 
 door: for many, I say unto you, shall 
 seek to enter in, and shall not be ^ble. 
 25] When once the master of the house- 
 is risen up, and hath shut to the door, 
 and ye begin to stand without, and to 
 knock at the door, saying, Lord, * open 
 to us ; and he shall answer and say to 
 you, I know you not whence ye are ; 
 26] then shall ye begin to say, We did eat 
 and drink in thy presence, and thou 
 27] didst teach in our streets ; and he 
 shall say, I tell you, I know * not whence 
 ye are ; depart from me, all ye workers 
 28] of iniquity. There shall be the 
 weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye 
 shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and 
 Jacob, and all the prophets, in the king- 
 dom of God, and * yourselves cast forth 
 29] without. And they shall come from 
 the east and * west, and from the north 
 and * south, and shall 2 sit down in the 
 30] kingdom of God. And behold, there 
 are last which shall be first, and there 
 are first which shall be last. 
 31] In that very hour there came cer- 
 tain * Pharisees, saying to him, Get thee 
 out, and go hence : for Herod would fain 
 32] kill thee. And he said unto them, 
 Go * and say to that fox, Behold, 1 cast 
 out 3 devils and * perform cures to-day 
 and to-morrow, and the third day I am 
 33] perfected. Howbeit I must go on 
 my way to-day and to-morrow and the 
 day following : for it cannot be that a 
 34] prophet perish out of Jerusalem. O 
 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the 
 prophets, and stoneth them that are 
 sent unto her ! how often would I have 
 gathered thy children together, even as 
 a hen gathereth her own brood under • 
 35] her wings, and ye would not ! Behold, 
 your house is left unto you desolate: 
 and * I say unto you, Ye shall not see 
 me, until * * ye shall say, Blessed is he 
 that cometh in the name of the Lord. 
 14 And it came to pass, when he went 
 into the house of one of the rulers of the 
 Pharisees on a sabbath * to eat bread, 
 2] that they were watching him. And 
 behold, there was before liim a certain 
 3] man which had the dropsy. And Je- 
 sus answering spake unto the lawyers 
 and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to 
 
 *Or, able, when once. ^Gr. recline. 3Gr.de 
 mons. 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 131 
 
 4 And they held their peace. And he 
 took him, and healed hira, and let him 
 
 go; 
 
 5 And answered them, saying, Which 
 of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen 
 into a pit, and will not straightway pull 
 him out on the sabbath day ? 
 
 6 And they could not answer him again 
 to these things. 
 
 7 ^ And he put forth a parable to those 
 which were bidden, when he marked 
 how they chose out the " chief rooms ; 
 saying uiito them, 
 
 8' When thou art bidden of any man to 
 a wedding, sit not down in the highest 
 room ; lest a more honourable man than 
 thou be bidden of him ; 
 
 9 And he that bade thee and him come 
 and say to thee, Give this man place ; 
 and thou begin with shame to take the 
 lowest room. 
 
 10 But when thou art bidden, go and 
 sit down in the lowest room ; that when 
 he that bade thee cometh, he may say 
 unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then 
 shalt thou have worship in the presence 
 of them that sit at meat with thee. 
 
 11 For whosoever exalteth himself shall 
 be abased ; and he that humbleth him- 
 self shall be exalted. 
 
 12 \ Then said he also to him that bade 
 him, When thou makest a dinner or a 
 supper, call not thy friends, nor thy 
 brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy 
 rich neighbours ; lest they also bid thee 
 again, and a recompense be made thee. 
 
 13 Butwhen thoumakesta feast, call the 
 poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind : 
 
 14 And thou shalt be blessed : for they 
 cannot recompense thee : for thou shalt 
 be recompensed at the resurrection of 
 the just. 
 
 15 \ And when one of them that sat at 
 meat with him heard these things, he 
 said unto him, Blessed is he that shall 
 eat bread in the kingdom of God. 
 
 16 Then said he unto him, A certain 
 man. made a great supper, and bade 
 many : 
 
 17 And sent his servant at supper time 
 to say to them that were bidden, Come ; 
 for ail things are now ready. 
 
 18 And they all with one consent began 
 to make excuse. The first said unto him, 
 I have bought a piece of ground, and I 
 must needs go and see it : I pray thee 
 have me excused. 
 
 19 And another said, I have bought five 
 yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them : 
 I pray thee have me excused. 
 
 20 And another said, I have married a 
 wife, and therefore I cannot come. • 
 
 21 So that servant came, and shewed 
 his lord these things. Then the master 
 of the house being angry said to his ser- 
 vant, Go out quickly info the streets and 
 lanes of the city, and bring in hither 
 the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, 
 and the blind. 
 
 4] heal on the sabbath * , or not ? But 
 they held their peace. And he took him, 
 5J and healed him, and let him go. And 
 lie said unto them, Which of you shall 
 have *an ass or an ox fallen into a well, 
 and will not straightway draw him up 
 6] on a sabbath day? And they could 
 not answer * again unto these things. 
 7] And he spake a parable unto those 
 which were bidden, when he marked 
 how how they chose out the chief seats ; 
 8] saying unto them, When thou art 
 bidden of any man to a marriage feast, 
 2 sit not down in the chief seat; lest 
 haply a more honourable man than thou 
 9J be bidden of him, and he that bade 
 thee and him shall come and say to thee, 
 Give this man place ; and then thou 
 shalt begin with shame to take the low- 
 10] est plaee. But when thou art bid- 
 den, go and sit down in the lowest 
 place ; that Avhen he that hath bidden 
 thee cometh, he may say to thee, Friend, 
 go up higher: then shall thou have glory 
 in the presence of all that sit at meat with 
 11] thee. For every one that exalteth 
 himself shall be humbled ; and he that 
 humbleth himself shall be exalted. 
 12] And he said to him also that had 
 bidden him, When thou makest a din- 
 ner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor 
 thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor * 
 rich neighbours ; lest haply they also 
 bid thee again, and a recompense be 
 13] made thee. But when thou makest 
 a feast, bid the poor, the maimed, the 
 14] lame, the blind : and thou shalt be 
 blessed ; because they have not where- 
 with to recompense thee : for thou shalt 
 be recompensed in the resurrection of 
 the just. 
 
 15] And when one of them that sat at 
 meat with him heard these things, he 
 said unto him, Blessed is he that shall 
 eat bread in the kingdom of God. 
 16] But he said unto him, A certain man 
 made a great supper; and he bade many: 
 17] and he sent forth his ^servant at 
 supper time to say to them that were 
 bidden, Come ; for all things are now 
 18] ready. And they all with one con- 
 sent began to make excuse. The first 
 said unto him, I have bought a field, 
 and 1 must needs go out and see it : 1 
 19] pray thee have me excused. And 
 another said, I have bought five yoke of 
 oxen, and I go to prove them : I pray 
 20] thee have me excused. And an- 
 other said, I have married a wife, and 
 21] therefore I cannot come. And the 
 3 servant came, and told his lord these 
 things. Then the master of the house 
 being angry said to his ^servant, Go out 
 quickly into the streets and lanes of the 
 city, and bring in hither the poor and * 
 maimed and * blind and * lame. 
 
 iMany ancient authorities read a son. See 
 ch. xia. 15, ^Ur. recline not. 3<i A -, ooiid-zeroant. 
 
132 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 22 And the servant said. Lord, it is 
 done as thou hast commanded, and yet 
 there is room. 
 
 23 And the lord said unto the servant, 
 Go out into the highways and hedges, 
 and compel them to come in, that my 
 house may be filled. 
 
 24 For I say unto you, That none of 
 those men which were bidden shall taste 
 of my supper. 
 
 25 1[ And there went great multitudes 
 with him : and he turned and said unto 
 them, 
 
 26 If any man come to me, and hate not 
 his father, and mother, and wife, and 
 children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, 
 and his own life also, he cannot be my 
 disciple. 
 
 27 And whosoever doth not bear his 
 cross, and come after me, cannot be my 
 disciple. 
 
 28 For which of you, intending to build 
 a tower, sitteth not down first, and 
 counteth the cost, whether he have suf- 
 ficient to finish it? 
 
 29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the 
 foundation, and is not able to finish it, 
 all that behold it begin to mock him, 
 
 30 Saying, This man began to build, 
 and was not able to finish. 
 
 31 Or what king, going to make war 
 against another king, sitteth not down 
 first, and consulteth whether he be able 
 with ten thousand to meet him that Com- 
 eth against him with twenty thousand ? 
 
 32 Or else, while the other is yet a 
 great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, 
 and desifeth conditions of peace. 
 
 33 So likewise, whosoever he be of you 
 that forsaketh not all that he hath, he 
 cannot be my disciple. 
 
 34 IT Salt is good : but if the salt have 
 lost his savour, wherewith shall it be 
 seasoned ? 
 
 35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet 
 for the dunghill ; but men cast it out. 
 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 The parable of the prodigal son. 
 
 I^HEN drew near unto him all the pub- 
 licans and sinners for to hear him. 
 
 2 And the Pharisees and scribes mur- 
 mured, saying. This man receiveth sin- 
 ners, and eateth with them. 
 
 3 *i And he spake this parable unto 
 tnem, saying, 
 
 4 Whatman of you, having a hundred 
 sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not 
 leave the ninety and nine in the wilder- 
 ness, and go after that which is lost, un- 
 til he find it? 
 
 5 And when he hath found it, he lay- 
 eth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 
 
 6 And when he cometh home, he call- 
 eth together his friends and neighbours, 
 saving unto tnem, Rejoice with me ; for 
 I have found my sheep which was lost. 
 
 22] And the Servant said, Lord, what 
 thou didst command is done, and yet 
 
 23] there is room. And the lord said 
 unto the Servant, Go out into the high- 
 ways and hedges, and constrain them to 
 come in, that my house may be filled. 
 24] For I say unto you, that none of 
 those men which were bidden shall taste 
 of my supper. 
 
 251 Now there went with him great 
 multitudes: and he turned, and said 
 26] unto them, If any man cometh unto 
 me, and hateth not his own father, and 
 mother, and wife, and children, and 
 brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own 
 life also, he cannot be my disciple. 
 27] * Whosoever doth not bear his own 
 cross, and come after me, cannot be 
 28] my disciple. For which of you. de- 
 siring to build a tower, doth not first 
 sit down and count the cost, whether 
 he have wherewith to complete it? 
 29] Lest haply, when he hath laid a foun- 
 dation, and is not able to finish * , all that 
 30] behold * begin to mock him, saying, 
 This man began to build, andwas not able 
 31] to finish. Or what king, as he goeth 
 to encounter another king in war, will 
 not sit down first and take counsel 
 whether he is able with ten thousand to 
 meet him that cometh against him with 
 32] twenty thousand? Or else, while the 
 other is yet a great way off, he sendeth 
 an ambassage, and asketh conditions of 
 33] peace. So therefore whosoever he be 
 of you that renonnceth not all that he 
 34] hath, he cannot be my disciple. Salt 
 therefore is good: but if even the salt 
 have lost its savour, wherewith shall it 
 ,35] be seasoned ? It is fit neither for the 
 land nor * for the dunghill : * men cast 
 it out. He that hath ears to hear, let 
 him hear. 
 
 15 Now all the publicans and sinners 
 were drawing near unto him for to hear 
 2] him. And both the Pharisees and the 
 scribes murmured, saying. This man re- 
 ceiveth sinners, and eateth with them. 
 3] And he spake unto them this para- 
 4] ble, saying, Whatman of you, having 
 a hundred sheep, and having lost one 
 of them, doth not leave the ninety and 
 nine in the wilderness, and go after that 
 5] which is lost, until he find it? And 
 when he hath found it, he layeth it on 
 6] his shoulders, rejoicing. And when 
 he cometh home, he calleth together his 
 friends and his neighbours, saying unto 
 them, Rejoice with me, for I have found 
 
 lGr. bond-servant, 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 133 
 
 7] my sheep which was lost. I say unto 
 you, that even so there shall he joy in 
 heaven over one sinner that repenteth 
 more than over ninety and nine right- 
 eous persons which need no repentance. 
 8] Or what woman having ten J pieces of 
 silver, if she lose one piece, doth not 
 light a lamp, and sweep the house, and 
 9] seek diligently until she find it ? And 
 when she hath found it, she calleth to- 
 gether her friends and * neighbors, say- 
 ing, Rejoice with me, for I have found 
 10] the piece which I had lost. Even so, 
 I say unto you, there is joy in the pres- 
 ence of the angels of God over one sinner 
 that repenteth. 
 
 11 
 12 
 
 7 I say unto you, that likewise joy shall 
 be in heaven over one sinner that re- 
 penteth, more than over ninety and 
 nine just persons, which need no repent- 
 ance. 
 
 8 tf Either what woman having ten 
 pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, 
 doth not light a candle, and sweep the 
 house, and seek diligently till she find it f 
 
 9 And when she hath found it, she call- 
 eth her friends and her neighbors to- 
 gether, saying, Rejoice with me ; for I 
 have found the piece which I had lost, 
 
 10 Likewise, I say unto you, there is 
 joy in the presence of the angels of God 
 over one sinner that repenteth. 
 
 11 fl And he said, A certain man had 
 two sons : 
 
 12 And the younger of them said to Ms 
 father, Father, give me the portion of 
 goods that falleth to me. And he di- 
 vided unto them his living. 
 
 13 And not many days after the young- 
 er son gathered all together, and took 
 his journey into a far country, and there 
 wasted his substance with riotous living. 
 
 14 And when he had spent all, there 
 arose a mighty famine in that land ; 
 and he began to be in want. 
 
 15 And he went and joined himself to 
 a citizen of that country ; and he sent 
 him into his fields to feed swine. 
 
 16 And he would fain have filled his 
 belly with the husks that the swine did 
 eat : and no man gave unto him. 
 
 17 And when he came to himself, he 
 said, How many hired servants of my 
 father's have bread enough and to spare, 
 and I perish with hunger ! 
 
 18 I will arise and go to my father, and 
 will say unto him, Father, I have sinned 
 against heaven, and before thee, 
 
 19 And am no more worthy to be called 
 thy son : make me as one of thy hired 
 servants. 
 
 20 And he arose, and came to his father. 
 But when he was yet a great way off, 
 his father saw him, and had compas- 
 sion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and 
 kissed him. 
 
 21 And the son said unto him, Father, 
 I have sinned against heaven, and in 
 thy sight, and am no more worthy to be 
 called thy son. 
 
 22 But the father said to his servants, 
 Bring forth the best robe, and put it on 
 him ; and put a ring on his hand, and 
 shoes on his feet : 
 
 23 And bring hither the fatted calf, 
 and kill it ; and let us eat, and be merry : 
 
 24 For this my son was dead, and "is 
 alive again ; he was lost, and is found. 
 And they began to be merry. 
 
 25 Now his elder son was in the field : 
 and as he came and drew nigh to the 
 house, he heard music and dancing. 
 
 IGr. drachma, a coin worth about eight pence. 2Gr. the. 3Gr. the pods of the carob tree. 
 *G-r. kissed him much. 5Some ancient authorities add make me as one of thy hired servants. See 
 ver. 19. 6£rr. bond-servants. 
 
 And he said, A certain man had 
 two sons : and the younger of them 
 said to his father, Father, give me the 
 portion of Hhy substance that falleth 
 to me. And he divided unto them his 
 13] living. And not many days after 
 the younger son gathered all together, 
 and took his journey into afar country ; 
 and there he wasted his substance with 
 14] riotous living. And when he had. 
 spent all, there arose a mighty famine 
 in that country ; and he began to be in 
 15] want, And he went and joined him- 
 self to one of the citizens of that country : 
 and he sent him info his fields to feed 
 16] swine. And he would fain have been 
 filled with 3 the husks that the swine did 
 17J eat: and no man gave unto him. But 
 when he came to himself he said, How 
 many hired servants of my father's have 
 bread enough and to spare, and I perish 
 18] here with hunger ! I will arise and 
 go to my father, and will say unto him, 
 Father/l have sinned against heaven, 
 19] and in thy sight : I am no more 
 worthy to be called thy son : make me 
 20] as 'one of thy hired servants. And 
 he arose, and came to his father. But 
 while he was yet afar off. his father saw 
 him, and was moved with compassion, 
 and ran, and fell on his neck, and 4 kissed 
 21] him. And the son said unto him, 
 Father, I have sinned against heaven, 
 and in thv sight : I am no more worthy 
 22] to be called thy son 5 . But the father 
 said to his Servants, Bring forth quickly 
 the best robe, and put it on him ; and 
 put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his 
 23] feet : and bring * the fatted calf, arid 
 kill it, and let us eat, and make merry: 
 24] for this my son was dead, and is 
 alive again : he was lost, and is found. 
 25] And they began to be merry. Now 
 his elder son was in the field : and as he 
 came and drew nigh to the house, he 
 
134 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 26 And he called one of the servants, 
 and asked what these things meant. 
 
 27 And he said unto him, Thy brother 
 is come ; and thy father hath killed the 
 fatted calf, because he hath received 
 him safe and sound. 
 
 . 28 And he was angry, and would not 
 go in : therefore came his father out, and 
 entreated him. 
 
 29 And he answering said to his father, 
 Lo, these many years do I serve thee, 
 neither transgressed I at any time thy 
 commandment; and yet thou never 
 gavest me a kid, that I might make mer- 
 ry with my friends : 
 
 30 But as soon as this thy son was come, 
 which hath devoured thy living with 
 harlots, thou hast killed for him the 
 fatted calf. 
 
 31 And he said unto him. Son, thou art 
 ever with me, and all that I have is 
 thine. 
 
 32 It was meet that we should make 
 merry, and be glad : for this thy brother 
 was dead, and is alive again ; and was 
 lost, and is found. 
 
 A ! 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 The rich man and Lazarus, 
 
 ND he said also unto his disciples, 
 
 1 There was a certain rich man, which 
 had a steward ; and the same was ac- 
 cused unto him that he had wasted his 
 goods. 
 
 2 And he called him, and said unto 
 him, How is it that I hear this of thee ? 
 give an account of thy stewardship ; for 
 thou mayest be no longer steward. 
 
 3 Then^the steward said within him- 
 self, What shall I do ? for my lord taketh 
 away from me the stewardship : I cannot 
 dig ; to beg I am ashamed. 
 
 4 I am resolved what to do, that, when 
 I am put out of the stewardship, they 
 may receive me into their houses. 
 
 5 So he called every one of his lord's 
 debtors unto him, and said unto the first, 
 How much owest thou unto my lord ? 
 
 6 And he said, A hundred measures of 
 oil. And he said unto him, Take thy 
 bill, and sit down quickly, and write 
 fifty. 
 
 7 Then said he to another, And how 
 much owest thou ? And he said, A hun- 
 dred measures of wheat. And he said 
 unto him, Take thy bill, and write four- 
 score. 
 
 8 And the lord pommended the unjust 
 steward, because he had done wisely: 
 for the children of this world are in their 
 generation wiser than the children of 
 light. 
 
 9 And I say unto you, Make to your- 
 selves friends of the mammon of un- 
 righteousness ; that, when ye fail, they 
 may receive you into everlasting habita- 
 tions. 
 
 10 He that is faithful in that which is 
 
 26] heard music and dancing. And he 
 called to him one of the Servants, and 
 inquired what these things might be. 
 27] And he said unto him, Thy brother 
 is come ; and thy father hath killed the 
 fatted calf, because he hath received 
 28] him safe and sound. But he was 
 angry, and would not go in : and his 
 father came out, and intreated him. 
 29] But he answered and said to his 
 father, Lo, these many years do I serve 
 thee, and I never transgressed a com- 
 mandment of thine : and yet thou never 
 gavest me a kid, that I might make 
 30] merry with my friends : but when 
 this thy son came, which hath devoured 
 thy living with harlots, thou killedst for 
 31] him the fatted calf. And he said un- 
 to him, 2 Son, thou art ever with me, and 
 32] all that is mine is thine. But it w r as 
 meet to make merry and be glad: for 
 this thy brother was dead, and is alive 
 again ; and was lost, and is found. 
 16 And he said also unto the disciples, 
 There w T as a certain rich man, which 
 had a steward : and the same was ac- 
 cused unto him that he was wasting 
 2] his goods. And he called .him, and 
 said unto him, What is this that I hear 
 of thee ? render the account of thy stew- 
 ardship ; for thou canst be no 'longer 
 3] steward. And the steward said with- 
 in himself, What shall I do, seeing that 
 my lord taketh away the stewardship 
 from me ? I have not strength to dig ; 
 4] to beg I am ashamed. I am resolved 
 what to do, that, when I am put out of 
 the stewardship, they may receive me 
 5] into their houses : . And calling to 
 him each one of his lord's debtors, he 
 said to the first, How much owest thou 
 6] unto my lord? And he said, a hun- 
 dred 3 measures of oil. And he said un- 
 to him, Take thy 4 bond, and sit down 
 7] quickly and write fifty. Then said 
 he to another, And how much owest 
 thou? And he said, A hundred Meas- 
 ures of wheat. * He saith unto him, 
 Take thy 4 bond, and write fourscore. 
 8] And his lord commended 6 the un- 
 righteous steward because he had done 
 wisely: for the sons of this 7 world are 
 for their own generation wiser than the 
 9] sons of the light. And I say unto 
 you, Make to yourselves friends 8 by 
 means of the mammon of unrighteous- 
 ness : that, when it shall fail, they may 
 receive you into the eternal' taberna- 
 10] cles. He that is faithful in a very 
 
 lGr. bond-servants. 2Gr. Child. 2Gv. baths, 
 the bath being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. 
 xlv. 10, 11, 14. 4Qr. writings. 5Gr. cars, the 
 cor being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. 
 xlv. 14. 6Qr. the steward of unrig hteousness. 
 70r, aye. 8Gr. out of. 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 135 
 
 least is faithful also in much: and he 
 that is unjust in the least is unjust also 
 in much. 
 
 11 If therefore ye have not been faith- 
 ful in the unrighteous mammon, who 
 will commit to your trust the true 
 riches ? 
 
 12 And if ye have not been faithful in 
 that which is another man's, who shall 
 give you that which is your own ? 
 
 13 \ No servant can serve two masters: 
 for either he will hate the one, and love 
 the other; or else he will hold to the 
 one, and despise the other. Ye cannot 
 serve God and mammon. 
 
 14 And the Pharisees also, who were 
 covetous, heard all these things: and 
 they derided him. 
 
 15 And he said unto them, Ye are they 
 which justify yourselves before men ; 
 but God knoweth your hearts : for that 
 which is highly esteemed among men is 
 abomination in the sight of God. 
 
 16 The law and the prophets were until 
 John: since that time the kingdom of 
 God is preached, and every man press- 
 eth into it. 
 
 17 And it is easier for heaven and earth 
 to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail. 
 
 18 Whosoever putteth away his wife, 
 and marrieth another, committeth adul- 
 tery : and whosoever marrieth her that 
 is put away from her husband commit- 
 teth adultery. 
 
 19 % There was a certain rich man, 
 which was clothed in purple and fine 
 linen, and fared sumptuously every day: 
 
 20 And there was a certain beggar 
 named Lazarus, which was laid at his 
 gate, full of sores, 
 
 21 And desiring to be fed with the 
 crumbs which fell from the rich man's 
 table : moreover the dogs came and lick- 
 ed his sores. 
 
 22 And it came to pass, that the beggar 
 died, and was carried by the angels into 
 Abraham's bosom : the rich man also 
 died, and was buried ; 
 
 23 And in hell he lifted up his eyes, be- 
 ing in torments, and seeth Abraham 
 afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 
 
 24 And he cried and said, Father Abra- 
 ham, have mercy on me, and send Laz- 
 arus, that he may dip the tip of his 
 finger in water, and cool my tongue ; for 
 I am tormented in this flame. 
 
 25 But Abraham said, Son, remember 
 that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy 
 good things, and likewise Lazarus evil 
 things : but now he is comforted, and 
 thou art tormented. 
 
 26 And beside all this, between us and 
 you there is a great gulf fixed : so that 
 they which would pass from hence to 
 you cannot; neither can they pass to us, 
 that would come from thence. 
 
 27 Then he said, I pray thee therefore, 
 father, that thou wouldest send him to 
 my father's house : 
 
 little is faithful also in much : and he 
 that is unrighteous in a very little is 
 
 11J unrighteous also in much. If there- 
 fore ye have not been faithful in the 
 unrighteous mammon, who will com- 
 12] mit to your trust the true riches ? And 
 if ye have not been faithful in that 
 which is another's, who will give you 
 13] that which is iyour own ? ' No Ser- 
 vant can serve two masters: for either 
 he will hate the one, and love the oth- 
 er ; or else he will hold to * one, and de- 
 spise the other. Ye cannot serve God 
 and mammon. 
 
 14] And the Pharisees *, who were lov- 
 ers of money, heard all these things; 
 15] and they scoffed at him. And he 
 said unto them, Ye are they that justify 
 yourselves in the sight of men ; but 
 God knoweth your hearts: for that 
 which is exalted among men is an abom- 
 16] ination in the sight of God. The law 
 and the prophets ivere until John : from 
 that time the gospel of the kingdom of 
 God is preached, and every man entereth 
 17] violently into it. But it is easier for 
 heaven and earth to pass away, than for 
 18] one tittle of the law to fall. Every 
 one that putteth away his wife, and 
 marrieth another, committeth adultery : 
 and he that marrieth one that is put away 
 from a husband committeth adultery. 
 19] Now there was a certain rich man, 
 and he was clothed in purple and fine 
 linen, 3 faring sumptuously every day: 
 20] and * * a certain beggar named Laz- 
 arus * was laid at his gate, full of sores, 
 21] and desiring to be fed with the 
 crumbs that fell from the rich man's 
 table: yea, even the dogs came and 
 22] licked his sores. And it came to pass, 
 that the beggar died, and that he was 
 carried away by the angels into Abra- 
 ham's bosom: and the rich man also 
 23] died, and was buried. And in Hades 
 he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, 
 and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus 
 24] in his bosom. And he cried and said, 
 Father Abraham, have mercy on me, 
 and send Lazarus, that he may dip the 
 tip of his finger in water, and cool my 
 tongue ; for I am in anguish in this 
 25] flame. But Abraham said, 4 Son, re- 
 member that thou in thy lifetime re- 
 ceivedst thy good things, and Lazarus 
 in like manner evil things: but now 
 here he is comforted, and thou art in 
 26] anguish. And 5 beside all this, be- 
 tween "us and vou there is a great gulf 
 fixed,- that they which would pass from 
 hence to you may not be able, and that 
 none may cross over from thence to us. 
 27] And he said, I pray thee therefore, 
 father, that thou wouldest send him to 
 
 ISome ancient authorities read our own. 
 2Gr. household-servant. 30r, living in mirth 
 and splendour every day. *Gr. Child. &Or, m 
 all these things. 
 
136 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 28 For I have five brethren ; that he 
 may testify unto them, lest they also 
 come into this place of torment. 
 
 29 Abraham saith unto him, They have 
 Moses and the prophets ; let them hear 
 them. 
 
 30 And he said, Nay, father Abraham : 
 but if one went unto them from the dead, 
 they will repent. 
 
 31 And he said unto him, If they hear 
 not Moses and the prophets, neither will 
 they be persuaded, though one rose from 
 the dead. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 Instructions and warnings. 
 
 THEN said he unto the disciples, It is 
 impossible but that offenses will 
 come : but woe unto him, through whom 
 they come ! 
 
 2 It were better for him that a millstone 
 were hanged about his neck, and he cast 
 into the sea, than that he should offend 
 one of these little, ones. 
 
 3 If Take heed to yourselves : If thy 
 brother trespass against thee, rebuke 
 him ; and if he repent, forgive him. 
 
 4 And if he trespass against thee seven 
 times in a day, and seven times in a day 
 turn again to thee, saying, I repent ; 
 thou shalt forgive him. 
 
 5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, 
 Increase our faith. 
 
 6 And the Lord said, If ye had faith as 
 a grain of mustard seed, ye might say 
 unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked 
 up by the root, and be thou planted in 
 the sea; and it should obey you. 
 
 7 But which of you, having a servant 
 ploughing or feeding cattle, will say 
 unto him by and by, when he is come 
 from the field, Go aiidsit down to meat? 
 
 8 And will not rather say unto him, 
 Make ready wherewith I may sup, and 
 gird thyself, and serve me, till I have 
 eaten and drunken; and afterward thou 
 shalt eat and drink ? 
 
 9 Doth he thank that servant because 
 he did the things that were commanded 
 him ? I trow not. 
 
 10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have 
 done all those things which are com- 
 manded you, say, We are unprofitable 
 servants : we have done that which was 
 our duty to do. 
 
 11 ff And it came to pass, as he went to 
 Jerusalem, that he passed through the 
 midst of Samaria and Galilee. 
 
 12 And as he entered into a certain vil- 
 lage, there met him ten men that were 
 lepers, which stood afar off: 
 
 13 And they lifted up their voices, and 
 said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 
 
 14 And when he saw them, he said un- 
 to them, Go shew yourselves unto the 
 priests. And it came to pass, that, as 
 they went, they were cleansed. 
 
 15 And one of them, when he saw that 
 
 28] my father's house ; for I have five 
 brethren; that he may testify unto 
 them, lest they also come into this place 
 29] of torment. But Abraham saith * , 
 They have Moses and the prophets ; let 
 30] them hear them. And he said, Nay, 
 father Abraham : but if one go to them 
 31] from the dead, they will repent. And 
 he said unto him, If they hear not Moses 
 and the prophets, neither will they be 
 persuaded, if one rise from the dead. 
 11 And he said unto his disciples, It is 
 impossible but that occasions of stumb- 
 ling should come : but woe unto him, 
 2] through whom they come! It were 
 well for him if a millstone were hanged 
 about his neck, and he were thrown 
 into the sea, rather than that he should 
 cause one of these little ones to stum- 
 3] ble. Take heed to yourselves: if thy 
 brother sin, rebuke him; and if he re- 
 4] pent, forgive him. And if he sin 
 against thee seven times in the day, and 
 seven times * turn again to thee, saying, 
 I repent ; thou shalt forgive him. 
 5] And the apostles said unto the Lord, 
 6] Increase our faith. And the Lord said, 
 If ye hare faith as a grain of mustard 
 seed, ye would say unto this sycamine 
 tree, Be thou rooted up, and be thou 
 planted in the sea ; and it would have 
 7] obeyed you. But who is there of you, 
 having a Servant plowung. or keeping- 
 sheep, that will say unto him * , when 
 he is come in from the field, Come 
 straightway and sit down to meat; 
 8] and will not rather say unto him, 
 Make ready wherewith I may sup, and 
 gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eat- 
 en and* drunken ; and afterward thou 
 9] shalt eat and drink ? Doth he thank 
 the Servant because he did the things 
 10] that were commanded * ? * * Even 
 so ye also, when ye shall have done all 
 the things that are commanded you, 
 say, We are unprofitable Servants ; we 
 have done that which it was our duty to 
 do- 
 ll] And it came to pass, 3 as they were 
 on the way to Jerusalem, that he was 
 passing 4 through the midst of Samaria 
 12] and Galilee. And as he entered into 
 a certain village, there met him ten men 
 that were lepers, which stood afar off: 
 13] and they lifted up their voices, say- 
 ing, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 
 14] And when he saw them, he said unto 
 them, Go and shew yourselves unto the 
 priests. And it came to pass, * as they 
 15] went, they were cleansed. And one 
 
 lGr. bond-servant. 2Qr. bond-servants. 3 Or, 
 as he wan. 40r, between. 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 137 
 
 he was healed, turned back, and with a 
 loud voice glorified God, 
 
 16 And fell down on his face at his 
 feet, giving him thanks : and he was a 
 Samaritan. 
 
 17 And Jesus answering said, Were 
 there not ten cleansed ? but where are 
 the nine? 
 
 18 There are not found that returned 
 to give glory to God, save this stranger. 
 
 19 And hesaidunto him, Arise, go thy 
 way : thy faith hath made thee whole. 
 
 20\ And when he was demanded of 
 the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God 
 should come, he answered them and 
 said, The kingdom of God cometh not 
 with observation : 
 
 21 Neither shall they say, Lo here ! or, 
 lo there ! for, behold, the kingdom of 
 God is within you. 
 
 22 And he said unto the disciples, The 
 davs will come, when ye shall desire to 
 see one of the days of the Son of man, 
 and ve shall not see it. 
 
 23 And they shall say to you, See here : 
 or, see there : go not after them, nor fol- 
 low them. 
 
 24 For as the lightning, that lighteneth 
 out of the one part under heaven, shin- 
 eth unto the other part under heaven : 
 so shall also the Son of man be in his 
 dav. 
 
 25 But first must he suffer many things, 
 and be rejected of this generation. 
 
 26 And as it was in the days of Noe, so 
 shall it be also in the days of the Son of 
 man. 
 
 27 Thev did eat, they drank, they mar- 
 ried wives, they were given in marriage, 
 until the dav that Noe entered into the 
 ark, and the flood came, and destroyed 
 them all. 
 
 28 Likewise also as it was in the days of 
 Lot; thev did eat, they drank, they 
 bought, they sold, they planted, they 
 builded ; 
 
 29 But the same day that Lot went out 
 of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone 
 from heaven, and destroyed them all. 
 
 30 Even thus shall it be in the day 
 when the Son of man is revealed. 
 
 31 In that day, he which shall be upon 
 the housetop, and his stuff in the house, 
 let him not come down to take it away : 
 and he that is in the field, let him like- 
 wise not return back. 
 
 32 Remember Lot's wife. 
 
 33 Whosoever shall seek to save his life 
 shall lose it ; and whosoever shall lose 
 his life shall preserve it. 
 
 34 I tell you, in that night there shall 
 be two men in one bed ; the one shall be 
 taken and the other shall be left. 
 
 35 Two women shall be grinding to- 
 gether ; the one shall be taken, and the 
 other left. 
 
 36 Two men shall be in the field ; the 
 one shall be taken and the other left. 
 
 37 And they answered anol said unto 
 
 of them, when he saw that he was 
 healed, turned back, * with aloud voice 
 16] glorifying God ; and he fell upon his 
 face at his feet, giving him thanks : and 
 17] he was a Samaritan. And Jesus an- 
 swering said, Were not the ten cleansed ? 
 18] but where are the nine ? ] Were there 
 none found that returned to give glory 
 19] to God, save this 2 stranger 2 And he 
 said unto him, Arise, and go thy way: 
 thy faith hath 3 made thee whole. 
 201 And being asked by the Pharisees, 
 when the kingdom of God cometh, he 
 answered them and said, The kingdom 
 of God cometh not with observation: 
 21] neither shall they say, Lo, here ! or, 
 -There! for lo, the 'kingdom of God is 
 4 within you. 
 
 22] And he said unto the disciples. The 
 days will come, when ye shall desire to 
 see one of the days of the Son of man, 
 23] and ye shall not see it. And they 
 shall say to you, Lo, there! Lo, here! 
 go not away, nor follow after themi 
 24] for as the lightning, when it lighten- 
 eth out of the one part under the hea- 
 ven, shineth unto the other part under 
 heaven ; so shall * the Son of man be 5 in 
 25] his day. But first must he suffer 
 many things and be rejected of this gen- 
 26] eration. And as it came to pass in 
 the days of Xoah, even so shall it be also 
 27 J in the days of the Son of man. They 
 ate, they drank, they married * , they 
 were given in marriage, until the day 
 that >'oah entered into the ark, and the 
 flood came, and destroyed them all. 
 28] Likewise even as it came to pass in 
 the days of Lot ; they ate, they drank, 
 they bought, they sold, they planted, 
 29] they builded ; but in the day that 
 Lot went out from Sodom it rained fire 
 and brimstone from heaven, and de- 
 30] stroyed them all : after the same 
 manner shall it be in the day that the 
 31] Son of man is revealed. In that day, 
 he which shall be on the housetop, and 
 his goods in the house, let him not go 
 down to take them away : and let him 
 that is in the field likewise not re- 
 32] turn back. Remember Lot's wife. 
 33] Whosoever shall seek to gain his 6 life 
 shall lose it: but whosoever shall lose 
 34] his Wife shall preserve it. I say un- 
 to vou, In that night there shall be two 
 men on one bed ; the one shall be taken, 
 35] and the other shall be left. There 
 shall be two women grinding together ; 
 the one shall be taken, and the other 
 36] shall be left. ** * * * * * * * * * * 
 37] And they answering say unto him, 
 
 10r, There were none found . . . save this stran- 
 ger. 20r, alien. SOr, saved thee. 40r, m the midst 
 of you. oSome ancient authorities omit in his 
 day. GOr, soul. ?Gr. save it alive. 8Some an- 
 cient authorities add ver. 3fi, There shall be 
 two men in the field ; the one snail be taken, and 
 the other shall be left, 
 
138 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 him, Where, Lord? And he said unto 
 them. Wheresoever the body is, thither 
 will the eagles be gathered together. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 The great danger of riches. 
 
 AND he spake a parable unto them to 
 this end, that men ought always to 
 pray, and not to faint ; 
 
 2 Saying, There was in a city a judge, 
 which feared not God, neither regarded 
 man : 
 
 3 And there was a widow in that city ; 
 and -she came unto him, saying, Avenge 
 me of mine adversary. 
 
 4 And he would not for a while: but 
 afterward he said within himself, 
 Though I fear not God, nor regard man ; 
 
 5 Yet because this widow troubleth 
 me, I will avenge her, lest by her con- 
 tinual coming she weary me. 
 
 6 And the Lord said, Hear what the 
 unjust judge saith. 
 
 7 And shall not God avenge his own 
 elect, which cry day and night unto him, 
 though he bear long with them? 
 
 8 I tell you that he will avenge them 
 speedily. Nevertheless, when the Son 
 of man cometh, shall he find faith on 
 the earth ? 
 
 9 And he spake this parable unto cer- 
 tain which trusted in themselves that 
 they were righteous, and despised 
 others : 
 
 10 Two men went up into the temple 
 to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the 
 other a publican. 
 
 11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus 
 with himself, God, I thank thee, that I 
 am not as other men are, extortioners, 
 unjust, adulterers, or even as this pub- 
 lican. 
 
 12 1 fast twice in the week, I give tithes 
 of all that I possess. 
 
 13 And the publican, standing afar off, 
 would not lift up so much as his eyes 
 unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, 
 saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. 
 
 14 I tell you, this man went down to 
 his house justified rather than the other : 
 for every one that exalteth himself shall 
 be abased ; and he that humbleth him- 
 self shall be exalted. 
 
 15 And they brought unto him also in- 
 fants, that he would touch them: but 
 when his disciples saw it, they rebuked 
 them. 
 
 16 But Jesus called them unto him, and 
 said, Suffer little children to come unto 
 me, and forbid them not : for of such is 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 17 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever 
 shall not receive the kingdom of God as 
 a little child shall in nowise enter 
 therein. 
 
 18 And a certain ruler asked him, say- 
 ing. Good Master, what shall I do to in- 
 herit eternal life ? 
 
 Where, Lord ? And he said unto them, 
 Where the body is, thither will the 
 Ragles also be gathered together. 
 18 And he spake a parable unto them 
 to the end that they ought always to 
 2 1 pray, and not to faint: saying, There 
 was in a city a judge, which feared not 
 3] God, and regarded not man : and 
 there was a widow in that city ; and she 
 came oft unto him, saying, 2 Avenge me 
 4] of mine adversary. And he would 
 not for awhile : but afterward he said 
 within himself, Though I fear not God, 
 5] nor regard man ; yet because this 
 widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, 
 lest she 3 wear me out by her continual 
 6] coming. And the Lord said, Hear 
 what 4 the unrighteous judge saith. 
 71 And shall not God avenge his * elect, 
 which cry to him day and night, and he 
 8] is long-suffering over them? I say 
 unto you, that he will avenge them 
 speedily. Howbeit when the Son of 
 man cometh, shall he find 5 faith on the 
 earth ? 
 
 9] And he spake also this parable unto 
 certain which trusted in themselves 
 that they were righteous, and set 6 all 
 10J others at nought: Two men went 
 up into the temple to pray; the one a 
 Pharisee, and the other a publican. 
 11 J The Pharisee stood and prayed thus 
 with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am 
 not as the rest of men, extortioners, 
 unjust, adulterers, or even as this pub- 
 121 lican. I fast twice in the week ; I 
 13] give tithes of all that I get. But 
 the publican, standing afar off, would 
 not lift up so much as his eyes unto 
 heaven, but smote * his breast, saying, 
 14] God, 7 be merciful to me 8 a sinner. I 
 say unto you, This man went down to 
 to his house justified rather than the 
 other: for every one that exalteth him- 
 self shall be humbled : but he that 
 humbleth himself shall be exalted. 
 15] And they brought unto him also 
 their babes, that he should touch them: 
 but when the disciples saw it, they re- 
 16] buked them. But Jesus called them 
 unto him, saying, Suffer the little child- 
 ren to come unto me, and forbid them 
 not : for of such is the kingdom of God. 
 17] Verily I say unto you, Whosoever 
 shall not receive the kingdom of God as 
 a little child, he shall in no wise enter 
 therein. 
 
 18] And a certain ruler asked him, say- 
 ing, Good 9 Master, what shall I do to 
 
 lOr, vultures. 20r, Do me justice of: and so 
 in ver. 5, 7, 8. 3Gr. bruise. 4Qr. the judge of 
 unrighteousness. 50r, the faith. ^Gr. the rest. 
 70r, be propitiated. 80r, the sinner. 9 Or, 
 Teacher. 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 139 
 
 19 And Jesus said unto him, Why call- 
 est thou me good? none is good, save 
 one, that is, God. 
 
 20 Thou knowest the commandments, 
 Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do 
 not steal. Do not hear false witness. Hon- 
 our thy father and thy mother. 
 
 21 And he said, Allthese have I kept 
 from my youth up. 
 
 22 Now when Jesus heard these things, 
 he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one 
 thing: sell all that thou hast, and dis- 
 tribute unto the poor, and thou shalt 
 have treasure in heaven : and come, fol- 
 low me. 
 
 23 And when he heard this, he was 
 very sorrowful : for he was very rich. 
 
 24 And when Jesus saw that he was 
 very sorrowful, he said, How hardly 
 shall they that have riches enter into 
 the kingdom of God ! 
 
 25 For it is easier for a camel to go 
 through a needle's eye, than for a rich 
 man to enter into the kingdom of God. 
 
 26 And they that heard it said, Who 
 then can be saved ? 
 
 27 And he said, The things which are 
 impossible with men are possible with 
 God. 
 
 28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have left 
 all, and followed thee, 
 
 29 And he said unto them, Verily I say 
 unto you, There is no man that hath left 
 house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or 
 children, for the kingdom of God'ssake, 
 
 30 Who shall not receive manifold 
 more in this present time, and in the 
 world to come life everlasting. 
 
 31 fl Then he took unto him the twelve, 
 and said unto them. Behold, we go up 
 to Jerusalem, and all things that are 
 written by the prophets concerning the 
 Son of man shall be accomplished. 
 
 32 For he shall be delivered unto the 
 Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and 
 spitefully entreated, and spitted on: 
 
 33 And they shall scourge him, and pnt 
 him to death ; and the third dav he shall 
 rise again. 
 
 34 And they understood none of these 
 things: and this saving was hid from 
 them, neither knew they the things 
 which were spoken. 
 
 35 1T And it came to pass, that as he was 
 come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind 
 man sat by the way side begging: 
 
 36 And hearing the multitude pass bv, 
 he asked what it meant. 
 
 37 And they told him, that Jesus of 
 Nazareth passeth by. 
 
 •J s And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son. 
 of David, have mercv on me. 
 
 39 And they which wentbefore rebuked 
 him, that he should hold his peace : hut 
 he cried so much the more, Thou Son of 
 David, have mercy on me. 
 
 40 And Jesus stood, and commanded 
 him to be brought unto him : and when 
 he was come near, he asked him, 
 
 19] inherit eternal life ? And Jesus said 
 unto him, Why callest thou me good? 
 none is good, save one, even God. 
 20] Thou knowest the commandments, 
 Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, 
 Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, 
 21 ] Honour thy father and * mother. And 
 he said, All these things have I observed 
 22] from my youth up". And when Jesus 
 heard it, he said unto him, One thing 
 thou lackest yet : sell all that thou hast, 
 and distribute unto the poor, and thou 
 shalt have treasure in heaven: and 
 23] come, follow me. But when he 
 heard these things, he became exceed- 
 ing sorrowful ; for he was very rich. 
 24] And Jesus seeing him * said, How 
 hardly shall they that have riches enter 
 25] into the kingdom of God ! For it is 
 easier for a camel to enter in through a 
 needle's eye, than for a rich man to en- 
 26] ter into the kingdom of God. And 
 they that herd it said, Then who can be 
 27] saved? But he said, The things 
 which are impossible with men are pos- 
 28] sible with God. And Peter said, Lo, 
 we have left !our own, and followed 
 29] thee. And he said unto them, Ver- 
 ily I say unto you, There is no man 
 that hath left house, or wife, or breth- 
 ren, or parents, or children, for the 
 30] kingdom of God's sake, who shall 
 not receive manifold more in this * 
 time, and in the 2 world to come eternal 
 life. 
 
 31] And he took unto him the twelve, 
 and said unto them, Behold, we go up 
 to Jerusalem, and all the things that are 
 written 3 by the prophets shall be accom- 
 32] plished unto the Son of man. For 
 he shall be delivered up unto the Gen- 
 tiles, and shall be mocked, and shame- 
 33] fully entreated, and spit upon : and 
 they shall scourge * and kill him : and 
 34] the third day he shall rise again. And 
 they understood none of these things; 
 and* this saying was hid from them, and 
 they perceived not the things that were 
 said. 
 
 35] And it came to pass, * as he drew 
 nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man 
 36] sat by the wayside begging: and 
 hearing a niurtitude going by, he inquir- 
 37] ed what this meant. And they told 
 him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. 
 38] And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son 
 39] of David, have mercy on me. And 
 they that went before rebuked him, 
 that he should hold his peace: but he 
 cried out the more a great deal, Thou 
 40] son of David, have mercy on me. And 
 
 lOr, our own homes. 2Qr, age. 3Qr, through. 
 
140 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 41 Saying, What wilt thou that I shall 
 do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I 
 may receive my sight. 
 
 42 'And Jesus said unto him, Receive 
 thy sight : thy faith hath saved thee. 
 
 43 And immediately he received his 
 sight, and followed him, glorifying God : 
 and all the people, when they saw it, 
 gave praise unto God. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 The parable of the ten 'pounds. 
 
 AND Jesus entered and passed through 
 Jericho. 
 
 2 And, behold, there was a man named 
 Zaccheus, which Avas the chief among 
 the publicans, and he was rich. 
 
 3 And he sought to see Jesus who he 
 was; and could not for the press, be- 
 cause he was little of stature. 
 
 4 And he ran before, and climbed up 
 into a sycamore tree to see him ; for he 
 was to pass that way. 
 
 5 And when Jesus came to the place, he 
 looked up, and saw him, and said unto 
 him, Zaccheus, make haste, and come 
 down ; for to day I must abide at thy 
 house. 
 
 6 And he made haste, and came down, 
 and received him joyfully. 
 
 7 And when they saw it, they all mur- 
 mured, saying, That he was gone to be 
 guest with a man that is a sinner. 
 
 8 And Zaccheus stood, and said unto 
 the Lord ; Behold, Lord, the half of my 
 goods I give to the poor ; and if I have 
 taken any thing from any man by false 
 accusation, I restore him fourfold. 
 
 9 And Jesus said unto him, this day is 
 salvation come to this house, forasmuch 
 as he also is a son of Abraham. 
 
 10 For the Son of man is come to seek 
 and to save that which was lost. 
 
 11 And as they heard these things, he 
 added and spake a parable, because he 
 was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they 
 thought that the kingdom of God should 
 immediately appear. 
 
 12 He said therefore, A certain noble- 
 man went into a far country to receive 
 for himself a kingdom, and^to return. 
 
 13 And he called his ten servants, and 
 delivered them ten pounds, and said un- 
 to them, Occupy till I come. 
 
 14 But his citizens hated him, and sent 
 a message after him, saying, We will not 
 have this man to reign over us. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that when he 
 was returned, having received the king- 
 dom, then he commanded these ser- 
 vants to be called unto him, to whom he 
 had given the money, that he might 
 know how much every man had gained 
 by trading. 
 
 16 Then came the first, saying, Lord, 
 thy pound hath gained ten pounds. 
 
 17 And he said unto him, Well, thou 
 good servant: because thou hast been 
 
 Jesus stood, and commanded him to be 
 brought unto him: and when he was come 
 41] near, he asked him, * W T hat wilt thou 
 that I should do unto thee? And he 
 said, Lord, that I may receive my sight. 
 42] And Jesus said unto him, Receive 
 thy sight: thy faith hath 1 made thee 
 431 whole. And immediately he receiv- 
 ed his sight, and followed him, glorify- 
 ing God : and all the people, when they 
 saw it, gave praise unto God. 
 19 And he entered and was passing 
 2] through Jericho. And behold, * a 
 man called byname Zacchaeus; and he 
 was a chief publican, and he was rich. 
 3] And he sought to see Jesus who he 
 was : and could not for the crowd, be- 
 4] cause he was little of stature. And 
 he ran on before, and climbed up into a 
 sycamore tree to see him : for he was to 
 5] pass that way. And when Jesus came 
 to the place, he looked up ; * * and said 
 unto him, Zacelueus, make haste, and 
 come down ; for to-day I must abide at 
 6] thy house. And he made haste, and 
 came down, and received him joyfully. 
 7] And when they saw it, they all mur- 
 mured, saying, He is gone in to lodge 
 8] with a man that is a sinner. And Zac- 
 c h:e us stood, and said unto the Lord, Be- 
 hold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to 
 the poor; and if I have wrongfully ex- 
 acted aught of any man, I restore * four- 
 9 1 fold. And Jesus said unto him, To-day 
 is salvation come to this house, foras- 
 much as he also is a son of Abraham. 
 10] For the Son of man came to seek and 
 to save that which was lost. 
 11 J And as they heard these things, he 
 added and spake a parable, because he 
 was nigh to Jerusalem, and because 
 they supposed that the kingdom of God 
 12] was immediately to appear. He said 
 therefore, A certain nobleman w r ent into 
 a far country, to receive for himself a 
 13J kingom, and to return. And he 
 called ten Servants of his, and gave 
 them ten 3 pounds, and said unto them, 
 14] Trade ye herewith tilll come. But 
 his citizens hated him, and sent an am- 
 bassage after him, saying, We will not 
 15] that this man reign over us. And 
 it came to pass, * when he was come 
 back again, having received the king- 
 dom, that he commanded these Ser- 
 vants, unto whom he had given the * 
 money, to be called to him, that he 
 might know what they had gained by 
 16] trading. And the first came before 
 him, saying, Lord, thy pound hath 
 17] made ten pounds more. And he 
 said unto him, Well done, thou good 
 
 10r, saved thee. 2Gr. bond-servants. $Mina, 
 here translated a pound, is equal to one hun- 
 dred drachmas. See ch. xv. 8. 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 141 
 
 faithful in a very little, have thou au- 
 thority over ten cities. 
 
 18 And the second came, saying, Lord, 
 thy pound hath gained five pounds. 
 
 19 And he said likewise to him, Be thou 
 also over five cities. 
 
 20 And another came, saying, Lord, he- 
 hold, here is thy pound, which I have 
 kept laid up in a napkin : 
 
 21 For I feared thee, because thou art 
 an austere man : thou takest up that 
 thou layedst not down, and reapest that 
 thou didst not sow. 
 
 22 And he saith unto him, Out of thine 
 own mouth will I judge thee, thou wick- 
 ed servant. Thou knewest that I was 
 an austere man, taking up that 1 laid 
 not down, and reaping that I did not 
 sow : 
 
 23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my 
 money into the hank, that at my com- 
 ing I 'might have required mine own 
 with usury ? 
 
 24 And he said unto them that stood 
 by, Take from him the pound, and give 
 it to him that hath ten pounds. 
 
 25 (And they said unto him, Lord, he 
 hath ten pounds.) 
 
 26 For I say unto you, That unto every 
 one which hath shall be given : and 
 from him that hath not. even that he 
 hath shall be taken away from him. 
 
 27 But those mine enemies, which 
 would not that I should reign over them, 
 bring hither, and slay them before me. 
 
 28 ff And when he had thus spoken, he 
 went before, ascending up to Jerusalem. 
 
 29 And it came to pass, when he was 
 come nigh to Beth phage and Bethany, 
 at the mount called the mount of Olives, 
 he sent two of his disciples, 
 
 30 Saying, Go ye into the village over 
 against you ; in the which at your enter- 
 ing ye shall find a colt tied, whereon 
 yet never man sat : loose him, and bring 
 him hither. 
 
 31 And if any man ask you, Why dove 
 loose him f thus shall ye say unto him, 
 Because the Lord hath* need" of him. 
 
 32 And they that were sent went their 
 way, and found even as he had said un- 
 to them. 
 
 33 And as they were loosing the colt, 
 the owners thereof said unto them, Why 
 loose ye the colt ? 
 
 34 And they said, The Lord hath need 
 of him. 
 
 35 And they brought him to Jesus : 
 and they cast their garments upon the 
 colt, and they set Jesus thereon. 
 
 36 And as he went, they spread their 
 clothes in the way. 
 
 37 And when he was come nigh, even 
 now at the descent of the mount of 
 Olives, the whole multitude of the dis- 
 ciples began to rejoice and praise God 
 with a loud voice for all the mighty 
 works that they had seen : 
 
 38 Saying, Blessed be the King that com- 
 
 1 servant : because thou wast found faith- 
 ful in a very little, have thou authority 
 18] over ten cities. And the second 
 came, saying, Thy pound, Lord, hath 
 19] made five pounds. And he said un- 
 to him also, Be thou also over five cities. 
 20] And 2 another came, saying, Lord, be- 
 hold, here is thy pound, which I kept laid 
 21] up in a napkin : for I feared thee, 
 because thou art an austere man : thou 
 takest up that thou layedst not down, 
 and reapest that thou didst not sow. 
 22] * He saith unto him, Out of thine 
 own mouth will I judge thee, thou wick- 
 ed Servant. Thou knewest that I am 
 an austere man, taking up that I laid 
 not dow r n, and reaping that I did not 
 23] sow ; then wherefore gavest thou not 
 my money into the bank, and 3 I at my 
 coming should hare required it with 
 24] interest? And he said unto them 
 that stood by, Take away from him the 
 pound, and give it unto him that hath 
 25] the ten pounds. And they said un- 
 to him, Lord, he hath ten pounds. 
 26] * I say unto you, that unto every one 
 that hath shall be given ; but from him 
 that hath not, even that which he hath 
 27] shall be taken away from him. How- 
 heit these mine enemies, which would 
 not that I should reign over them, bring 
 hither, and slay them before me. 
 28] And when he had thus spoken, he 
 went on before, going up to Jerusalem. 
 29] And it came to pass, when he drew 
 nigh unto Bethphage and Bethany, at 
 the mount that is called the mount of 
 Olives, he sent two of the disciples, 
 30] saying, Go your way into the village 
 over against you; in the which as ye 
 enter ye shall find a colt tied, whereon 
 no man ever yet sat: loose him, and 
 31] bring him * . And if any one ask you, 
 Why do ye loose him ? thus shall ye 
 say * , * The Lord hath need of him. 
 32] And they that were sent went away, 
 and found even as he had said unto them. 
 33] And as they were loosing the colt, 
 the owners thereof said unto them, 
 34] Why loose ye the colt ? And they said, 
 35] The Lord hath need of him. And 
 they brought him to Jesus: and they 
 threw their garments upon the colt, and 
 36] * set Jesus thereon. And as he went, 
 they soread their garments in the way. 
 37] And as he was now drawing nigh, 
 even * at the descent of the mount of 
 Olives, the whole multitude of the dis- 
 ciples began to rejoice and praise God 
 with a loud voice for all the 4 mighty 
 38] works which they had seen ; saying, 
 Blessed is the King* that cometh in the 
 
 IGr. bond-servant. 2Gr. the other. 30r, 2 
 should have gone and required. ^Gv. powers. 
 
142 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 eth in the name of the Lord : peace in 
 heaven, and glory in the highest. 
 
 39 And some of the Pharisees from 
 among the multitude said unto him, 
 Master, rebuke thy disciples. 
 
 40 And he answered and said unto 
 them, I tell you that, if these should 
 hold their peace, the stones would im- 
 mediately cry out. 
 
 41 fl And when he was come near, he 
 beheld the city, and wept over it, 
 
 42 Saying, if thou hadst known, even 
 thou, at least in this thy day, the things 
 which belong unto thy peace ! but now 
 they are hid from thine eyes. 
 
 43 For the days shall come upon thee, 
 that thine enemies shall cast a trench 
 about thee, and compass thee round, and 
 keep thee in on every side, 
 
 44 And shall lay thee even with the 
 ground, and thy children within thee ; 
 and they shall not leave in thee one stone 
 upon another; because thou knewest 
 not the time of thy visitation. 
 
 45 And he went into the temple, and 
 began to cast out them that sold therein, 
 and them that bought ; 
 
 46 Saying unto them, It is written, My 
 house is the house of prayer; but ye 
 have made it a den of thieves. 
 
 47 And he taught daily in the temple. 
 But the chief priests and the scribes and 
 the chief of the people sought to de- 
 stroy him, 
 
 48 And could not find what they might 
 do : for all the people were very atten- 
 tive to hear him. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Jesus answereth the Sadducees. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that on one of 
 those days, as he taught the people 
 in the temple, and preached the gospel, 
 the chief priests and the scribes came 
 upon him with the elders, 
 
 2 And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, 
 by what authority doest thou these 
 things ? or who is he that gave thee this 
 authority ? 
 
 3 And he answered and said unto them, 
 I will also ask you one thing ; and an- 
 swer me ; 
 
 4 The baptism of John, was it from 
 heaven, or of men? 
 
 5 And they reasoned with themselves, 
 saying, If we shall say, From heaven ; 
 he will say, Why then believe ye him 
 not? 
 
 6 But and if we say, Of men; all the 
 people will stone us : for they be per- 
 suaded that John was a prophet. 
 
 7 And they answered, that they could 
 not tell whence it was. 
 
 8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither 
 tell I you by what authority I do these 
 things. 
 
 9 Then began he to speak to the people 
 this parable ; A certain man planted a 
 
 name of the Lord : peace in heaven, 
 39] and glory in the highest. And some 
 of the Pharisees from * the multitude 
 said unto him, ! Master, rebuke thy dis- 
 40] ciples. And he answered and said * , 
 I tell you that, if these shall hold their 
 peace, the stones will * cry out. 
 41] And when he drew nigh, he saw 
 42] the city and wept over it, saying, 2 If 
 thou hadst known in this day, even thon, 
 the things which belong unto* peace! 
 but now they are hid from thine eyes. 
 43] For the days shall come upon thee, 
 when thine enemies shall cast up a 3 bank 
 about thee, and compass thee round, 
 44] and keep thee in on every side, and 
 shall dash thee to the ground, and thy 
 children within thee ; and they shall not 
 leave in thee one stone upon another; 
 because thou knewest not the time of 
 thy visitation. 
 
 45] And he entered into the temple, 
 and began to cast out them that sold * *, 
 46] saying unto them, It is written, And 
 my house shall be a house of prayer: 
 but ye have made it a den of robbers. 
 47J And he was teaching daily in the 
 temple. But the chief priests and the 
 scribes and the principal men of the peo- 
 48] pie sought to destroy him : and they 
 could not find what they might do ; for 
 the people all hung upon him, listening. 
 
 20 And it came to pass, * on one of the 
 days, as he was teaching the people in 
 the temple, and preaching the gospel, 
 there came upon him the chief priests 
 
 21 and the scribes with the elders ; and 
 they spake, saying unto him, Tell us: 
 By what authority doest thou these 
 things ? or who is he that gave thee this 
 3] authority ? And he answered and said 
 unto them, I also will ask you a 4 ques- 
 4] tion; and tell me; The baptism of 
 John, was it from heaven, or from men? 
 5] And they reasoned with themselves, 
 saying, If we shall say, From heaven : he 
 will say, Why did ye not believe him ? 
 6] But * if we shall say, From men ; all 
 the people will stone us : for they be per- 
 71 suaded that John was a prophet. And 
 they answered, that they knew not 
 8] whence it was. And Jesus said unto 
 them, Neither tell I you by what author- 
 ity I do these things. 
 
 9 * And he began to speak unto the peo- 
 ple this parable : A * man planted a 
 
 10r, Teacher. 2()r, O that thou hadst known. 
 8G i. pal isade . *Gr . word . 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 143 
 
 vineyard, and let it forth to husband- 
 men, and went into a far country for a 
 long time. 
 
 10 And at the season he sent a servant 
 to the husbandmen, that they should 
 give him of the fruit of the vineyard : 
 but the husbandmen beat him, and sent 
 him away empty. 
 
 11 And again he sent another servant : 
 and they beat him also, and entreated 
 him shamefully, and sent him away 
 empty. 
 
 12 And again he sent a third : and they 
 wounded him also, and cast him out. 
 
 13 Then said the lord of the vineyard, 
 What shall I do? 1 will send my be- 
 loved son : it may be they will rever- 
 ence him when they see him. 
 
 14 But when the husbandmen saw him, 
 they reasoned among themselves, say- 
 ing, This is the heir : come, let us kill 
 him, that the inheritance may be ours. 
 
 15 So they cast him out of the vine- 
 yard, and killed him. What therefore 
 shall the lord of the vineyard do unto 
 them? 
 
 16 He shall come and destroy these 
 husbandmen, and shall give the vine- 
 yard to others. And when they heard 
 it, they said, God forbid. 
 
 17 And he beheld them, and said, What 
 is this then that is written, The stone 
 which the builders rejected, the same 
 is become the head of the corner? 
 
 18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone 
 shall be broken ; but on whomsoever it 
 shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 
 
 19 fl And the chief priests and the scribes 
 the same hour sought to lay hands 
 on him ; and they feared the people : for 
 they perceived that he had spoken this 
 parable against them. 
 
 20 And they watched him, and sent 
 forth spies, which should feign them- 
 selves just men, that they might take 
 hold of his words, that so they might 
 deliver him unto the power and author- 
 ity of the governor. 
 
 21 And they asked him, saying, Master, 
 we know that thou sayest and teachest 
 rightly, neither acceptest thou the per- 
 son of any, but teachest the way of God 
 truly : 
 
 22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute 
 unto Cesar, or no? 
 
 23 But he perceived their craftiness, 
 and said unto them, Why tempt ye me ? 
 
 24 Shew me a penny. Whose image 
 and superscription hath it? They an- 
 swered and said, Cesar's. 
 
 25 And he said unto them, Render 
 therefore unto Cesar the things which 
 be Cesar's, and unto God the things 
 which be God's. 
 
 26 And they could not take hold of his 
 words before the people: and they mar- 
 velled at his answer, and held their 
 peace. 
 
 27 H Then came to him certain of the 
 
 vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, 
 and went into another country for a 
 10 1 long time. And at the season he 
 sent unto the husbandmen a Servant, 
 that they should give him of the fruit 
 of the vineyard: but the husbandmen 
 beat him, and sent him away empty. 
 11] And * he sent yet another ^servant; 
 and him also they beat, and handled 
 him shamefully, and sent him away 
 12] empty. And * he sent yet a third : 
 and him also they wounded, and cast 
 13] him forth. And the lord of the vine- 
 yard said, What shall I do? I will send 
 my beloved son : it may be they will 
 14] reverence him * * . But when the 
 husbandmen saw him, they reasoned 
 one with another, saying, This is the 
 heir: * let us kill him, that the inherit- 
 15] ance may be ours. And they cast 
 nim forth out of the vineyard, and 
 killed him. What therefore will the 
 lord of the vineyard do unto them? 
 16] He will come and destroy these hus- 
 bandmen, and will give the vineyard 
 unto others. And when they heard it, 
 17J they said, 2 God forbid. But he 
 looked upon them, and said, What then 
 is this that is written, 
 
 The stone which the builders re- 
 jected, 
 
 The same was made the head of the 
 corner ? 
 18] Every one that falleth on that stone 
 shall be broken to pieces ; but on whom- 
 soever it shall fall, it will scatter him 
 as dust. 
 
 19] And the scribes and the chief 
 priests sought to lay hands on him in 
 that very hour; and they feared the 
 people : for they perceived that he spake 
 20] this parable against them. And they 
 watched him, and sent forth spies, 
 which feigned themselves to be right- 
 eous, that they might take hold of his 
 speech, * so as to deliver him up to the 
 rule and to the authority of the govern- 
 21] or. And they asked him, saying, 
 ^Master, we know that thou sayest and 
 teachest rightly, and acceptest not the 
 person of any, but of a truth teachest 
 22] the way of God : Is it lawful for us 
 to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? 
 23] But he perceived their craftiness, 
 24] and said unto them, * * Shew me a 
 4 penny. Whose image and superscrip- 
 tion hath it? And they * said, Caesar's. 
 25] And he said unto them, Then render 
 unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, 
 and unto God the things ttiat are God's. 
 26] And they were not able to take hold 
 of the saying before the people: and 
 they marvelled at his answer, and held 
 their peace. 
 27] And there came to him certain of 
 
 K^r. bond-servant. 2Gr. be it not so. 30r, 
 Teacher. 4gee marginal note on Matt, xviii 28» 
 
141 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 Sadducees, which deny that there is 
 any resurrection ; and they asked hirn, 
 
 28 Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto 
 us, if any man's brother die, having a 
 wife, and he die without children, that 
 his brothers should take his wife, and 
 raise up seed unto his brother. 
 
 29 There were therefore seven breth- 
 ren : and the first took a wife, and died 
 without children. 
 
 30 And the second took her to wife, 
 and he died childless. 
 
 31 And the third took her ; and in like 
 manner the seven also : and they left no 
 children, and died. 
 
 32 Last of all the woman died also. 
 
 33 Therefore in the resurrection whose 
 wife of them is she ? for seven had her 
 to wife. 
 
 34 And Jesus answering said unto 
 them, The children of this world marry, 
 and are given in marriage : 
 
 35 But they which shall be accounted 
 worthy to obtain that world, and the 
 resurrection from the dead, neither mar- 
 ry, nor are given in marriage : 
 
 36 Neither can they die any more : for 
 they are equal unto the angels : and are 
 the children of God, being the children 
 of the resurrection. 
 
 37 Now that the dead are raised, even 
 Moses shewed at the bush, when he 
 calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, 
 and the God of Isaac, and the God of 
 Jacob. 
 
 38 For he is not a God of the dead, but 
 of the living : for all live unto him. 
 
 39 fl Then certain of the scribes an- 
 swering said, Master, thou hast well said. 
 
 40 And after that they durst not ask 
 him any question at all. 
 
 41 And he said unto them, How say 
 they that Christ is David's son ? 
 
 42 And David himself saith in the 
 book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my 
 Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 
 
 43 Till I make thine enemies thy foot- 
 stool. 
 
 44 David therefore calleth him Lord, 
 how is he then his son ? 
 
 45 If Then in the audience of all the 
 people he said unto his disciples, 
 
 46 Beware of the Scribes, which desire 
 to walk in long robes, and love greet- 
 ings in the markets, and the highest 
 seats in the synagogues, and the chief 
 rooms at feasts ; 
 
 47 Which devour widows' houses, and 
 for a shew make long prayers : the same 
 shall receive greater damnation. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 The ruin of the temple foretold. 
 
 AND he looked up, and saw the rich 
 men casting their gifts into the 
 treasury. 
 
 2 And he saw also a certain poor wid- 
 pw casting in thither two mites, 
 
 the Sadducees, they which say that 
 there is no resurrection ; and they asked 
 28 J him, saying, blaster, Moses wrote 
 unto us, that if a man's brother die, 
 having a wife, and he be childless, * his 
 brother should take the wife, and raise 
 29] up seed unto his brother. There 
 were therefore seven brethren : and the 
 first took a wife, and died childless ; 
 
 30 
 31 
 
 and the second 
 
 and the third 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 
 took her; and likewise the seven 
 also * * * left no children, and died. 
 Afterward the woman also died. 
 In the resurrection therefore whose 
 wife of them shall she be ? for the seven 
 34] had her to wife. And Jesus * said 
 unto them, The sons of this 2 world mar- 
 35] ry, and are given in marriage : but 
 they that are accounted worthy to at- 
 tain to that 2 world, and the resurrection 
 from the dead neither marrv, nor are 
 36] given in marriage : for neither can 
 they die any more : for thev are equal 
 unto the angels ; and are sons of God, 
 37] being sons of the resurrection. But 
 that the dead are raised, even Moses 
 shewed, in the place concerning the 
 Bush, when he calleth the Lord the God 
 of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and 
 38] the God of Jacob. Now he is not the 
 God of the dead, but of the living: for 
 39] all live unto him. And certain of 
 the scribes answering said, blaster, thou 
 40] hast well said. 'For they durst not 
 any more ask him any question *. 
 41] And he said unto them, How say 
 they that the Christ is David's son ? 
 42] For David himself saith in the book 
 of Psalms, 
 
 The Lord said unto my Lord, 
 Sit thou on my right hand, 
 43] Till I make thine enemies the foot- 
 stool of thy feet. 
 44] David therefore calleth him Lord, 
 and how is he * his son ? 
 45] And in the hearing of all the people 
 46] he said unto his disciples, Beware of 
 the scribes, which desire to walk in long 
 robes, and love salutations in the mar- 
 ketplaces, and chief seats in the syna- 
 gogues and * chief places at feasts; 
 47] which devour widows' houses, and 
 for a pretence make long prayers : these 
 shall receive greater condemnation. 
 21 And he looked up, 3 and saw the 
 rich men that were casting their gifts 
 2] into the treasury. And he saw * a cer- 
 tain poor widow casting in thither two 
 
 lOr, Teacher. 20r, ape. 30r, and saw therm 
 that , , . treasury, and they were rich, 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 145 
 
 3 And he said, of a truth I say unto 
 you, that this poor widow hath cast in 
 more than they all : 
 
 4 For all these have of their abundance 
 cast in unto the offerings of God : but 
 she of her penury hath cast in all the 
 living that she had. 
 
 5 r And as some spake of the temple, 
 how it was adorned with goodly stones 
 and gifts, he said, 
 
 6 As for these things which ye behold, 
 the days will come, in the which there 
 shall not be left one stone upon another, 
 that shall not be thrown down. 
 
 7 And they asked him. saying. Master, 
 but when 'shall these things be? and 
 what sign uill there be when these things 
 shall come to pass ? 
 
 8 And he said, Take heed that ye be 
 not deceived : for many shall come in 
 my name, saying, I am Christ; and the 
 time draweth near : go ye not therefore 
 after them. 
 
 9 But when ye shall hear of wars and 
 commotions, be not terrified : for these 
 things must first come to pass; but the 
 end is not by and by. 
 
 10 Then said he unto them, Nation 
 shall rise against nation, and kingdom 
 against kingdom : 
 
 11 And great earthquakes shall be in 
 divers places, and famines, and pesti- 
 lences ; and fearful sights and great signs 
 shall there be from heaven. 
 
 12 But before all these, they shall lay 
 their hands on you, and persecute you, 
 delivering you up to the synagogues, 
 and into prisons, being brought before 
 kings and rulers for my name's sake. 
 
 13 And it shall turn to you for a testi- 
 mony. 
 
 14 Settle it therefore in your hearts, 
 not to meditate before what ye shall 
 answer: 
 
 15 For I will give you a mouth and wis- 
 dom, which all your adversaries shall 
 not be able to gainsay nor resist. 
 
 16 And ye shall be* betrayed both by 
 parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, 
 and friends : and some of you shall they 
 cause to be put to death. * 
 
 17 And ye shall be hated of all men for 
 my name's sake. 
 
 18 But there shall not a hair of your 
 head perish. 
 
 19 In your patience possess ye your 
 souls. 
 
 And when ye shall see Jerusalem 
 compassed with armies, then know that 
 the desolation thereof is nigh. 
 
 21 Then let them which are in Judea 
 flee to the mountains ; and let them 
 which are in the midst of it depart out ; 
 and let not them that are in the coun- 
 tries enter thereinto. 
 
 22 For these be the days of vengeance, 
 that all things which are written mav be 
 fulfilled. 
 
 23 But woe unto them that are with 
 
 3] mites. And he said, Of a truth I say 
 unto you, * This poor widow cast in 
 4] more than they all: for all these did 
 of their superfluity east in unto the 
 gifts: but she of her want did cast in 
 all the living that she had. 
 5] And as some spake of the temple, how- 
 it was adorned with goodly stones and 
 6] offerings, he said. As for 'these things 
 which ye~behold, the days will come, in 
 * which there shall not be left here one 
 stone upon another, that shall not be 
 7] thrown clown. And they asked him. say- 
 ing. 1 Master, when therefore shall these 
 things be? and what shall be the sign 
 when these things are about to come to 
 8] pass? And he said, Take heed that ye 
 be not led astray : for many shall come 
 in my name, saying. I am he; and, The 
 time is at hand : go ye not : '-'- after them. 
 9 J And when ye shall hear of wars and 
 tumults, be not terrified: for these 
 things must needs come to pass first; 
 but the end is not immediately. 
 10J Then said he unto them, Nation 
 shall rise against nation, and kingdom 
 11 J against kingdom : and there shall be 
 great earthquakes, and in divers places 
 famines and pestilences : and there shall 
 be terrors and great signs from heaven. 
 12J But before' all these things, they 
 shall lay their hands on you, and shall 
 persecute you, delivering" you up to the 
 synagogues and * prisons, ^bringing you 
 before kings and governors for my 
 13] name's sake. * It shall turn unto you 
 14] for a testimony. Settle it therefore 
 in your hearts, not to meditate before- 
 15J hand how to answer: for I will give 
 you a mouth and wisdom, which' all 
 your adversaries shall not be able to 
 16] withstand or to gainsay. But ye shall 
 be delivered up even by parents, and 
 brethren, and kinsfolk, and friends ; and 
 some of you 3 shall they cause to be put 
 17] to death. And ye shall be hated 
 18] of all men for my name's sake. And 
 not a hair of your head shall perish. 
 19] In your patience ye shall win your 
 4 souls. 
 
 20 But when ye see Jerusalem com- 
 passed with armies, then know that her 
 21] desolation is at hand. Then let 
 them that are in Judaea flee unto the 
 mountains ; and let them that are in the 
 midst of her depart out : and let not them 
 that are in the country enter therein. 
 22] For these are * days of vengeance, 
 that all things which are written may be 
 23] fulfilled. * Woe unto them that are 
 
 'Or, Teacher. 2Gr. you being brought, 30r, 
 shall tfiey jwt to death. -iOr, lives, 
 
146 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 child, and to them that give suck, in 
 those days ! for there shall be great dis- 
 tress in the land, and wrath upon this 
 people. 
 
 24 And they shall fall by the edge of 
 the sword, and shall be led away cap- 
 tive into all nations: and Jerusalem 
 shall be trodden down of the gentiles, 
 until the times of the Gentiles be ful- 
 filled. 
 
 25 fl And there shall be signs in the 
 sun, and in the moon, and in the stars ; 
 and upon the earth distress of nations, 
 with perplexity ; the sea and the waves 
 roaring ; 
 
 26 Men's hearts failing them for fear, 
 and for looking after those things which 
 are coming on the earth : for the powers 
 of heaven shall be shaken. 
 
 27 And then shall they see the Son of 
 man coming in a cloud with power and 
 great glory. 
 
 28 And when these things begin to 
 come to pass, then look up, and lift up 
 your heads ; for your redemption draw- 
 eth nigh. 
 
 29 And he spake to them a parable; 
 Behold the fig tree, and all the trees ; 
 
 30 When they now shoot forth, ye see 
 and know of your own selves that sum- 
 mer is now nigh at hand. 
 
 31 So likewise ye, when ye see these 
 things come to pass, know ye that the 
 kingdom of God is nigh at hand. 
 
 32 Verily I say unto you, This genera- 
 tion shall not pass away, till all be ful- 
 filled. 
 
 33 Heaven and earth shall pass away ; 
 but my words shall not pass away. 
 
 34 1f And take heed to yourselves, lest 
 at any time your hearts be overcharged 
 with "surfeiting, and drunkenness, and 
 cares of this life, and so that day come 
 upon you unawares. 
 
 35 For as a snare shall it come on all 
 them that dwell on the face of the whole 
 earth. 
 
 36 Watch ye therefore, and pray always, 
 that ye may be accounted worthy to 
 escape all these things that shall come 
 to pass, and to stand before the Son of 
 man. 
 
 37 And in the daytime he was teaching 
 in the temple ; and at night he went out, 
 and abode in the mount that is called 
 the mount of Olives. 
 
 38 And all the people came early in the 
 morning to him in the temple, for to 
 hear him. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 The rulers conspire against Jesus. 
 
 NOW the feast of unleavened bread 
 drew nigh, which is called the pass- 
 over. 
 
 2 And the chief priests and scribes 
 sought how they might kill him; for 
 t&ey feared the people. 
 
 with child and to them that give suck in 
 those days ! for there shall be great dis- 
 tress upon the x land, and wrath unto this 
 24J people. And they shall fall by the 
 edge of the sword, and shall be led * 
 captive into all the nations : and Jeru- 
 salem shall be trodden down of the Gen- 
 tiles, until the times of the Gentiles be 
 25] fulfilled. And there shall be signs in 
 * sun and * moon and * stars ; and upon 
 the earth distress of nations, in perplex- 
 ity for the roaring of the sea and the 
 26] billows; men 2 fainting for fear, and 
 for expectation of the things which are 
 coming on 3 the world : for the powers of 
 27] the heavens shall be shaken. And 
 then shall they see the Son of man com- 
 ing in a cloud with power and great 
 28] glory. But when these things begin 
 to come to pass, * look up, and lift up 
 your heads ; because your redemption 
 draweth nigh. 
 
 29] And he spake to them a parable : Be- 
 hold the fig tree, and all the trees : 
 30] when they now shoot forth, ye see it 
 and know of your own selves that the 
 31] summer is now nigh * * . Even so ye 
 also, when ye see these things coming to 
 pass, know ye that the kingdom of God 
 32] is nigh * * . Verily I say unto you, 
 This generation shall not pass away, till 
 33J all things be accomplished. Heaven 
 and earth shall pass away: but my 
 words shall not pass away. 
 34] But take heed to yourselves, lest 
 haply your hearts be overcharged with 
 surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares 
 of this life, and * that day come on you 
 35] suddenly as a snare: for so shall it 
 come upon all them that dwell on the face 
 36] of all the earth. But watch ye at 
 every season, making supplication, that 
 ye may prevail to escape all these things 
 that shall come to pass, and to stand 
 before the Son of man. 
 37] And every day he was teaching in 
 the temple : and every night he went 
 out, and lodged in the mount that is 
 38] called the mount of Olives. And all the 
 people came early in the morning to 
 him in the temple, * to hear him. 
 22 Now the feast of unleavened bread 
 drew nigh, which is called the Passover. 
 2] And the chief priests and the scribes 
 sought how they might put him to 
 death ; for they feared the people. 
 
 10r, earth, 
 itcd earth. 
 
 20r, expiring, 3Gr, the inhab' 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 147 
 
 3 fl Then entered Satan into Judas sur- 
 named Iscariot, being of the number of 
 the twelve. 
 
 4 And he went his way, and communed 
 with the chief priests and captains, how 
 he might betray him unto them. 
 
 5 And they were glad, and covenanted 
 to give him money. 
 
 6 And he promised, and sought oppor- 
 tunity to betray him unto them in the 
 absence of the multitude. 
 
 7 If Then came the day of unleavened 
 bread, when the passover must be killed. 
 
 8 And he sent Peter and John, saying. 
 Go and prepare us the passover, that we 
 may eat. 
 
 9 And they said unto him, Where wilt 
 thou that we prepare ? 
 
 10 And he said unto them, Behold, 
 when ye are entered into the city, there 
 shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher 
 of water ; follow him into the house 
 where he enterethin. 
 
 11 And ye shall say unto the goodman 
 of the house, The Master saith unto thee, 
 Where is the guestchamber, where I 
 shall eat the passover with my disciples? 
 
 12 And he shall shew you a large up- 
 per room furnished : there make ready. 
 
 13 And they went* and found as he had 
 said unto them : and they made ready 
 the passover. 
 
 14 And when the hour was come, he sat 
 down, and the twelve apostles with him. 
 
 15 And he said unto them, With desire 
 I have desired to eat this passover with 
 you before I suffer: 
 
 16 For I say unto you, I will not any 
 more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 17 And he took the cup, and gave 
 thanks, and said, Take this, and divide 
 ■it among yourselves : 
 
 18 Fori say unto you, I will not drink 
 of the fruit'of the vine, until the king- 
 dom of God shall come. 
 
 19 fl And he took bread, and gave 
 thanks, and brake it, and gave unto 
 them, saying, This is my body which is 
 given for you : this do in remembrance 
 of me. 
 
 20 Likewise also the cup after supper, 
 saying, This cup is the new testament in 
 my blood, which is shed for you. 
 
 21 fl But, behold, the hand of him that 
 betrayeth me is with me on the table. 
 
 22 And truly the Son of man goeth, as 
 it was determined; but woe unto that 
 man by whom he is betrayed ! 
 
 23 And they began to inquire among 
 themselves, which of them it was that 
 should do this thing. 
 
 24 U And there was also a strife among 
 them, which of them should be account- 
 ed the greatest. 
 
 25 And he said unto them, The kings 
 of the Gentiles exercise lordship over 
 them ; and they that exercise authority 
 upon them are called benefactors. 
 
 3] And Satan entered into Judas who 
 was called Iscariot, being of the num- 
 4] ber of the twelve. And he went away, 
 and communed with the chief priests 
 and captains, how he might deliver him 
 5] unto them. And they were glad, and 
 6] covenanted to give him money. And 
 he consented, and sought opportunity 
 to deliver him unto them Hn the ab- 
 sence of the multitude. 
 7] And the day of unleavened bread 
 came, on which the passover must be 
 8] sacrificed. And he sent Peter and 
 John, saying, Go and make ready for us 
 9J the passover, that we may eat. And 
 they said unto him, Where wilt thou 
 10J that we make ready? And he said 
 unto them, Behold, when ye are entered 
 into the city, there shall meet you aman 
 bearing a pitcher of water ; follow him 
 into the house whereinto he goeth. 
 11] And ye shall say unto the goodman 
 of the house, The 2 Master saith unto 
 thee, Where is the guest-chamber, where 
 I shall eat the passover with my disci- 
 12] pies? And he will shew you a large 
 upper room furnished: there make 
 13] ready. And they went, and found 
 as he had said unto them: and they 
 made ready the passover. 
 14J And when the hour was come, he 
 sat down, and the * apostles with him. 
 15] And he said unto them. With desire 
 I have desired to eat this passover with 
 16 1 you before I suffer: for I say unto 
 you, I will not * eat it, until it be ful- 
 17] rilled in the kingdom of God. And 
 he received a cup, and when he had 
 given thanks, he said, Take this, and di- 
 18] vide it among yourselves: fori say 
 unto you, I will not drink from hence- 
 forth of the fruit of the vine, until the 
 19] kingdom of God shall come. And he 
 took 3 bread, and when he had given 
 thanks, he brake it, and gave to them, 
 saying, This is my body 4 which is giv- 
 en ior you : this do in remembrance 
 20] of me. And the cup in like man- 
 ner after supper, saying. This cup 
 is the new Covenant in my blood, 
 even that which is poured out for 
 21] you. But behold, the hand of 
 him that betrayeth me is with me on 
 22] the table. For the Son of man indeed 
 goeth, as it hath been determined : but 
 woe unto that man through whom he 
 23] is betrayed ! And they began to 
 question among themselves, which of 
 them it was that should do this thing. 
 24 J And there arose also a contention 
 among them, which of them isaccount- 
 25] ed to be 6 greatest. And he said un- 
 to them. The kings of the Gentiles have 
 lordship over them : and they that have 
 authority over them are called Benefac- 
 tor, without tumult. 20r, Teacher. 30r, a 
 loaf. 4Some ancient authorities omit which xs 
 given for you . . . which is poured out for you, 
 &Or, testameiit. <>Gr. greater. 
 
148 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 26 But ye shall not be so : but he that is 
 greatest among you, let him be as the 
 younger ; and he that is chief, as he 
 that doth serve. 
 
 27 For whether is greater, he that sit- 
 teth at meat, or he that serveth? is not 
 lie that sitteth at meat? but I am among 
 you as he that serveth. 
 
 28 Ye are they which have continued 
 with me in my temptations. 
 
 29 And I appoint unto you a kingdom, 
 as my Father hath appointed unto me ; 
 
 30 That ye may eat and drink at my 
 table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones 
 judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 31 if And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, 
 behold, Satan hath desired to have you, 
 that he may sift you as wheat : 
 
 32 But I have prayed for thee, that thy 
 faith fail not: and when thou art con- 
 verted, strengthen thy brethren. 
 
 33 And he said unto him, Lord, I am 
 ready to go with thee, both into prison, 
 and to death. 
 
 34 And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the 
 cock shall not crow this day, before that 
 thou shalt thrice deny that thou know- 
 est me. 
 
 35 And he said unto them, When I sent 
 you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, 
 lacked ye anything? And they said, 
 Nothing'. 
 
 36 Then said he unto them, But now, 
 he that hath a purse, let him take it, and 
 likewise his scrip : and he that hath no 
 sword, let him sell his garment, and buy 
 one. 
 
 37 For I say unto you. that this that is 
 written must yet be accomplished in me, 
 And he was reckoned among the trans- 
 gressors : for the things concerning me 
 have an end. 
 
 38 And they said, Lord, behold, here 
 are two swords. And he said unto them, 
 It is enough. 
 
 39 fi And he came out, and went, as 
 he was wont, to the mount of Olives ; 
 and his disciples also followed him. 
 
 40 And when he was at the place, he 
 said unto them, Pray that ye enter not 
 into temptation. 
 
 41 And he was withdrawn from them 
 about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, 
 and prayed, 
 
 42 Saying, Father, if thou be willing, 
 remove this cup from me : nevertheless, 
 not my will, but thine, be done. 
 
 43 And there appeared an angel unto 
 him from heaven, strengthening him. 
 
 44 And being in an agony he prayed 
 more earnestly : and his sweat was as it 
 were great drops of blood falling down 
 to the ground. 
 
 45 And when he rose up from prayer, 
 and was come to his disciples, he found 
 them sleeping for sorrow, 
 
 46 And said unto them, Why sleep ye ? 
 rise and pray, lest ye enter into tempta- 
 tion. 
 
 261 tors. But ye shalt not be so : but he 
 that is the greater among you, let him 
 become as the younger ; and he that is 
 27] chief, as he that doth serve. For 
 whether is greater, he that Sitteth at 
 meat, or he that serveth ? is not he that 
 ^sitteth at meat? but I am in the midst 
 28 1 of you as he that serveth. But ye 
 are they which have continued with me 
 29 J in my temptations ; and 2 I appoint 
 unto you a kingdom, even as my Father 
 30J appointed unto me, that ye may eat 
 and drink at my table in my kingdom ; 
 and ye shall sit on thrones judging 
 31] the twelve tribes of Israel. **Simon, 
 Simon, behold, Satan 3 asked to have 
 you, that he might sift you as wheat: 
 32] but I made supplication for thee, 
 that thy faith fail not: and do thou, 
 when once thou hast turned again, stab- 
 33] lish thy brethren. And he said un- 
 to him, Lord, with thee I am ready to 
 34] go both to prison and to death. And 
 he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall 
 not crow this day, until * thou shalt 
 thrice deny that thou knowest me. 
 35] And he said unto them, When T 
 sent you forth without purse, and wal- 
 let, and shoes, lacked ve anv thing? 
 36] And they said, Nothing. * And he 
 said unto them, But now, he that hath 
 a purse, let him take it, and likewise a 
 wallet : 4 and he that hath none, let him 
 37] sell his cloke, and buy a sword. For 
 I say unto you, that this which is writ- 
 ten must be fulfilled in me, And he was 
 reckoned with * transgressors : for that 
 which concerneth me hath fulfillment. 
 38] And they said, Lord, behold, here 
 are two swords. And he said unto them, 
 It is enough. 
 
 39] And he came out, and went, as his 
 custom was, unto the mount of Olives; 
 and the disciples also followed him. 
 40] And when he w r as at the place, he 
 said unto them, Pray that ye enter not 
 41] into temptation. And he was part- 
 ed from them about a stone's cast ; and 
 42] he kneeled down and prayed, say- 
 ing, Father, if thou be willing, remove 
 this cup from me : nevertheless not my 
 43] will, but thine, be done. 6 And there 
 appeared unto him an angel from heav- 
 44] en, strengthening him. And being in 
 an agony he prayed more earnestly and 
 his sweat became as it were great drops 
 of blood falling down upon the ground. 
 45] And when he rose up from his prayer, 
 he came unto the disciples, and found 
 46] them sleeping for sorrow, and said 
 unto them, Why sleep ye ? rise and pray, 
 that ye enter not into temptation. 
 
 IGr. reclineth. 20r, I appoint unto you, even 
 as my Father appointed unto vie a- kingdom, that 
 ye may eat and drink, &c. 3Qv, obtained you by 
 asking. 40r, and he that hath no sword, let him 
 sell his cloke, and buy one. &Gr. end. 6Many an- 
 cient authorities omit ver. 43, 44. 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 149 
 
 47 ff And while he yet spake, behold a 
 multitude, and he that was called Judas, 
 one of the twelve, went before them, 
 and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. 
 
 48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, be- 
 trayest thou the Son of man with a kiss? 
 
 49' When they which were about him 
 saw what would follow, they said unto 
 him, Lord, shall we smite with the 
 sword ? 
 
 50 % And one of them smote the ser- 
 vant of the high priest, and cut off his 
 right ear. 
 
 51 And Jesus answered and said, Suffer 
 ye thus far. And lie touched his ear, and 
 healed him. 
 
 52 Then Jesus said unto the chief 
 priests, and captains of the temple, and 
 the elders, which were come to him, 
 Be ye come out, as against a thief, with 
 swords and staves ? 
 
 53 When I was daily with you in the 
 temple, ye stretched forth no hands 
 against me: but this is your hour and 
 the power of darkness. 
 
 54 ft Then took they him, and led him, 
 and brought him into the high priest's 
 house. And Peter followed afar off. 
 
 55 And when they had kindled a fire in 
 the midst of the hall, and were set down 
 together, Peter sat down among them. 
 
 56 But a certain maid beheld him as he 
 sat by the fire, and earnestly looked 
 upon' him, and said, this man was also 
 with him. 
 
 57 And he denied him, saying, Woman, 
 I know him not. 
 
 58 And after a little while another saw 
 him, and said, Thou art also of them. 
 And Peter said, Man, I am not. 
 
 59 And about the space of one hour 
 after another confidently affirmed, say- 
 ing, Of a truth this fellow also was with 
 him ; for he is a Galilean. 
 
 60 And Peter said, Man, I know not 
 what thou sayest. And immediatetly, 
 while he yet spake, the cock crew 
 
 61 And the Lord turned, and looked 
 upon Peter. And Peter remembered 
 the word of the Lord, how he had said 
 unto him, Before the cock crow, thou 
 shalt deny me thrice. 
 
 62 And Peter went out, and wept bit- 
 terly. 
 
 63 ft And the men that held Jesus 
 mocked him, and smote him. 
 
 64 And when they had blindfolded 
 him, they struck him on the face, and 
 asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it 
 that smote thee? 
 
 65 And many other things blasphem- 
 ously spake they against him. 
 
 66 Tf And as soon as it was day, the eld- 
 ers of the people and the chief priests 
 and the scribes came together, and led 
 him into their council, saving, 
 
 67 Art thou the Christ? 'tell us. And 
 he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will 
 not believe : 
 
 47] * While he yet spake, behold, a 
 multitude, and he that was called Judas, 
 one of the twelve, went before them ; 
 and he drew near unto Jesus to kiss 
 48] him. But Jesus said unto him, Ju- 
 das, betrayest thou the Son of man with 
 49] a kiss? And when they that were 
 about him saw what would follow, they 
 said * , Lord, shall we smite with the 
 50] sword? And a certain one of them 
 smote the Servant of the high priest, 
 51] and struck off his right ear. But 
 Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus 
 far, And he touched his ear, and'healed 
 52] him. And Jesus said unto the chief 
 priests, and captains of the temple, and 
 
 * elders, which were come against him, 
 Are ye come out, as against a robber, 
 53] with swords and staves? When I 
 was daily with you in the temple, ye 
 stretched not forth your hands against 
 me : but this is your hour, and the pow- 
 er of darkness. 
 
 54J And they seized him, and led him 
 away, and brought him into the high 
 priest's house. But Peter followed afar 
 55] off'. And when they had kindled a 
 fire in the midst of the court, and had 
 sat down together, Peter sat in the 
 56] midst of them. And a certain maid 
 seeing him as he sat in the light of the 
 fire, and looking steadfastly upon him, 
 
 * said, This man also was with him. 
 57] But he denied * , saying. Woman, I 
 58] know him not. And after a little 
 while another saw him, and said, Thou 
 also art one of them. But Peter said, 
 59] Man, I am not. And after the space 
 of about one hour * another confidently 
 affirmed, saying, Of a truth this man also 
 was with him: for he is a Galilaean. 
 60] But Peter said, Man, I know not 
 what thou sayest. And immediately, 
 while he yet spake, the cock crew. 
 61] And the Lord turned, and looked 
 upon Peter. And Peter remembered the 
 word of the Lord, how that he said un- 
 to him, Before the cock crow this day, 
 62] thou shalt deny me thrice. And lie 
 went out, and wept bitterly. 
 
 631 And the men that held 2 <Jesus 
 64 J mocked him, and beat him. And * 
 they blindfolded him, * * * and asked 
 him, saying, Prophesy: who is he that 
 65] struck thee? And many other things 
 
 * spake they against him, reviling him. 
 66] And as soon as it was day, the as- 
 sembly of the elders of the people was 
 gathered together, both chief priests 
 and scribes ;^and they led him away in- 
 67] to their council, saying, If thou art 
 the Christ,tell us. But lie said unto them, 
 
 IGr. bond-servant. 2Gr. him. 
 
150 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 68 And if T also ask you, ye will not an- 
 swer me, nor let me go. 
 
 69 Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on 
 the right hand of the power of God. 
 
 70 Then said they all, Art thou then 
 the Son of God?~ And he said unto 
 them, Ye say that I am. 
 
 71 And they said, What need we any 
 further witness ? for we ourselves have 
 heard of his own mouth. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 The crucifixion of Jesus. 
 
 AND the whole multitude of them 
 arose, and led him unto Pilate. 
 
 2 And they began to accuse him, say- 
 ing, We found this fellow perverting the 
 nation, and forbidding to give tribute to 
 Cesar, saying that he himself is Christ 
 a king. 
 
 3 And Pilate asked him, saying, Art 
 thou the King of the Jews ? And he an- 
 swered him and said, Thou sayest it. 
 
 4 Then said Pilate to the chief priests 
 and to the people, I find no fault in this 
 man. 
 
 5 And they were the more fierce, say- 
 ing, He stirreth up the people, teaching 
 throughout all Jewry, beginning from 
 Galilee to this place. 
 
 6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he 
 asked whether the man were a Galilean. 
 
 7 And as soon as he knew that he be- 
 longed unto Herod's jurisdiction, he 
 sent him to Herod, who himself also 
 was at Jerusalem at that time. 
 
 8 1[ And when Herod saw Jesus, he 
 was exceeding glad : for he was desirous 
 to see him of a long season, because he 
 had heard many things of him ; and he 
 hoped to have seen some miracle done 
 by him. 
 
 9 Then he questioned with him in many 
 words; but he answered him nothing. 
 
 10 And the chief priests and scribes 
 stood and vehemently accused him. 
 
 11 And Herod with his men of war set 
 him at nought, and mocked him, and 
 arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent 
 him again to Pilate. 
 
 12 fl And the same day Pilate and He- 
 rod were made friends together ; for be- 
 fore they were at enmity between them- 
 selves. 
 
 13 ^ And Pilate, when he had called 
 together the chief priests and the rulers 
 and the people, 
 
 14 Said unto them, Ye have brought 
 this man unto me, as one that pervert- 
 eth the people ; and, behold, I, having 
 examined him before you, have found 
 no fault in this man touching those 
 things whereof ye accuse him : 
 
 15 No, nor yet'Herod : for I sent you to 
 him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death 
 is done unto him. 
 
 16 I will therefore chastise him, and 
 release him. 
 
 68] if I tell you, ye will not believe : and 
 if I * ask you, ye will not answer * * * * . 
 69] But from henceforth shall the Son of 
 man be seated at the right hand of the 
 70] power of God. And they all said, Art 
 thou then the Son of God ? And he said 
 71] unto them, l Ye say that I am. And 
 they said, What further need have we 
 of witness? for we ourselves have heard 
 from his own mouth. 
 23 And the whole company of them 
 rose up, and brought him before Pilate. 
 2] And they began to accuse him, say- 
 ing. We found this man perverting our 
 nation, and forbidding to give tribute to 
 Caesar, and saying that he himself is 
 3] 2 Christ a king. And Pilate asked 
 him, saying, Art thou the King of the 
 Jews? And he answered him and said, 
 41 Thou sayest * . And Pilate said unto 
 the chief priests and * the multitudes, 
 5] I find no fault in this man. But 
 they were the more urgent, saying, He 
 stirreth up the people, teaching through- 
 out all Judaea, and beginning from Gal- 
 6J ilee even unto this place. But when 
 Pilace heard it, he asked whether the 
 7] man were a Galilaean. And when he 
 knew that he was of Herod's jurisdic- 
 tion, he sent him unto Herod, who him- 
 self also was at Jerusalem in these days. 
 8] Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was 
 exceeding glad; for he was of a long 
 time desirous to see him, because he 
 had heard * concerning him ; and he 
 hoped to see some 3 miracle done by 
 9] him. And he questioned * him in 
 many words; but he answered him 
 10] nothing. And the chief priests and 
 the scribes stood, * vehemently aecus- 
 11] ing him. And Herod with'his sol- 
 diers set him at nought, and mocked 
 him, and arraying him in gorgeous ap- 
 12] parel * sent him back to Pilate. And 
 Herod and Pilate became friends with 
 each other that very day : for before 
 they were at enmity between them- 
 selves. 
 
 13] And Pilate * called together the 
 chief priests and the rulers and the peo- 
 14] pie, and said unto them, Ye brought 
 unto me this man, as one that pervert- 
 eth the people : and behold, I, having 
 examined him before you, found no 
 fault in this man touching those things 
 15] whereof ye accuse him : no, nor yet 
 Herod: for he sent him back unto us; 
 and behold, nothing worthy of death 
 16] hath been done by him. I will there- 
 fore chastise him, and release him. 
 
 K)r, Ye say it, because I am. 
 king. 3Gr. sign. 
 
 20r, an anointed 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 151 
 
 17 (For of necessity he must release one 
 unto them at the feast.) 
 
 18 And they cried out all at once, say- 
 ing, Away with this man, and release 
 unto us Barabbas : 
 
 19 (Who for a certain sedition made in 
 the city, and for murder, was cast into 
 prison.) 
 
 20 Pilate therefore, willing to release 
 Jesus, spake again to them. 
 
 21 But they cried, saying, Crucify him, 
 crucify him. 
 
 22 And he said unto them the third 
 time, Why, what evil hath he done? I 
 have found no cause of death*in him : I 
 will therefore chastise him, and let him 
 
 go. 
 
 23 And they were instant with loud 
 voices, requiring that he might be cru- 
 cified : and the voices of them and of 
 the chief priests prevailed. 
 
 24 And Pilate gave sentence that it- 
 should be as they required. 
 
 25 And he released unto them him that 
 for sedition and murder was cast into 
 prison, whom they had desired; but he 
 delivered Jesus to their will. 
 
 26 And as they led him away, they 
 laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, 
 coming out of the country, and on him 
 they laid the cross, that he might bear 
 it after Jesus. 
 
 27 f And there followed him a great 
 company of people, and of women, 
 which also bewailed and lamented him. 
 
 28 But Jesus turning unto them said, 
 Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for 
 me, but weep for yourselves, and for 
 your children. 
 
 29 For, behold, the days are coming, in 
 the which they shall say, Blessed are the 
 barren, and the wombs that never bare, 
 and the paps which never gave suck. 
 
 30 Then shall they begin to say to the 
 mountains, Fall on us ; and to the hills, 
 Cover us. 
 
 31 For if they do these things in a green 
 tree, what shall be done in the dry? 
 
 32 And there were also two others, male- 
 factors, led with him to be put to death. 
 
 33 And when they were come to the 
 place, which is called Calvary, there 
 they crucified him, and the malefactors, 
 one on the risht hand, and the other on 
 the left. 
 
 3-4 <[ Then said Jesus, Father, forgive 
 them ; for they know not what they do. 
 And they parled his raiment, and cast 
 lots. 
 
 35 And the people stood beholding. 
 And the rulers also with them derided 
 him, saying. He saved others : let him 
 save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen 
 of God. 
 
 36 And the soldiers also mocked him, 
 coming to him, and offering him vine- 
 gar, 
 
 37 And saying, If thou be the King of 
 the Jews, save thyself. 
 
 >\' 
 
 -'.'•* 
 
 17] 1* * 
 
 18] But they cried out all together, say- 
 ing, Away with this man, and release 
 19J unto us Barabbas : one who for a cer- 
 tain insurrection made in the city, and 
 20] for murder, was cast into prison. And 
 Pilate spake unto them again, desiring 
 21] to release Jesus; but they shouted, 
 22] saying, crucify * crucify him. And 
 he said unto them the third time. Why, 
 what evil hath this man done? I have 
 found no cause of death in him : I will 
 therefore chastise him and release him. 
 23] But they were instant with loud 
 voices, asking that he might be crucified. 
 24] And their voices prevailed. And 
 Pilate gave sentence that what they 
 25] asked for should be done. And he 
 released * him that for insurrection and 
 murder had been cast into prison, whom 
 they asked for ; but Jesus he delivered 
 up to their will. 
 
 26] And when they led him away, they 
 laid hold upon one Simon of Cyrene, 
 coming from the country, and laid on 
 him the cross, to bear it after Jesus. 
 27] And there followed him a great mul- 
 titude of the people, and of women who 
 28] * bewailed and lamented him. But 
 Jesus turning unto them said, Daugh- 
 ters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but 
 weep for yourselves, and for your chil- 
 29] dren. " For behold, the days are com- 
 ing, in * which they shall say, Blessed 
 are the barren, and the wombs that 
 never bare, and the breasts that never 
 30] gave suck. Then shall they begin 
 to say to the mountains, Fall on us ; and 
 31] to the hills, Cover us. For if they do 
 these things in the green tree, what 
 shall be done in the dry ? 
 32] And there were also two others, 
 malefactors, led with Mm to be put to 
 death. 
 
 33] And when they came unto the place 
 which is called 2 The skull, there they 
 crucified him, and the malefactors, one 
 on the right hand and the other on the 
 34] left. 3 And Jesus said, Father, for- 
 give them ; for they know not what they 
 do. And parting his garments among 
 35] them, they cast lots. And the people 
 stood beholding. And the rulers also * 
 scoffed at him, saying. He saved others: 
 let him save himself, if this is the Christ 
 36] of God, his chosen. And the soldiers 
 also mocked him, coming to him, * offer- 
 37J ing him vinegar, and saying, If thou 
 art the King of the Jews, save thyself. 
 
 lMany ancient authorities insert ver. 17, 
 Noio he must needs release unto them at the feast 
 one prisoner. Others add the same words 
 after ver. 19. 2According to the Latin, Cal- 
 vary, which has the same meaning. 3Some 
 ancient authorities omit and Jesus -said, Father, 
 forgive them; for they Know not what they do. 
 
152 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 38 And a superscription also was writ- 
 ten over him in letters of Greek, and 
 Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING 
 OF THE JEWS. 
 
 39 ff And one of the malefactors which 
 were hanged railed on him, saying, If 
 thou be Christ, save thyself and us. 
 
 40 But the other answering rebuked 
 him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, see- 
 ing thou art in the same condemnation? 
 
 41 And we indeed justly; for we re- 
 ceive the due reward of our deeds : but 
 this man hath done nothing amiss. 
 
 42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, re- 
 member me when thou comest into thy 
 kingdom. 
 
 43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily I 
 say unto thee, To day shalt thou be 
 with me in paradise. 
 
 44 And it was about the sixth hour, and 
 there was a darkness over all the earth 
 until the ninth hour. 
 
 45 And the sun was darkened, and the 
 vail of the temple was rent in the midst. 
 
 46 % And when Jesus had cried with a 
 loud voice, he said, Father, into thy 
 hands I commend my spirit : and hav- 
 ing said thus, he gave up the ghost. 
 
 47 Now when the centurion saw what 
 was done, he glorified God, saying, Cer- 
 tainlv this was a righteous man. 
 
 48 And all the people that came together 
 to that sight, beholding the things which 
 were done, smote their breasts, and re- 
 turned. 
 
 49 And all his acquaintance, and the 
 women that followed him from Galilee, 
 stood afar off, beholding these things. 
 
 50 if And, behold, there was a man 
 named Joseph, a counsellor ; and he ivas 
 a good man, and a just : 
 
 51 ( The same had not consented to the 
 counsel and deed of them : ) he was of 
 Arimathea, a city of the Jews ; who also 
 himself waited for the kingdom of God. 
 
 52 This man went unto Pilate, and 
 begged the body of Jesus. 
 
 53 And he took it down, and wrapped 
 it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre 
 that was hewn in stone, wherein never 
 man before was laid. 
 
 54 And that day was the preparation, 
 and the sabbath drew on. 
 
 55 And the women also, which came 
 with him from Gallilee, followed after, 
 and beheld the sepulchre, and how his 
 body was laid. 
 
 56 And they returned, and prepared 
 spices and ointments ; and rested the 
 sabbath day according to the command- 
 ment. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 The resurrection of Jesus. 
 
 NOW upon the first day of the week, 
 very earlv in the morning, they came 
 unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices 
 which they had prepared, and certain 
 others with them, 
 
 38] And there was also a superscrip- 
 tion over him, * * * * this is the king 
 
 OF THE JEWS. 
 
 39] And one of the malefactors which 
 were hanged railed on him, saying, Art 
 not thou the Christ 2 save thyself and us. 
 40] But the other answered, and rebuking 
 him said, Dost thou not even fear God, 
 seeing thou art in the same condemna- 
 41] tion? And we indeed justly ; for we re- 
 ceive the due reward of our deeds : but 
 this man hath done nothing amiss. 
 42] And he said * * , Jesus, remember me 
 when thou comest J in thy kingdom. 
 43] And he said unto him, Verily I say 
 unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me 
 in Paradise. 
 
 44] And it was now about the sixth 
 hour, and a darkness came over the 
 45] whole 2]and until the ninth hour, 3 * 
 the sun's light failing: and the veil of 
 the Hemple was rent in the midst. 
 46] 5 And when Jesus had cried with a 
 loud voice, he said, Father, into thy 
 hands I commend my spirit : and hav- 
 ing said this, he gave up the ghost. 
 47] And when the centurion saw what 
 was done, he glorified God, saying, Cer- 
 48] tainly this was a righteous man. And 
 all the multitudes that came together 
 to this sight, when they beheld the 
 things that were done, returned smiting 
 49] their breasts. And all his acquaint- 
 ance, and the women that followed with 
 him from Galilee, stood afar off, seeing 
 these things. 
 
 50] And behold, * a man named Jo- 
 seph, who was a councillor, * a good 
 51] man and a righteous (he had not 
 consented to their council and deed), a 
 man of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews, 
 who was looking for the kingdom of 
 521 God : this man went to Pilate, and 
 53] asked for the body of Jesus. And 
 he took it down, and wrapped it in a 
 linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb that 
 was hewn in stone, where never man 
 54] had yet lain. And it was the day 
 of the Preparation, and the sabbath 
 55] 6 drew on. And the women * which 
 had come with him out of Galilee, fol- 
 lowed after, and beheld the tomb, and 
 56] how his body was laid. And they 
 returned, and prepared spices and oint- 
 ments. 
 
 And on the sabbath they rested ac- 
 #4 cording to the commandment. But 
 on the first day of the week, at early 
 dawn, they came unto the tomb, bring- 
 ing the spices which they had prepared 
 
 ISome ancient authorities read into thy 
 kingdom. 20r, earth. 3(4r. the sun failing. 
 4 Or, sanctuary. -'Or, And Jesus, crying with a 
 loud, voice, said, 0Qr, began in d.awn, 
 
S. LUKE. 
 
 153 
 
 2 And they found the stone rolled away 
 from the sepulchre. 
 
 3 And they entered in, and found not 
 the body of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 4 And it came to pass, as they were 
 much perplexed thereabout, behold, two 
 men stood by them in shining garments : 
 
 5 And as they were afraid, and bowed 
 down their faces to the earth, they said 
 unto them, Why seek ye the living 
 among the dead ? 
 
 6 He is not here, but is risen : remem- 
 ber how he spake unto you when he was 
 yet in Galilee, 
 
 7 Saying, The Son of man must be de- 
 livered into the hands of sinful men, and 
 be crucified, and the third day rise again. 
 
 8 And they remembered his words, 
 
 9 And returned from the sepulchre, 
 and told all these things unto the eleven, 
 and to all the rest. 
 
 10 It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, 
 and Mary the mother of James, and other 
 women that were with them, which told 
 these things unto the apostles. 
 
 11 And their words seemed to them as 
 idle tales, and they believed them not. 
 
 12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto the 
 sepulchre ; and stooping down, he be- 
 held the linen clothes laid by them- 
 selves, and departed, wondering in him- 
 self at that which was come to pass. 
 
 13 fl And, behold, two of them went 
 that same day to a village called Em- 
 maus, which was from Jerusalem about 
 threescore furlongs. 
 
 14 And they talked together of all these 
 things which had happened. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that, while they 
 communed together and reasoned, Jesus 
 himself drew near, and went with them. 
 
 16 But their eyes were holden that they 
 should not know him. 
 
 17 And he said unto them, What man- 
 ner of communications are these that ye 
 have one to another, as ye walk, and are 
 sad? 
 
 18 And the one of them, whose name 
 was Cleopas, answering said unto him, 
 Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, 
 and hast not known the things which 
 are come to pass there in these days ? 
 
 19 And he said unto them, * What 
 things? And they said unto him, Con- 
 cerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a 
 prophet mighty in deed and word before 
 God and all the people : 
 
 20 And how the chief priests and our 
 rulers delivered him to be condemned 
 to death, and have crucified him. 
 
 21 But we trusted that it had been he 
 which should have redeemed Israel : 
 and beside all this, to day is the third 
 day since these things were done. 
 
 lSome ancient authorities omit of the Lord Jesus. 2Gr. him that liveth. 3Some ancient 
 authorities omit He is not here, but is risen. 4Some ancient authorities omit from the tomb. 
 &Some ancient authorities omit ver. 12. 6 Or, departed, wondering with himself. 7Qr. What 
 words are these that ye exchange one with another. 80r, Dost thou sojourn alone in Jerusalem, and 
 knowest thou not the things. 
 
 And they found the stone rolled 
 3] away from the tomb. And they en- 
 tered in, and found not the body ^of 
 4] the Lord Jesus. And it came to pass, 
 while they were * perplexed there- 
 about, behold, two men stood by them 
 5] in dazzling apparel : and as they were 
 affrighted, and bowed down their faces 
 to the earth, they said unto them, Why 
 seek ye 2 the living among the dead ? 
 6] 3 He is not here, but is risen : remem- 
 ber how he spake unto you when he 
 7] was yet in Galilee, saying that the Son 
 of man must be delivered up into the 
 hands of sinful men, and be crucified, 
 8] and the third day rise again. And 
 9] they remembered "his words, and re- 
 turned 4 from the tomb, and told all these 
 things to the eleven, and to all the rest. 
 10] Now they were Mary Magdalene, 
 and Joanna, and Mary the mother of 
 James: and the other women * with 
 them * told these things unto the apos- 
 11] ties. And these words appeared in 
 their sight asidle talk; and they disbe- 
 12] lieved them. 5 But Peter arose, and 
 ran unto the tomb ; and stooping * and 
 looking in, he seeth the linen cloths * 
 by themselves; and he departed to his 
 home, wondering * * at that which was 
 come to pass. 
 
 13] And behold, two of them were go- 
 ing that very day to a village named 
 Emmaus, which was threescore fur- 
 14] longs from Jerusalem. And they 
 communed with each other of all these 
 15] things which had happened. And 
 it came to pass, * while they communed 
 and questioned together, that Jesus 
 himself drew near, and went with them. 
 161 But their eyes were holden that they 
 17] should not know him. And he said 
 unto them, 7 What * communications are 
 these that ye have one with another, as 
 ye walk? And they stood still, looking 
 18] sad. And * one of them, named Cle- 
 opas, answering said unto him, 8 Bost 
 thou alone sojourn in Jerusalem and not 
 know the things which are come to pass 
 19] there in these days? And he said 
 unto them, What things ? And they said 
 unto him, The things concerning Jesus 
 of Nazareth, which was a prophet 
 mighty in deed and word before God and 
 20] all the people : and how the chief 
 priests and our rulers delivered him up 
 to be condemned to death, and crucified 
 21] him. But we hoped that it was he 
 which should redeem Israel. Yea and 
 beside all this, it is now the third day 
 
 <~i 
 
154 
 
 S. LUKE. 
 
 22 Yea, and certain women also of our 
 company made lis astonished, which 
 were early at the sepulchre ; 
 
 23 And when they found not his body, 
 they came, saying, that they had also 
 seen a vision of angels, which said that 
 he was alive. 
 
 24 And certain of them which were 
 with us went to the sepulchre, and 
 found it even so as the women had said : 
 hut him they saw not. 
 
 25 Then he said unto them, O fools, 
 and slow of heart to believe all that the 
 prophets have spoken: 
 
 26 Ought not Christ to have suffered 
 these things, and to enter into his glory? 
 
 27 And beginning at Moses and all the 
 prophets, he expounded unto them in 
 all the Scriptures the things concerning 
 himself. 
 
 28 And they drew nigh unto the vil- 
 lage, whithef they went: and he made 
 as though he would have gone further. 
 
 29 But they constrained him, saying, 
 Abide with us ; for it is toward evening, 
 and the day is far spent. And he went 
 in to tarry with them. 
 
 30 And it came to pass, as he sat at meat 
 with them, he took bread, and blessed 
 it, and brake, and gave to them. 
 
 31 And their eyes were opened, and 
 they knew him ; and he vanished out of 
 their sight. 
 
 32 And they said one to another, Did 
 not our heart burn within us, while he 
 talked with us by the way, and while he 
 opened to us the Scriptures ? 
 
 33 And they rose up the same hour, 
 and returned to Jerusalem, and found 
 the eleven gathered together, and them 
 that were with them, 
 
 34 Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, 
 and hath appeared to Simon. 
 
 35 And they told what things were done 
 in the way, and how he was known of 
 them in breaking of bread. 
 
 36 ff And as , they thus spake, Jesus 
 himself stood in the midst of them, and 
 saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 
 
 37 But they were terrified and affright- 
 ed, and supposed that they had seen a 
 spirit. 
 
 38 And he said unto them, Why are ye 
 troubled? and why do thoughts arise in 
 your hearts ? 
 
 39 Behold my hands and my feet, that 
 it is I myself: handle me, and see; for 
 a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye 
 see me have. 
 
 40 And when he had thus spoken, he 
 shewed them his hands and his feet. 
 
 41 And while they yet believed not for 
 joy, and wondered, he said unto them, 
 Have ye here any meat ? 
 
 42 A lid they gave him a piece of a broil- 
 ed fish, and of a honeycomb. 
 
 43 And he took it, and did eat before 
 them. 
 
 44 And he said unto them, These are 
 
 22] since these things came to pass. More- 
 over certain women * of our company 
 amazed us, having been early at the 
 23] tomb ; and when they found not his 
 body, they came, saying, that they had 
 also seen a vision of angels, which said 
 24] that he was alive. And certain of 
 them that were with us went to the 
 tomb, and found it even so as the women 
 25] had said: but him they saw not. And 
 he said unto them, O foolish men, and 
 slow of heart to believe ] in all that the 
 26] prophets have spoken! Behoved it 
 not the Christ to suffer these things, and 
 27] to enter into his glory ? And begin- 
 ning from Moses and from all the proph- 
 ets, he interpreted to them in all the 
 scriptures the things concerning him- 
 28] self. And they drew nigh unto the 
 village, whither they were going 1 : and he 
 made as though he would go further. 
 29] And they constrained him, saying, 
 Abide with us : for it is toward evening, 
 and the day is now far spent. And he 
 30] went in to abide with them. And it 
 came to pass, when he had sat down with 
 them to meat, he took the 2 bread, and 
 blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. 
 31] And their eyes were opened, and 
 they knew him ; and he vanished out of 
 32] their sight. And they said one to 
 another, Was not our heart burning 
 within us, while he spake to us in the 
 way, * while he opened to us the scrip- 
 33] tures? And they rose up that very 
 hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and 
 found the eleven gathered together, and 
 34] them that were with them, saying, 
 The Lord is risen indeed, and hath ap- 
 35] peared to Simon. And they re- 
 hearsed the things that happened in 
 the way, and how he was known of 
 them in the breaking of the bread. 
 36] And as they spake these things, he 
 himself stood in the midst of them, 
 3 and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 
 37] But they were terrified and affright- 
 ed, and supposed that they beheld a 
 38] spirit. And he said unto them, Why 
 are ye troubled? and wherefore do rea- 
 39] sonings arise in your heart? See 
 my hands and my feet, that it is I myself : 
 handle me, and see ; for a spirit hath not 
 flesh and bones, as ye behold me hav- 
 40] ing. 4 And when he had said this, 
 he shewed them his hands and his feet. 
 41] And while they still disbelieved for 
 joy, and wondered", he said unto them, 
 42] Have ye here anything to eat ? And 
 they gave him a piece of a broiled fish 
 43] * **. And he took it, and did eat be- 
 fore them. 
 44] And he said unto them, These are 
 
 10r, after. 20r, loaf. 3Some ancient au- 
 thorities omit and saith unto them. Peace be 
 unto you. 4Some ancient authorities omit 
 ver. 40. &Many ancient authorities add and a 
 honey-comb. 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 155 
 
 the words which I spake unto you, while 
 I was yet with you, that all things must 
 be fulfilled, which were written in the 
 law of Moses, and in the prophets, and 
 in the psalms, concerning me. 
 
 45 Then opened he their understand- 
 ing, that they might understand the 
 Scriptures, 
 
 46 And said unto them, Thus it is writ- 
 ten, and thus it behooved Christ to suf- 
 fer, and to rise from the dead the third 
 day: 
 
 47 And that repentance and remission 
 of sins should be preached in his name 
 among all nations, beginning at Jerusa- 
 lem. 
 
 48 And ye are witnesses of these things. 
 
 49 fl And, behold, I send the promise 
 of my Father upon you : but tarry ye in 
 the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued 
 with power from on high. 
 
 50 ft And he led them out as far as to 
 Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and 
 blessed them. 
 
 51 And it came to pass, while he bless- 
 ed them, he was parted from them, and 
 carried up into heaven. 
 
 52 And they worshipped him, and re- 
 turned to Jerusalem with great joy : 
 
 53 And were continually in the temple, 
 praising and blessing God. Amen. 
 
 ISonie ancient authorities read unto. 20r, nations. Beginning from Jerusalem, ye are wit- 
 nesses. 3Some ancient authorities omit and was carried up into heaven. 4Some ancient author- 
 ities omit worshipped him, and. 
 
 my words which I spake unto you, while 
 I was yet with you, how that all things 
 must needs be fulfilled, which are writ- 
 ten in the law of Moses, and * the proph- 
 ets, and * the psalms, concerning me. 
 45] Then opened he their mind, that 
 they might understand the scriptures; 
 46] and he said unto them, Thus it is 
 written, that the Christ should suffer, 
 and rise again from the dead the third 
 47] day ; and that repentance *and re- 
 mission of sins should be preached in 
 his name unto all the 2 nations, beginning 
 48] from Jerusalem. *Ye are witnesses of 
 49 [ these things. And behold, I send 
 forth the promise of my Father upon 
 you : but tarry ye in the city * *, until 
 ye be clothed with power from on high. 
 50] And he led them out until they 
 were over against Bethany : and he 
 lifted up his hands, and blessed them. 
 51] And it came to pass, while he bless- 
 ed them, he parted from them, 3 and 
 52] was carried up into heaven. And 
 they ^worshipped him, and returned to 
 53] Jerusalem with great joy: and were 
 continually in the temple, * * blessing 
 God * * . 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The divinity and office of Jesus Christ. 
 
 IN the beginning was the Word, and 
 the Word was with God, and the 
 Word was God. 
 
 2 The same was in the beginning with 
 God. 
 
 3 All things were made by him; and 
 without him was not any thing made 
 that was made. 
 
 4 In him was life ; and the life was the 
 light of men. 
 
 5 And the light shineth in darkness ; 
 and the darkness comprehended it not. 
 
 6 fl There was a man sent from God, 
 whose name ivas John. 
 
 7 The same came for a witness, to bear 
 witness of the Light, that all men through 
 him might believe. 
 
 8 He was not that Light, but was sent to 
 bear witness of that Light. 
 
 9 That was the true Light, which light- 
 eth every man that cometh into the 
 world. 
 
 IN the beginning was the Word, and the 
 Word was with God, and the Word 
 2] was God. The same was in the be- 
 3] ginning with God. All things were 
 made a by him : and without him 2 was 
 not anythingmade that hath been made. 
 4] In him was life ; and the life was the 
 5] light of men. And the light shineth 
 in the darkness ; and the darkness 3 ap- 
 6] prehended it not. There came a man, 
 sent from God, whose name was John. 
 7] The same came for * witness, that he 
 might bear witness of the light, that all * 
 8] might believe through him. He \Vas 
 not the light, but came that he might 
 9] bear witness of the light. 4 There was 
 the true light, even the light which 
 lighteth 5 every man coming into the 
 
 10r, through. 20r, was not anything made. 
 That which hath been made was life in him ; and 
 the. life &c. 30r, overcame. See ch. xii. 35. 
 (Gr). 4Qr, The true light, which lighteth every 
 man, was coming. »Or, every man as he cometh. 
 
156 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 10 He was in the world, and the world 
 was made by him, and the world knew 
 him not. 
 
 11 He came unto his own, and his own 
 received him not. 
 
 12 But as many as received him, to them 
 gave he power to become the sons of 
 God, even to them that believe on his 
 name: 
 
 13 Which were born, not of blood, nor 
 of the will of the flesh, nor of the will 
 of man, but of God. 
 
 14 And the Word was made flesh, and 
 dwelt among us, ( and we beheld his 
 glory, the glory as of the only begotten 
 of the Father,) full of grace and truth. 
 
 15 ft John bare witness of him, and 
 cried, saying, This was he of whom I 
 spake, He that cometh after me is pre- 
 ferred before me ; for he was before me. 
 
 16 And of his fullness have all we re- 
 ceived, and grace for grace. 
 
 17 For the law was given by Moses, but 
 grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. 
 
 18 No man hath seen God at any time ; 
 the only begotten Son, which is in the bo- 
 som of the Father, he hath declared him. 
 
 19 ft And this is the record of John, 
 when the Jews sent priests and Levites 
 from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art 
 thou? 
 
 20 And he confessed, and denied not ; 
 but confessed, I am not the Christ. 
 
 21 And they asked him, What then? 
 Art thou Eilias ? And he saith, I am not. 
 Art thou that Prophet? And he an- 
 swered, No. 
 
 22 Then said they unto him, Who art 
 thou? that we may give an answer to 
 them that sent us. What sayest thou of 
 thyself? 
 
 23 He said, I am the voice of one cry- 
 ing in the wilderness, Make straight the 
 way of the Lord, as said the prophet 
 Esaias. 
 
 24 And they which were sent were of 
 the Pharisees. 
 
 25 And they asked him, and said unto 
 him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou 
 be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that 
 Prophet ? 
 
 26 John answered them, saying, I bap- 
 tize with water : but there standeth one 
 among you, whom ye know not ; 
 
 27 He it is, who coming after me is pre- 
 ferred before me, whose shoe's latchet 
 I am not worthy to unloose. 
 
 28 These things were done in Betha- 
 bara beyond Jordan, where John was 
 baptizing. 
 
 29 ft The next day John seeth Jesus 
 coming unto him, and saith, Behold the 
 Lamb of God, which taketh away the 
 
 1 sin of the world ! 
 
 l(Di\ through. 2Gr. his own things. 30r, begotten. 4Gr. bloods. 5Gr. tabernacled. «Or, an 
 only begotten from a father. ?Some ancient authorities read {this was he that said). SGr. first 
 in regard of me. 9Many very ancient authorities lead God only begotten. lOOr, And certain 
 had been sent from among the Pharisees. U0r, in, l2Many ancient authorities read Bethaba^ 
 rah, some Betharabah. I30r, beareth the sin. 
 
 10] world. He was in the world, and 
 the world was made *by him, and the 
 11] world knew him not. He came 
 unto 2 his own, and they that were his 
 12] own received him not. But as many 
 as received him, to them gave he the 
 right to become children of God, even to 
 13] them that believe on his name : which 
 were 3 born, not of 4 blood, nor of the will 
 of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but 
 14] of God. And the Word became flesh, 
 and 5 dwelt among us (and we beheld 
 his glory, * glory as of 6 the only begot- 
 ten from the Father), full of grace and 
 15] truth. John beareth witness of him, 
 and crieth, saying, 7 This was he of 
 whom I said, He that cometh after me 
 is become before me: for he was 8 be- 
 16] fore me. For of his fullness we all 
 17] received, and grace for grace. For 
 the law was given *by Moses ; * grace 
 18] and truth came a by Jesus Christ. No 
 man hath seen God at any time ; 9 the 
 only begotten Son, which is in the bosom, 
 of the Father, he hath declared him. 
 19] And this is the witness of John, 
 when the Jews sent unto him from Jeru- 
 salem priests and Levites to ask him, 
 20] Who art thou ? And he confessed, 
 and denied not : and he confessed, I am 
 21] not the Christ. And thev asked him, 
 What then? Art thou Elijah? And he 
 saith, I am not. Art thou the prophet ? 
 22] And he answered, No. * They said 
 therefore unto him, Who art thou? 
 that we may give an answer to them 
 that sent us. What sayest thou of thy- 
 23] self? He said, I am the voice of one 
 crying in the wilderness, Make straight 
 the way of the Lord, as said Isaiah the 
 24] prophet. 10 And they had been sent 
 25] from the Pharisees. And they asked 
 him, and said unto him, Why then bap- 
 tizest thou, if thou art not the Christ, 
 neither Elijah, neither the prophet? 
 26] John answered them, saying, I bap- 
 tize n with water: in the midst of you 
 standeth one whom ye know not, 
 27] even he that cometh after me, the 
 latchet of whose shoe 1 am not worthy 
 28] to unloose. These things were done 
 in 12 Bethany beyond Jordan, where John 
 was baptizing. 
 
 29] On the morrow he seeth Jesus com- 
 ing unto him, and saith, Behold, the 
 Lamb of God, which 13 taketh away the 
 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 157 
 
 30 This is he of whom I said, After ine f 
 cometh a man which is preferred before 
 me ; for he was before me. 
 
 31 And I knew him not : but that he 
 should be made manifest to Israel, there- 
 fore am I come baptizing with water. 
 
 32 And John bare record, saying, I 
 saw the Spirit descending from Heaven 
 like a dove, and it abode upon him. 
 
 33 And I knew him not : but he that 
 sent me to baptize with water, the same 
 said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt 
 see the Spirit descending, and remain- 
 ing on him, the same is he which bap- 
 tizeth with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 34 And 1 saw, and bare record that this 
 is the Son of God. 
 
 35 U Again the next day after, John 
 stood, and two of his disciples; 
 
 36 And looking upon Jesus as he walk- 
 ed, he saith, Behold the Lamb of God! 
 
 37 Atid the two disciples heard him 
 speak, and they followed Jesus. 
 
 38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them 
 following, and saith unto them, What 
 seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi, 
 (which is to say, being interpreted, Mas- 
 ter,) where dwellest thou? 
 
 39 He saith unto them, Come and see. 
 They came and saw where he dwelt, and 
 abode with him that day : for it was 
 about the tenth hour. 
 
 40 One of the two which heard John 
 speak, and followed him, was Andrew, 
 Simon Peter's brother. 
 
 41 He first findeth his own brother Si- 
 mon, and saith unto him, We have found 
 the Messias, which is, being interpreted, 
 the Christ. 
 
 42 And he brought him to Jesus. And 
 when Jesus beheld him, he said, thou 
 art Simon the son of Jona : thou shalt 
 be called Cephas, which is by interpreta- 
 tion, a stone. 
 
 • 43 fl The day following Jesus would go 
 forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, 
 and saith unto him, Follow me. 
 
 44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the 
 city of Andrew and Peter. 
 
 45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith 
 unto him. We have found him, of whom 
 Moses in the law, and the prophets, did 
 write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of 
 Joseph. 
 
 46 And Nathanael said unto him , Can 
 there any good thing come out of Naza- 
 reth? Philip saith unto him, Come and 
 see. 
 
 47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, 
 and saith of him, Behold an Israelite 
 indeed, in whom is no guile ! 
 
 48 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence 
 knowest thou me? Jesus answered and 
 said unto him, Before that Philip called 
 thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, 
 I saw thee. 
 
 49 Nathanael answered an saith unto 
 him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God ; 
 thou art the King of Israel. 
 
 30] sin of the world ! This is he of whom 
 I said, After me cometh a man which is 
 become before me : for he was 1 before 
 31] me. And I knew him not ; but that 
 he should be made manifest to Israel, 
 for this cause came 1 baptizing 2 with 
 32] water. And John bare witness, say- 
 ing, I have beheld the Spirit descending 
 as a dove out of heaven ; and it abode 
 33] upon him. And I knew him not : but 
 he that sent me to baptize 2 with water, 
 he said unto me, Upon whomsoever thou 
 shalt see the Spirit descending, and abid- 
 ing upon him, the same is he that bap- 
 34 J tiseth 2 with the Holy Spirit. And I 
 have seen, and have borne witness that 
 this is the Son of God. 
 35] Again on the morrow John was 
 standing, and two of his disciples; 
 36] and he looked upon Jesus as he 
 walked, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of 
 37] God ! And the two disciples heard 
 him speak, and they followed Jesus. 
 38] And Jesus turned, and beheld them 
 following, and saith unto them, What 
 seek ye ? And they said unto him, Rab- 
 bi (which is .to say, being interpreted, 
 39] 3 Master), where abidest thou 7 He 
 saith unto them, Come, and ye shall see. 
 They came therefore and saw where he 
 abode ; and they abode with him that 
 day: * it was about the tenth hour. 
 40] One of the two that heard John speak, 
 and followed him, was Andrew, Simon 
 41] Peter's brother. He findeth first his 
 own brother Simon, and saith unto him, 
 We have found the Messiah (which is, 
 42] being interpreted, '* 4 Christ). * He 
 brought him unto Jesus. * Jesus looked 
 upon him, and said, Thou art Simon the 
 son of "John : thou shalt be called Ce- 
 phas (which is by interpretation, 6 Peter). 
 43] On the morrow lie was minded to go 
 forth into Galilee, and lie findeth Phil- 
 ip: and Jesus saith unto him, Follow me. 
 441 Now Philip was from Bethsaida, of 
 45] the city of Andrew and Peter. Philip 
 findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, 
 We have found him, of whom Moses in 
 the law r , and the prophets, did write, 
 Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. 
 46] And Nathanael said unto him, Can* 
 any good thing come out of Nazareth ? 
 Philip saith unto him, Come and see. 
 47] Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, 
 and saith of him, Behold, an Israelite 
 48] indeed, in whom is no guile ! Na- 
 thanael saith unto him, Wkence know- 
 est thou me ? Jesus answered and said 
 unto him, Before * Philip called thee, 
 when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw 
 49] thee. Nathanael answered * him, 
 Rabbi, thou art the son of God ; thou art 
 
 lGr. first in regard of me. 20r, in. 30r, 
 
 Teacher. 4That is, Anointed. &Gr. Joanes: 
 
 called in Matt. xvi. 17, Jaiwh. 6 That is, Rock 
 OX Stone, 
 
158 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 50 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
 Because 1 said unto thee, I saw thee un- 
 der the fig tree, believest thou? thou 
 shalt see greater things than these. 
 
 51 And he saith unto him, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall 
 see heaven open, and the angels of God 
 ascending and descending upon the Son 
 of man. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 The first miracle of Jesus. 
 
 AND the third day there was a mar- 
 riage in Cana of Galilee; and the 
 mother of Jesus was there : 
 
 2 And both Jesus was called, and his 
 disciples, to the marriage. 
 
 3 And when they wanted wine, the 
 mother of Jesus saith unto him, They 
 have no wine. 
 
 4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what 
 have I to do with thee ? mine hour is not 
 yet come. 
 
 5 His mother saith unto the servants, 
 Whatsoever he saith unto you> do it. 
 
 6 And there were set there six water- 
 pots of stone, after the manner of the 
 purifying of the Jews, containing two 
 or three firkins apiece. 
 
 7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the water- 
 pots with water. And they filled them 
 up to the brim. 
 
 S And he saith unto them, Draw out 
 now, and bear unto the governor of the 
 feast. And they bare it. 
 
 9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted 
 the water that was made wine, and knew 
 not whence it was, (but the servants 
 which drew the water knew,) the gov- 
 ernor of the feast called the bridegroom, 
 
 10 And saith unto him, Every man at 
 the beginning doth set forth good wine ; 
 and when men have well drunk, then 
 that which is worse : but thou hast kept 
 the good wine until now. 
 
 11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus 
 in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth 
 his glory ; and his disciples believed on 
 him. 
 
 12 1[ After this he went down to Caper- 
 naum, he, and his mother, and his breth- 
 ren, and his disciples ; and they con- 
 tinued there not many days. 
 
 13 fl And the Jews' passover was at 
 hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, 
 
 14 And found in the temple those that 
 sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the 
 changers of money sitting : 
 
 15 And when he had made a scourge 
 of small cords, he drove them all out of 
 the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen ; 
 and poured out the changers' money, 
 and overthrew the tables ; 
 
 16 And said unto them that sold doves, 
 Take these things hence; make not my 
 Father's house a house of merchandise. 
 
 17 And his disciples remembered that it 
 was writen. The zeal of thine house hath 
 eaten me up. 
 
 50] * King of Israel. Jesus answered 
 and said unto him, Because I said unto 
 thee, I saw thee underneath the fig tree, 
 believest thou? thou shalt see greater 
 51] things than these. And he saith un- 
 to him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 
 * Ye shall see the heaven opened, and 
 the angels of God ascending and de- 
 scending upon the Son of man. 
 
 2 And the third day there was a mar- 
 riage in Cana of Galilee ; and the moth- 
 2] er of Jesus was there : and Jesus also 
 was bidden, and his disciples, to the 
 3] marriage. And when the wine fail- 
 ed, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, 
 4] They have no wine. And Jesus saith 
 unto her, Woman, what have I to do 
 with thee ? mine hour is not yet come. 
 5] His mother saith unto the servants, 
 Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. 
 6] Now there were six waterpots of stone 
 set there after the Jews' manner of 
 purifying, containing two or three fer- 
 7] kins apiece. Jesus saith unto them, 
 Fill the waterpots with water. And 
 8] they filled them up to the brim. And 
 he saith unto them, Draw out now, and 
 bear unto the J ruler of the feast. And 
 9] they bare it. And when the ruler of 
 the feast tasted the water 2 now become 
 wine, and knew not whence it was (but 
 the servants which had drawn the wa- 
 ter knew), the ruler of the feast calleth. 
 10] the bridegroom, and saith unto him, 
 Every man setteth on first the good 
 wine; and when men have drunk 
 freely, then that which is worse : * thou 
 hast kept the good wine until now. 
 11] This beginning of his signs did Jesus 
 in Cana of Galilee, and manifested * his 
 glory; and his disciples believed on 
 him. 
 
 12] After this he went down to Caper- 
 naum, he, and his mother, and his 
 brethren, and his disciples : and there 
 they abode not many days. 
 13] And the passover of the Jews was at 
 hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 
 14] And he found in the temple those 
 that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and 
 15] the changers of money sitting : and 
 
 * he made a scourge of * cords, and cast 
 all out of the temple, both the sheep and 
 the oxen ; and he poured out the chang- 
 ers' money, and overthrew their tables ; 
 16] and to them that sold the doves he 
 said, Take these things hence; make 
 not my Father's house a house of mer- 
 17] chandise. * His disciples remem- 
 bered that it was written, The zeal of 
 
 lOr, steward, 20r, that it had become. 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 159 
 
 18 fl Then answered the Jews and said 
 unto him. What sign she west thou unto 
 us, seeing that thou doest these things? 
 
 19 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 Destroy this temple, and in three days I 
 will raise it up. 
 
 20 Then said the Jews, Forty and six 
 years was this temple in building, and 
 wilt thou rear it up in three days? 
 
 21 But he spake of the temple of his 
 "body. 
 
 22 When therefore he was risen from 
 the dead, his disciples remembered that 
 he had said this unto them, and they 
 believed the Scripture, and the word 
 which Jesus had said. 
 
 23 % Now when he was in Jerusalem 
 at the passover, in the feast day, many 
 believed in his name, when they saw 
 the miracles which he did. 
 
 2-4 But Jesus did not commit himself 
 unto them, because he knew all men, 
 
 25 And needed not that any should 
 testify of man ; for he knew what was in 
 man. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Jesus' discourse with Nicodemus. 
 
 THERE was a man of the Pharisees, 
 named Nicodemus, a ruler of the 
 Jews : • 
 
 2 The same came to Jesus by night, and 
 said unto him, Rabbi, we know that 
 thou art a teacher come from God : for 
 no man can do these miracles that thou 
 doest, except God be with him. 
 
 3 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except 
 a man be bofn again, he cannot see the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can 
 a man be born when he is old ? can he 
 enter the second time into his mother's 
 womb, and be born ? 
 
 5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say 
 unto thee, Except a man be born of wa- 
 ter and of the Spirit, he cannot enter 
 into the kingdom of God. 
 
 6 That which is born of the flesh is 
 flesh ; and that which is born of the 
 Spirit is spirit. 
 
 7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye 
 must be born again. 
 
 8 The wind bloweth where it listeth, 
 and thou hearest the sound thereof, but 
 canst not tell whence it cometh, and 
 whither it goeth : so is every one that is 
 born of the Spirit. 
 
 9 Nicodemus answered and said unto 
 him, How can these things be? 
 
 10 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
 Art thou a master of Israel, andknowest 
 not these things? 
 
 11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We 
 speak that we do know, and testify that 
 we have seen; and ye receive not our 
 witness. 
 
 12 If I have told you earthlv things, 
 
 21 
 22 
 
 181 thine house shall eat me up. The 
 Jews therefore answered and said unto 
 him, What sign shewest thou unto us, 
 seeing that thou doest these things? 
 19] Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 Destroy this Hemple, and in three days 
 20] I will raise it up. The Jews there- 
 fore said, Forty and six years was this 
 Uemple in building, and wilt thou raise 
 it up in three clays? But he spake 
 of the Uemple of his body. When 
 therefore he was raised from the dead, 
 his disciples remembered that he spake 
 this * ; and they believed the scripture, 
 and the word which Jesus had said. 
 23] Now when he was in Jerusalem at 
 the passover, daring the feast * many 
 believed on his name, beholding his 
 24] signs which he did. But Jesus did 
 not trust himself unto them, for that he 
 25] knew all men, and because he need- 
 ed not that any one should bear witness 
 concerning 2 man , for he himself knew 
 what was in man, 
 
 S Now there w T as a man of the Phari- 
 sees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the 
 2] Jews: the same came unto him by 
 night, and said to him, Rabbi, we know 
 that thou art a teacher come from God : 
 for no man can do these signs that thou 
 3] doest, except God be with him. Jesus 
 answered and said unto him, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be 
 born 3 anew, he cannot see the kingdom 
 4] of God. Nicodemus saith unto him, 
 How can a man be born when he is old ? 
 can he enter a second time into his 
 5] mother's womb, and be born ? Jesus 
 answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
 Except a man be born of water and * the 
 Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom 
 6] of God. That which is born of the 
 flesh is flesh ; and that which is born of 
 7] the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I 
 said unto thee, Ye must be born 3 anew. 
 8] 4 The wind blow T eth where it listeth, 
 and thou hearest the voice thereof, but 
 knowest not whence it cometh, and 
 whither it goeth : so is every one that is 
 9] born of the Spirit. Nicodemus an- 
 swered and said unto him, How can 
 10] these things be ? Jesus answ r ered and 
 said unto him, Art thou the teacher of 
 Israel, and understandest not these 
 11] things? Verily, verily, I say unto 
 thee, we speak that we do know, and 
 bear witness of that we have seen ; and 
 12] ye receive not our witness. If I told 
 you earthly things, and ye believe not, 
 
 10r, sanctuary . 20r, a man ; for . . . tlic man, 
 30r, from above. 40r, The Spirit breathcth* 
 
160 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, 
 if I tell you of heavenly things ? 
 
 13 And no man hath ascended up to 
 heaven, but he that came down from 
 heaven, even the Son of man which is in 
 heaven. 
 
 14 1f And as Moses lifted up the serpent 
 in the wilderness, even so must the Son 
 of man be lifted up : 
 
 15 That whosoever believeth in him 
 should not perish, but have eternal life. 
 
 16 % For God so loved the world, that 
 he gave his only begotten Son, that who- 
 soever believeth in him should not per- 
 ish, but have everlasting lite. 
 
 17 For God sent not his Son into the 
 world to condemn the world ; but that 
 the world through him might be saved. 
 
 18 If He that believeth on him is not 
 condemned : but he that believeth not 
 is condemned already, because he hath 
 not believed in the name of the only be- 
 gotten Son of God. 
 
 19 And this is the condemnation, that 
 light is come into the world, and men 
 loved darkness rather than light, be- 
 cause their deeds were evil. 
 
 20 For every one that doeth evil hateth 
 the light, neither cometh to the light, 
 lest his deeds should be reproved. 
 
 21 But he that doeth truth cometh to 
 the light, that his deeds may be made 
 manifest, that they are wrought in God. 
 
 22 % After these things came Jesus and 
 his disciples into the land of Judea; 
 and there he tarried with them, and bap- 
 tized. 
 
 23 fl And John also was baptizing in 
 Enon near to Salim, because there was 
 much water there: and they came, and 
 were baptized. 
 
 21 For John was not yet cast into prison. 
 
 25 fl Then there arose a question be- 
 tween some of John's disciples and the 
 Jews about purifying. 
 
 26 And they came unto John, and said 
 unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee 
 beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest 
 witness, behold, the same baptizeth, 
 and all men come to him. 
 
 27 John answered and said, A man can 
 receive nothing, except it be given him 
 from heaven. 
 
 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I 
 said, I am not the Christ, but that I am 
 sent before him. 
 
 29 He that hath the bride is the bride 
 groom : but the friend of the bridegroom, 
 which standeth and heareth him, re- 
 joiceth greatly because of the bride- 
 groom's voice': this my joy therefore is 
 fulfilled. 
 
 30 He must increase, but I must de- 
 crease. 
 
 31 He that cometh from above is above 
 all : he that is of the earth is earthly, 
 and speaketh of the earth : he that com- 
 eth from heaven is above all. 
 
 32 And what he hath seen and heard, 
 
 how shall ye believe, if I tell you *hea- 
 13] venly things? And no man hath as- 
 cended "into heaven, but he that de- 
 scended out of heaven, even the Son of 
 14] man, a which is in heaven. And as 
 Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilder- 
 ness, even so must the Son of man be 
 15] lifted up: that whosoever 2 believeth 
 may in him * have eternal life. 
 16] For God so loved the world, that he 
 gave his only begotten Son, that whoso- 
 ever believeth on him should not perish, 
 17] but have eternal life. For God sent 
 not the Son into the world to judge the 
 world: but that the world should be 
 18] saved through him. He that believ- 
 eth on him is not judged : * he that be- 
 lieveth not hath been judged already, 
 because he hath not believed on the 
 name of the only begotton Son of God. 
 19] And this is the judgement, that the 
 light is come into the world, and men 
 loved the darkness rather than the light ; 
 20] for their works were evil. For every 
 one that 3 doeth ill hateth the light, and 
 cometh not to the light, lest his works 
 21 1 should be 4 reproved. But he that 
 doeth the truth cometh to the light, that 
 his works may be made manifest, 5 that 
 they have been wrought in God. 
 22] * After these things came Jesus and 
 his disciples into the land of Judaea; 
 and there he tarried with them, and 
 23] baptized. And John also was bap- 
 tizing in iEnon near to Salim, because 
 there 6 was much water there : and they 
 24] came, and were baptized. For John 
 25] was not yet cast into prison. :;: There 
 arose therefore a questioning on the 
 part of John's disciples with a Jew 
 26] about purifying. And they came un- 
 to John, and said to him, Rabbi, he that 
 w r as with thee beyond Jordan, to whom 
 thou hast borne witness, behold, the 
 same baptizeth, and all men come to 
 27] him. John answered and said, A 
 man can receive nothing, except it have 
 28] been given him from heaven. Ye 
 yourselves bear me witness, that I said, 
 I am not the Christ, but, that 1 am sent 
 29] before him. He that hath the bride 
 is the bridegroom : but the friend of the 
 bridegroom, which standeth and hear- 
 eth him, rejoiceth greatly because of 
 the bridegroom's voice: this my joy 
 30] therefore is fulfilled. He must in- 
 crease, but I must decrease. 
 31] He that cometh from above is above 
 all: he that is of the earth is of the 
 earth, and of the earth he speaketh : 7 he 
 that cometh from heaven is above all. 
 32] * What he hath seen and heard, of 
 
 IMany ancient authorities omit which is in 
 heaven. 20r, believeth in him may have. 30r, 
 practiseth. 40r, convicted. &Or, because. 6Gr. 
 were many waters. 7Some ancient authorities 
 read he that cometh fiom heaven heareth wit- 
 ness of what he hath seen and heard. 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 i6i 
 
 that he testifleth ; and no man receiveth 
 his testimony. 
 
 33 He that hath received his testimony- 
 hath set to his seal that God is true. 
 
 34 For he whom God hath sent speak- 
 eth the words of God : for God giveth 
 not the Spirit by measure unto him. 
 
 35 The Father loveth the Son, and hath 
 given all things into his hand. 
 
 36 He that belie veth on the Son hath 
 everlasting life : and he that believeth 
 not the Son shall not see life ; but the 
 wrath of God abideth on him. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 The woman of Samaria. 
 
 WHEN therefore the Lord knew how 
 the Pharisees had heard that Jesus 
 made and baptized more disciples than 
 John, 
 
 2 (Though Jesus himself baptized not, 
 but his disciples,) 
 
 3 He left Judea, and departed again in- 
 to Galilee. 
 
 4 And he must needs go through Sa- 
 maria. 
 
 5 Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, 
 which is called Sychar, near to the par- 
 cel of ground that Jacob gave to his son 
 Joseph. 
 
 6 Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus 
 therefore, being wearied with his jour- 
 ney, sat thus on the well : and it was 
 about the sixth hour. 
 
 7 There cometh a woman of Samaria 
 to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, 
 Give me to drink. 
 
 8 (For his disciples were gone away un- 
 to the city to buy meat.) 
 
 9 Then 'saith the woman of Samaria 
 unto him, How is it that thou, being a 
 Jew, askest drink of me, which am a wo- 
 man of Samaria ? for the Jews have no 
 dealings with the Samaritans. 
 
 10 Jesus answered and said unto her, 
 If thou knewestthe gift of God, and who 
 it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink ; 
 thou wouldest have asked of him, and he 
 would have given thee living water. 
 
 11 The woman saith unto him, Sir thou 
 hast nothing to draw with, and the well 
 is deep: from whence then hast thou 
 that living water? 
 
 12 Art thou greater than our father 
 Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank 
 thereof himself, and his children, and 
 his cattle ? 
 
 13 Jesus answered and said unto her, 
 ^Whosoever drinketh of this water shall 
 thirst again : 
 
 14 But whosoever drinketh of the water 
 that I shall give him shall never thirst ; 
 but the water that I shall give him shall 
 be in him a well of water springing up 
 into everlasting life. 
 
 15 The woman saith unto him, Sir, give 
 me this water, that I thirst not, neither 
 come hither to draw. 
 
 that he beareth witness ; and no man 
 33] receiveth his witness. He that hath 
 received his witness hath set his seal to 
 
 34] this, that God is true. For he whom 
 God hath sent speaketh the words of 
 God : for lie giveth not the Spirit by 
 35] measure * The Father loveth the 
 Son, and hath given all things into his 
 36] hand. He that believeth on the Son 
 hath eternal life; but he that 1 obeyeth 
 not the son shall not see life, but the 
 wrath of God abideth on him. 
 4 When therefore the Lord knew how 
 that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus 
 was making and baptizing more disci- 
 2] pies than John ( although Jesus him- 
 3] self baptized not, but his disciples ), he 
 left Judaea, and departed again into 
 41 Galilee. And he must needs pass 
 5] through Samaria. So he cometh to a 
 city of Samaria, * called Sychar, near 
 to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave 
 6] to his son Joseph: and Jacob's 2 well 
 was there. Jesus therefore, being wea- 
 ried with his journey, sat 3 thus by the 
 2 well. * It was about the sixth hour. 
 7] There cometh a woman of Samaria 
 to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, 
 8] Give me to drink. For his disciples 
 were gone away into the city to buy 
 9] food. The Samaritan woman there- 
 fore saith unto him, How is it that thou, 
 being a Jew, askest drink of me, which 
 am a Samaritan woman? ( 4 For * Jews 
 have no dealings with * Samaritans.) 
 10] Jesus answered and said unto her', 
 If thou knewest the gift of God, and 
 who it is that saith to thee, Give me to 
 drink; thou wouldest have asked of 
 him, and he would have given thee liv- 
 11] ing water. The woman saith unto 
 him, »Sir, thou hast nothing to draw 
 with, and the well is deep: from whence 
 12] then hast thou that living water? Art 
 thou greater than our father Jacob, 
 which gave us the well, and drank 
 thereof himself, and his sons, and his 
 13] cattle? Jesus answered and said 
 unto her, Every one that drinketh of 
 14] this water shall thirst . again : but 
 whosoever drinketh of the water that I 
 shall give him shall never thirst: but 
 the water that I shall give him shall be- 
 come in him a well of water springing 
 15] up unto eternal life. The woman 
 saith unto him, 5 Sir, give me this water, 
 that I thirst not, neither come all the 
 
 10r, believeth not. 2Gr. spring: and so in 
 ver. 14 ; but not in ver. 11, 12. 30r, as he was. 
 4Some ancient authorities omit For Jews have 
 no dealings with Samaritans. 50r, Lord, 
 
162 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy hus- 
 band, and come hither. 
 
 17 The woman answered and said, I 
 have no husband. Jesus said unto her, 
 Thou hast well said, I have no husband : 
 
 18 For thou hast had five husbands; 
 and he whom thou now hast is not thy 
 husband: in thatsaidst thou truly. 
 
 19 The woman saith unto him,' Sir, I 
 perceive that thou art a prophet. 
 
 20 Our fathers worshipped in this 
 mountain ; and ye say, that in Jerusa- 
 lem is the place where men ought to 
 worship. 
 
 21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, be- 
 lieve me, the hour cometh, when ye 
 shall neither in this mountain, nor yet 
 at Jerusalem, worship the Father. 
 
 22 Ye worship ye know not what: we 
 know what we worship ; for salvation is 
 of the Jews. 
 
 23 But the hour cometh, and now is, 
 when the true worshippers shall wor- 
 ship the Father in spirit and in truth : 
 for the Father seeketh such to worship 
 him. 
 
 24 God is a Spirit : and they that wor- 
 ship him must worship him in spirit and 
 in truth. 
 
 25 The woman saith unto him, I know 
 that Messias cometh, which is called 
 Christ : when he is come, he will tell us 
 all things. 
 
 26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak 
 unto thee am he. 
 
 27 fl And upon this came his disciples, 
 and marvelled that he talked with the 
 woman : yet no man said, what seekest 
 thou? or, Why talkest thou with her? 
 
 28 The woman then left her waterpot, 
 and went her way into the city, and saith 
 to the men, 
 
 29 Come, see a man, wiiich told me all 
 things that ever I did: is not this the 
 Christ? 
 
 30 Then they w r ent out of the city, and 
 came unto him. 
 
 31 U In the mean while his disciples 
 prayed him, saying, Master, eat. 
 
 • 32 But he said unto them, I have meat 
 to eat that ye know not of. 
 
 33 Therefore said the disciples one to 
 another, Hath any man brought him 
 aught to eat ? 
 
 34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to 
 do the will of him that sent me, and to 
 finish his work. 
 
 35 Say not ye, There are yet four 
 months, and then cometh harvest ? be- 
 hold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, 
 and look on the fields; for they are 
 white already to harvest. 
 
 36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages, 
 and gathereth fruit unto life eternal: 
 that both he that sow r eth and he that 
 reapeth may rejoice together. 
 
 37 And herein is that saying true, One 
 soweth, and another reapeth. 
 
 38 1 sent you to reap that whereon ye 
 
 16] way hither to draw. Jesus saith 
 unto her, Go. call thy husband, and 
 17] come hither. The woman answered 
 and said unto him, I have no husband. 
 Jesus saith unto her, Thou saidst well, 
 18] I have no husband : for thou hast 
 had five husbands ; and he whom thou 
 now hast is not thy husband : this hast 
 19] thou said truly. The woman saith 
 unto him, ] Sir, I perceive that thou art 
 20] a prophet. Our fathers worshipped 
 in this mountain ; and ye say, that in 
 Jerusalem is the place where men ought 
 21] to worship. Jesus saith unto her, 
 Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, 
 when * neither in this mountain, nor * 
 in Jerusalem, shall ye worship the Fath- 
 22] er. Ye worship that which ye know 
 not: we worship that which we know : 
 23] for salvation is from the Jews. But 
 the hour cometh, and now is, when the 
 true worshippers shall worship the 
 Father in spirit and * truth : 2 for such 
 doth the Father seek to be his worship- 
 24] pers. 3 God is a Spirit: and they 
 that worship him must worship * in 
 25] spirit and * truth. The woman saith 
 unto him, I know that Messiah cometh 
 (which is called Christ): when he is 
 come, he will declare unto us all things. 
 26] Jesus saith unto her, I that speak 
 unto thee am he. 
 
 27] And upon this came his disciples ; 
 and they marvelled that he was speak- 
 ing with a woman; yet no man said, 
 What seekest thou? or, Why speakest 
 28] thou with her? So the woman * left 
 her waterpot, and w r ent away into the 
 29] city, and saith to the men, Come, see 
 a man, which told me all things that 
 ever I did: can this be the Christ? 
 301 * They went out of the city, and were 
 31] coming to him. In the mean while 
 the disciples prayed him, saying, Rabbi, 
 32] eat. But he said unto "them, I have 
 33] meat to eat that ye know not * . The 
 disciples therefore said one to another, 
 Hath any man brought him aught to eat ? 
 34] Jesus saith unto them, My meat is 
 to do the will of him that sent me, and 
 35] to accomplish his work. Say not ye, 
 There are yet four months, and then 
 cometh the harvest? behold, I say unto 
 you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the 
 fields, that they are 4 white already un- 
 361 to harvest. * He that reapeth receiv- 
 eth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life 
 eternal ; that * he that soweth and he 
 that reapeth may rejoice together. 
 37] For herein is the saying true, One 
 38] soweth, and another reapeth. I sent 
 you to reap that whereon ye have not 
 
 10r, Lord. 20r, for such the Father also 
 stekcth. 30r, God is spirit. 40r, white unto 
 harvest. Alreadg he that reapeth &c. 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 163 
 
 bestowed no labour: other men labour- 
 ed, and ye are entered into their labours. 
 
 39 <H And many of the Samaritans of 
 that city believed on him for the saying 
 of the woman, which testified, He told 
 me all that ever 1 did. 
 
 40 So when the Samaritans were come 
 unto him, they besought him that he 
 would tarry with them : and he abode 
 there two days. 
 
 41 And many more believed because of 
 his own word ; 
 
 42 And said unto the woman, Now we 
 believe, not because of thy saying : for 
 we have heard him ourselves, and know 
 that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour 
 of the world. 
 
 43 ff Now after two days he departed 
 thence, and went into Galilee. 
 
 44 For Jesus himself testified, that a 
 prophet hath no honour in his own 
 country. 
 
 45 Then when he was come into Gali- 
 lee, the Galileans received him, having 
 seen all the things that he did at Jeru- 
 salem at the feast : for they also went 
 unto the feast. 
 
 46 So Jesus came again into Cana of 
 Galilee, where he made the water wine. 
 And there was a certain nobleman, 
 whose son was sick at Capernaum. 
 
 47 When he heard that Jesus was come 
 out of Judea into Galilee, he went unto 
 him, and besought him that he would 
 come down, and heal his son: for he was 
 at the point of death. 
 
 48 Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye 
 seesignsand wonders, ye will not believe. 
 
 49 The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, 
 come down ere my child die. 
 
 50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way ; 
 thy son liveth. And the man believed 
 the word that Jesus had spoken unto 
 him, and he went his way. 
 
 51 And as he was now going down, his 
 servants met him, and told him, saying, 
 Thy son liveth. 
 
 52* Then inquired he of them the hour 
 when he began to amend. And they 
 said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh 
 hour the fever left him. 
 
 53 So the father knew that it was at the 
 same hour, in the which Jesus said unto 
 him, Thy son liveth : and himself be- 
 lieved, and his whole house. 
 
 54 This is again the second miracle that 
 Jesus did, when he was come out of Ju 
 dea into Galilee. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 The pool of Bethesda. 
 
 AFTER this there was a feast of the 
 Jews ; and Jesus went up to Jerusa- 
 lem. 
 
 2 Now there is at Jerusalem by the 
 sheep market a pool, which is called in 
 the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having 
 five porches. 
 
 laboured : others have laboured, and ye 
 
 are entered into their labour 
 39] And from that city many of the 
 Samaritans believed on him because of 
 the word of the woman, who testified, 
 He told me all thin as that ever I did. 
 40J So when the Samaritans came unto 
 him, they besought him to abide with 
 them: and he abode there two days. 
 41] And many more believed because of 
 42] his * word ; and they said to the 
 woman, Now we believe, not because of 
 thy speaking: for we have heard for 
 ourselves, and know that this is indeed 
 
 * the Saviour of the world. 
 
 431 And after the two days he went forth 
 44] from thence -into Galilee. For Jesus 
 himself testified, thata prophet hath no 
 45] honour in his own country. So when 
 he came into Galilee, the Galilaeans re- 
 ceived him, having seen all the things 
 that he did in Jerusalem at the feast : 
 for they also went unto the feast. 
 46] He came therefore again unto Cana 
 of Galilee, where he made the water 
 wine. And there was a certain uioble- 
 man, whose son was sick at Capernaum. 
 47] When he heard that Jesus was come 
 out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto 
 him, and besought him that he would 
 come down, and heal his son ; for he 
 48] was at the point of death. Jesus 
 therefore said unto him, Except ye see 
 signs and wonders, ye will in no wise be- 
 49] lieve. The hiobleman saith unto him, 
 50] 2 Sir, come down ere my child die. Je- 
 sus saith unto him, Go thy way ; thy son 
 liveth. * The man believed the word that 
 Jesus spake unto him, and he went his 
 51] way. And as he was now going 
 down, his ^servants met him, * saying, 
 52] that his son lived. So he inquired of 
 them the hour when he began to amend. 
 
 * They said therefore unto him, Yester- 
 day at the seventh hour the fever left 
 53] him. So the father knew that it was 
 at that hour in * which Jesus said unto 
 him, Thy son liveth : and himself be- 
 54] lieved, and his whole house. This is 
 again the second sign that Jesus did, 
 having come out of Judaea into Galilee. 
 5 After these things there was 4 a feast 
 of the Jews ; and Jesus went up to Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 21 Now there is in Jerusalem by the 
 sheep gate a pool, which is called in 
 
 * Hebrew * 5 Bethesda, having five 
 
 10r, king's officer. 20r, Lord. 3Qr. bond- 
 servants. 4Many ancient authorities read the 
 feast. 5Some ancient authorities read Beth" 
 saida, others, Bethzatha, 
 
164 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 3 In these lay a great multitude of im- 
 potent folk, of blind, halt, withered, 
 waiting for the moving of the water. 
 
 4 For an angel went down at a certain 
 season into the pool, and troubled the 
 water; whosoever then first after the 
 troubling of the water stepped in was 
 made whole of whatsoever disease he 
 had. 
 
 5 And a certain man was there, which 
 had an infirmity thirty and eight years. 
 
 6 When Jesus saw him lie, and knew 
 that he had been now a long time in 
 that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou 
 be made whole ? 
 
 .7 The impotent man answered him, 
 Sir, I have no man, when the water is 
 troubled, to put me into the pool : but 
 while I am coming, another steppeth 
 down before me. 
 
 8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up 
 thy bed, and walk. 
 
 9 And immediately the man was made 
 whole, and took up his bed, and walked: 
 and on the same day was the sabbath. 
 
 10 fl The Jews therefore said unto him 
 that was cured, It is the sabbath day : 
 it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed. 
 
 11 He answered them, He that made 
 me whole, the same said unto me, Take 
 up thy bed, and walk. 
 
 12 Then asked they him, What man is 
 that which said unto thee, Take up thy 
 bed, and walk ? 
 
 13 And he that was healed wist not 
 who it was : for Jesus had conveyed him- 
 self away, a multitude being in that 
 place. 
 
 14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in the 
 temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou 
 art made whole: sin no more, lest a 
 worse thing come unto thee. 
 
 15 The man departed, and told the Jews 
 that it was Jesus, which had made him 
 whole. 
 
 16 And therefore did the Jews perse- 
 cute Jesus, and sought to slay him, be- 
 cause he had done these things on the 
 sabbath day. 
 
 17 fl But Jesus answered them, My Fa- 
 ther worketh hitherto, and I work. 
 
 18 Therefore the Jews sought the more 
 to kill him, because he not only had 
 broken the sabbath, but said also that 
 God was his Father, making himself 
 equal with God. 
 
 19 Then answered Jesus and said unto 
 them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 The Son can do nothing of 'himself, but 
 what he seeth the Father do : for what 
 things soever he doeth, these also doeth 
 the Son likewise. 
 
 20 For the Father loveth the Son, and 
 sheweth him all things that himself 
 doeth : and he will shew him greater 
 works than these, that ye may marvel. 
 
 21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead 
 and quickeneth them ; even so the Son 
 quickeneth whom he will. 
 
 3] porches. In these lay a * multitude 
 of them that were sick, blind, halt, 
 4] withered *. ** * * * * * * * * 
 5 j And a certain man was there, which 
 had been thirty and eight years in his 
 6] infirmity. When Jesus saw him ly- 
 ing, and knew that he had been now a 
 long time in that case, he saith unto 
 him, Wouldest thou be made whole ? 
 71 The sick man answered him, 2 Sir, I 
 have no man, when the water is troub- 
 led, to put me into the pool: but while 
 I am coming, another steppeth down 
 8] before me. Jesus saith unto him, 
 9] Arise, take up thy bed, and walk. And 
 straightway the man was made whole, 
 and took up his bed and walked. 
 
 Now it was the sabbath on that day. 
 10] So the Jews said unto him that was 
 cured, It is the sabbath * , and it is not 
 lawful for thee to take up thy bed. 
 11] But he answered them, He that made 
 me whole, the same said unto me, Take 
 12] up thy bed, and walk. * They asked 
 him, Who is the man that said unto 
 thee, Take up thy bed, and walk? 
 13] But he that was healed wist not who 
 it was : for Jesus had conveyed himself 
 away, a multitude being in the place. 
 14] Afterward Jesus findeth him in the 
 temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou 
 art made whole: sin no more, lest a 
 15] worse thing befall thee. The man 
 went away, and told the Jews that it 
 was Jesus which had made him whole. 
 16] And for this cause did the Jews per- 
 secute Jesus, * * because he did these 
 17] things on the sabbath * . But Jesus 
 answered them, My Father worketh even 
 18] until now, and I work. For this 
 cause therefore the Jews sought the 
 more to kill him, because he not only 
 brake the sabbath, but also called God 
 his own Father, making himself equal 
 with God. 
 
 19] Jesus therefore answered and said 
 unto them, 
 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son 
 can do nothing of himself, but what he 
 seeth the Father doing: for what things 
 soever he doeth, these the Son also doeth 
 20] in like manner. For the Father lov- 
 eth the Son, and sheweth him all things 
 that himself doeth: and greater works 
 than these will he shew him, that ye 
 21] may marvel. For as the Father rais- 
 eth * the dead and quickeneth them, 
 even so the Son also quickeneth whom 
 
 IMany ancient authorities insert wholly or 
 in part, waiting for the moving- of the water: 
 A for an angel of the Lord went down at certain 
 seasons into the pool, and troubled the water : 
 whosoever then first after the troubling of the 
 water stepped in was made whole, with whatsO' 
 ever disease, he was holden, 2Qr , Lord. 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 165 
 
 22 For the Father judgeth no man, but 
 hath committed all judgment unto the 
 Son: 
 
 23 That oWmen should honour the Son, 
 even as they honour the Father. He 
 that honoureth not the Son honoureth 
 not the Father which hath sent him. 
 
 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He 
 that heareth my word, and believeth on 
 him that sent me, hath everlasting life, 
 and shall not come into condemnation ; 
 but is passed from death unto life. 
 
 25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The 
 hour is coming,* and now is, when the 
 dead shall hear the voice of the Son of 
 God : and they that hear shall live. 
 
 26 For as the* Father hath life in him- 
 self; so hath he given to the Son to 
 have life in himself; 
 
 27 And hath given him authority to 
 execute judgement also, because he is 
 the Son of man. 
 
 28 Marvel not at this: for the hour is 
 coming, in the which all that are in 
 the graves shall hear his voice, 
 
 29 And shall come forth; they that 
 have done good, unto the resurrection 
 of life ; and they that have done evil, 
 unto the resurrection of damnation. 
 
 30 I can of mine own self do nothing : 
 as I hear. I judge : and my judgment is 
 just : because I seek not mine own will, 
 but the will of the Father which hath 
 sent me. 
 
 31 If I bear witness of myself, my wit- 
 ness is not true. 
 
 32 Hi There is another that beareth wit- 
 ness of me : and I know that the witness 
 which he witnesseth of me is true. 
 
 33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare 
 witness unto the truth. 
 
 34 But I receive not testimony from 
 man : but these things I say, that ye 
 might be saved. 
 
 35 He was a burning and a shining 
 light : and ye were willing for a season 
 to rejoice in his light. 
 
 36 f But I have greater witness than 
 that of John : for the works which the 
 Father hath given me to finish, the same 
 works that I do. bear witness of me, 
 that the Father hath sent me. 
 
 37 And the Father himself, which hath 
 sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye 
 have neither heard his voice at any time, 
 nor seen his shape. 
 
 38 And ye have not his word abiding 
 in you : for whom he hath sent, him ye 
 believe not. 
 
 39 fl Search the Scriptures; for in them 
 ye think ye have eternal life : and they 
 are they which testify of me. 
 
 40 And ye will not come to me, that ye 
 might have life. 
 
 41 I receive not honour from men. 
 
 42 But I know you, that ye have not 
 the love of God in you. 
 
 43 I am come in 'my Father's name, 
 and ye receive me not : if another shall 
 
 22] he will. For neither doth the Fath- 
 er jud^e any man, but he hath given all 
 
 23] judgement unto the Son ; ^"that all 
 may honour the Son, even as they hon- 
 our the Father. He that honoureth not 
 the Son honoureth not the Father which 
 24] sent him. Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, He that heareth my word, and be- 
 lieveth * him that sent me, hath eternal 
 life, and cometh not into judgement, but 
 hath passed out of death into life. 
 25] Verily, verily, I say unto you, The 
 hour cometh, and now is, when the dead 
 shall hear the voice of the Son of God ; 
 26] and they that hear shall live. For 
 as the Father hath life in himself* even 
 so gave he to the Son also to have life in 
 27]^himself : and he gave him authority 
 to execute judgement * , because he is 
 28] Hhe Son of man. Marvel not at this : 
 for the hour cometh, in * which all that 
 are in the tombs shall hear his voice, 
 29] and shall come forth ; they that have 
 done good, unto the resurrection of life ; 
 and they that have -done ill, unto the 
 resurrection of judgement. 
 30] I can of myself do nothing : as I hear, 
 1 judge : and* my judgement is right- 
 eous : "because I seek not mine own will. 
 31] but the will of him that sent me. If 
 1 bear witness of myself, my witness is 
 32] not true. It is another that beareth 
 witness of me ; and I know that the wit- 
 ness which he witnesseth of me is true. 
 33] Ye have sent unto John, and he hath 
 34 j borne witness unto the truth. But 
 the witness which I receive is not from 
 man : howheit I say these things, that 
 35] ye may be saved. He was the lamp 
 that burnetii and shineth ; and ye are 
 willing to rejoice for a season in his 
 36] light. But the witness which 1 have 
 is greater than that of John : for the 
 works which the Father hath given 
 me to accomplish, the very works that 
 I do, bear Avitness of me, that the 
 37] Father hath sent me. And the 
 Father * which sent me, he hath borne 
 witness of me. Ye have neither heard 
 his voice at any time, nor seen his 
 38] form. And ye have not his word 
 abiding in you ; for whom he sent, him 
 39] ye believe not. 3 Ye search the scrip- 
 tures, because ye think that in them ye 
 have eternal life: and these are they 
 40] which bare witness of me ; and ye 
 will not come to me, that ye may have 
 41] life. I receive not glory from men. 
 42] But I know you, that ye have not the 
 43] love of God in yourselves. I am come 
 in my Father's name, and ye receive 
 me not; if another shall come in Lis 
 
 lOr, a son of man. 
 Search ttie scriptures. 
 
 20r, practised. 30r, 
 
166 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 come in his own name, him ye will re- 
 ceive. 
 
 44 How can ye believe, which receive 
 honour one of another, and peek not the 
 honour that cometh from God only ? 
 
 45 Do not think that I will accuse you 
 to the Father : there is one that accuseth 
 you, even Moses, in whom you trust. 
 
 46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would 
 have believed me: for he wrote of me. 
 
 47 But if ye believe not his writings, 
 how shall ye believe my words? 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Jesus feedethfive thousand men. 
 
 AFTER these things Jesus went over 
 the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of 
 Tiberias. 
 
 2 And a great multitude followed him, 
 because they saw his miracles which he 
 did on them that were diseased. 
 
 3 And Jesus went up into a mountain, 
 and there he sat with his disciples. 
 
 4 And the passover, a feast of the Jews, 
 was nigh. 
 
 5 % When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, 
 and saw a great company come unto 
 him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall 
 we buy bread, that these may eat? 
 
 6 And this he said to prove him : for he 
 himself knew what he would do, 
 
 7 Philip answered him, Two hundred 
 pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for 
 them, that every one of them may take 
 a little. 
 
 8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon 
 Peter's brother, saith unto him, 
 
 9 There is a lad here, which hath five 
 barley loaves, and two small fishes : but 
 what are they among so many ? 
 
 10 And Jesus said, Make the men sit 
 down. Now there was much grass in 
 the place. So the men sat down, in num- 
 ber about five thousand. 
 
 11 And Jesus took the loaves; and 
 when he had given thanks, he distrib- 
 uted to the disciples, and the disciples 
 to them that were set down : and like- 
 wise of the fishes as much as they would. 
 
 12 When they were filled, he said unto 
 his disciples, Gather up the fragments 
 that remain, that nothing be lost. 
 
 13 Therefore they gathered them to- 
 gether, and filled^ twelve baskets with 
 the fragments of the five barley loaves, 
 which remained over and above unto 
 them that had eaten. 
 
 14 Then those men, when they had seen 
 the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of 
 a truth that Prophet that should come 
 into the world. 
 
 15 fl When Jesus therefore perceived 
 that thev would come and take him by 
 force, to' make him a king, he departed 
 again into a mountain himself alone. 
 
 16 And when even was 7iow come, his 
 disciples went down unto the sea, 
 
 17 And entered into a ship, and went 
 
 44] own name, him ye will receive. How 
 can ye believe, which receive glory one 
 of another, and the glory that com- 
 eth from x the only God ye seek not? 
 45] Think not that I will accuse you to 
 the Father : there is one that accuseth 
 you, even Moses, on whom ye have set 
 46] your hope. For if ye believed Moses, 
 ye would believe me : for he wrote of 
 47] me. But if ye believe not his writ- 
 ings, how shall ye believe my words? 
 6 After these things Jesus went away 
 to the other side of the sea of Galilee, 
 2] which is the sea of Tiberias. And a 
 great multitude followed him, because 
 they beheld the signs which he did on 
 3] them that were sick. And Jesus 
 went up into the mountain, and there 
 4] he sat with his disciples. Now the 
 passover, the feast of the Jews, was at 
 5] hand. * Jesus therefore lifting up 
 his eyes, and seeing that a great multi- 
 tude cometh unto him, * saith unto 
 Philip, Whence are we to buy 2 bread, 
 6] that these may eat ? And this he said 
 to prove him : for he himself knew what 
 7] he would do. Philip answered him, 
 Two hundred pennyworth of 2 bread is 
 not sufficient for them, that every one 
 8] * may take a little. One of his disci- 
 ples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, 
 9] saith unto him, There is a lad here,» 
 which hath five barley loaves, and two 
 * fishes : but what are these among so 
 10] many? * Jesus said, Make the peo- 
 ple sit down. Now there was much 
 grass in the place. So the men sat 
 down, in number about five thousand. 
 11] * Jesus therefore took the loaves : and 
 having given thanks, he distributed to 
 them * that were set down ; * likewise 
 also of the fishes as much as they would. 
 12] And when they were filled, he saith 
 unto his disciples, Gather up the broken 
 pieces which remain over, that nothing 
 13] be lost. So they gathered them up, 
 and filled twelve baskets with broken 
 pieces from the five barley loaves, which 
 remained over * unto them that had 
 14] eaten. When therefore the peo- 
 ple saw the 4 sign which he did, they 
 said, This is of alruth the prophet that 
 cometh into the worldl 
 15] * Jesus therefore perceiving that 
 they were about to come and take him 
 by force, to make him * king, withdrew 
 again into the mountain himself alone. 
 16] And when evening came, his disci- 
 17] pies went down unto the sea; and 
 they entered into a boat, and were going 
 
 ISome ancient authorities read the only one. 
 2Gr. loaves. a See marginal note on Matt, 
 xviii. 28. 480016 ancient authorities read 
 signs. 
 
S. JOHX, 
 
 16? 
 
 over the sea toward Capernaum. And 
 it was now dark, and Jesus was not come 
 to them. 
 
 18 And the sea arose "by reason of a 
 great wind that blew. 
 
 19 So that when they had rowed about 
 five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they 
 see Jesus walking on the sea, and draw- 
 ing nigh unto the ship : and they were 
 afraid. 
 
 20 But he saith unto them, it is I ; be 
 not afraid. 
 
 21 Then they willingly received him 
 into the ship : and immediately the ship 
 was at the land whither they went. 
 
 22 ft The day following, when the peo- 
 ple, which stood on the other side of the 
 sea, saw that there was none other boat 
 there, save that one whereinto the dis- 
 ciples were entered, and that Jesus went 
 not with his disciples into the boat, but 
 that his disciples were gone away alone ; 
 
 23 Howbeit there came other boats 
 from Tiberias nigh unto the place where 
 they did eat bread, after that the Lord 
 had given thanks : 
 
 24 When the people therefore saw that 
 Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, 
 they also took shipping, and came to 
 Capernaum, seeking for Jesus. 
 
 2-5 And when they had found him on 
 the other side of the sea, they said unto 
 him, Rabbi, when earnest thou hither? 
 
 26 Jesus answered them and said. Ver- 
 ily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, 
 not because ye saw the miracles, but 
 because ye did eat of the loaves, and 
 were filled. 
 
 27 Labour not for the meat which per- 
 isheth, but for that meat which endur- 
 eth unto everlasting life, which the Son 
 of man shall give unto you : for him 
 hath God the Father sealed. 
 
 28 Then said they unto him, What 
 shall we do, that we might work the 
 works of God ? 
 
 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 This is the work of God, that ye believe 
 on him whom he hath sent. 
 
 30 They said therefore unto him, What 
 sign shewest thou then, that we may see. 
 and believe thee? what dost thou work? 
 
 31 Our fathers did eat manna in the 
 desert ; as it is written, He gave them 
 bread from heaven to eat. 
 
 32 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, 
 verily, 1 say unto you, Moses gave you 
 not that bread from heaven ; but my 
 Father giveth you the true bread from 
 heaven. 
 
 33 For the bread of God is he which 
 cometh down from heaven, and giveth 
 life unto the world. 
 
 34 Then said they unto him, Lord, 
 evermore give us this bread. 
 
 35 And Jesus said unto them, I am the 
 bread of life: he that cometh to me 
 shall never hunger ; and he that believ- 
 eth on me shall never thirst. 
 
 over the sea unto Capernaum. And 
 it was now dark, and Jesus had not yet 
 18] come to them. And the sea was rising 
 by reason of a great Mind that blew. 
 19] When therefore they had rowed 
 about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, 
 they behold Jesus walking on the sea, 
 and drawing nigh unto the boat: and 
 20J they were afraid. But he saith unto 
 21] them. It is I : be not afraid. They 
 were willing therefore to receive him 
 into the boat : and straightway the boat 
 was at the land whither they were going. 
 22] On the morrow the multitude 
 which stood on the other side of the sea 
 saw that there was none other *boat 
 there, save * one, * and that Jesus en- 
 tered not with his disciples into the 
 boat, but that his disciples went away 
 23] alone ( howbeit there came * 2 boats 
 from Tiberias nigh unto the place where 
 they ate the bread after * the Lord had 
 24] given thanks) : when the multitude 
 therefore saw that Jesus was not there, 
 neither his disciples, they themselves 
 got into the -'boats, and came to Caper- 
 25] nauni. seeking * Jesus. And when 
 they found him on the other side of the 
 sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when 
 26] earnest thou hither? Jesus answered 
 them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you. Ye seek me, not because ye saw 
 signs, but because ye ate of the loaves, 
 27] and were filled. Work not for the 
 meat which perisheth, but for the meat 
 which abideth unto eternal life, which 
 the Son of man shall give unto you : for 
 him the Father, even God, hath sealed. 
 28] They said therefore unto him, What 
 must we do, that we may work the works 
 29] of God? Jesus answered and said 
 unto them. This is the work of God, 
 that ye believe on him whom 3 he hath 
 30] sent. They said therefore unto him, 
 What then doest thou for a sign, that 
 we may see, and believe thee? What 
 31] workest thou ? Our fathers ate the 
 manna in the wilderness ; as it is writ- 
 ten, He gave them bread out of heaven 
 32] to eat. * Jesus therefore said unto 
 them, Verily, verily, i say unto you, it 
 was not Moses that gave* you the bread 
 out of heaven : but my Father giveth 
 33] you the true bread ont of heaven. For 
 the bread of God is that which cometh 
 down out of heaven, and giveth life un- 
 34] to the world. They said therefore 
 unto him, Lord, evermore give us this 
 35] bread. * Jesus said unto them, I am 
 the bread of life : he that cometh to me 
 shall not hunger, and he that believeth 
 
 IGr. little boat. 2Gr. little boats, 30r, fit 
 
 SC7lt. 
 
168 
 
 S. JOHN, 
 
 30 But I said unto you, That ye also 
 have seen me, and believe not. 
 
 37 All that the father giveth me shall 
 come to me ; and him that eometh to 
 me I will in no wise cast out. 
 
 38 For I came down from heaven, not 
 to do mine own will, but the will of 
 him that sent me. 
 
 39 And this is the Father's will which 
 hath sent me, that of all which he hath 
 given me I should lose nothing, but 
 should raise it up again at the last day. 
 
 40 And this is the will of him that sent 
 me, that every one which seeth the Son, 
 and believeth on him, may have ever- 
 lasting life : and I will raise him up at 
 the last day. 
 
 41 The Jews then murmured at him, 
 because he said, I am the bread which 
 came down from heaven. 
 
 42 And they said, Is not this Jesus, the 
 son of Joseph, whose father and mother 
 we know? how is it then that he saith, 
 I came down from heaven ? 
 
 43 Jesus therefore answered and said 
 unto them, Murmur not among your- 
 selves. 
 
 44 No man can come to me, except the 
 Father which hath sent me draw him : 
 and I will raise him up at the last day. 
 
 45 It is written in the prophets, And 
 they shall be all taught of God. Every 
 man therefore that hath heard, and hath 
 learned of the Father, eometh unto me. 
 
 46 Not that any man hath seen the 
 father, save he which is of God, he hath 
 seen the Father. 
 
 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He 
 that believeth on me hath everlasting 
 life. 
 
 48 I am that bread of life. 
 
 49 Your fathers did eat manna in the 
 wilderness, and are dead. 
 
 50 This is the bread which eometh 
 down from heaven, that a man may eat 
 thereof, and not die. 
 
 51 I am the living bread which came 
 down from heaven : if any man eat of 
 this bread, he shall live forever : and the 
 bread that I will give is my flesh, which 
 I will give for the life of the world. 
 
 52 The Jews therefore strove among 
 themselves, saying, how can this man 
 give us his flesh to eat ? 
 
 53 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the 
 flesh of the Son of man, and drink his 
 blood, ye have no life in you. 
 
 54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drink- 
 eth my blood, hath eternal life ; and I 
 will raise him up at the last day. 
 
 55 For my flesh is meat indeed, and my 
 blood is drink indeed. 
 
 56 He that eateth my flesh, and drink- 
 eth my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in 
 him. 
 
 57 As the living father hath sent me, 
 and I live by the father ; so he that eat- 
 eth me, even he shall live by me. 
 
 36] on me shall never thirst, But 1 said 
 unto you, that ye * have seen me, and 
 37] yet believe not. All that which the 
 Father giveth me shall come unto me; 
 and him that eometh to me I will in no 
 38] wise cast out. For I am come down 
 from heaven, not to do mine own will, 
 30] but the will of him that sent me. And 
 this is the will of him that sent me, that 
 of all that which he hath given me I 
 should lose nothing, but should raise it 
 40] up * at the last day. For this is the 
 will of my Father* , that everyone that 
 beholdeth the Son, and believeth on 
 him, should have eternal life; and *I 
 will raise him up at the last day. 
 41] The Jews therefore murmured 
 concerning him, because he said, I am 
 the bread^ which came down out of 
 42] heaven. And they said, Is not this 
 Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father 
 and mother we know ? how <loth he now 
 say, I am come dowm out of heaven ? 
 43 Jesus * answered and said unto them, 
 44] Murmur not among yourselves. No 
 man can come to me, except the Father 
 which sent me draw him : and I will 
 45] raise him up in the last day. It is writ- 
 ten in the prophets, And they shall all 
 be taught of God. Every one that hath 
 heard from the Father, and hath learn- 
 46[ ed, eometh unto me. Not that any 
 man hath seen the Father, save he which 
 is from God, he hath seen the Father. 
 471 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He 
 48 1 that believeth * hath eternal life. I 
 49] am the bread of life. Your fathers 
 did eat the manna in the wilderness, 
 50] and they died. This is the bread 
 which eometh down out of heaven, that 
 51] a man may eat thereof, and not die. I 
 am the living bread which came down 
 out of heaven : if any man eat of this 
 bread, he shall live forever : yea and the 
 bread which I will give is my flesh, * 
 for the life of the world. 
 52] The Jews therefore strove one with 
 another, saying, How can this man give 
 53] us his flesh to eat? : *|&esus therefore 
 said unto them, Verily, verily, I say 
 unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the 
 son of man and drink his blood, ye have 
 54] not life in yourselves. He that eateth 
 my flesh and drinketh my blood hath 
 eternal life ; and I will raise him up at 
 55] the last day. For my flesh is 2 meat 
 indeed, and my blood is^drink indeed. 
 56] He that eateth my flesh and drink- 
 eth my blood abideth in me, and T in 
 57] him. As the living father sent me, 
 and I live because of the Father; so he 
 that eateth me, * he also shall live be- 
 
 lOr, that 1 should raise him up. 2Gr. true 
 meat, ^Gr. true drink. 
 
 \ 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 169 
 
 58 This is that bread which came down 
 from heaven : not as your fathers did 
 eat manna, and are dead : he that eat- 
 eth of this bread shall live for ever. 
 
 59 These things said he in the syna- 
 gogue, as he taught in Capernaum. 
 
 60 Many therefore of his disciples, when 
 they had heard this, said, This is a hard 
 saying ; who can hear it? 
 
 6i When Jesus knew in himself that 
 his disciples murmured at it, he said 
 unto them, Doth this offend you ? 
 
 62 What and if ye shall see* the Son of 
 man ascend up where he was before? 
 
 63 It is the Spirit that quickeneth ; the 
 flesh profiteth nothing ; the words that I 
 speak unto you, they are spirit, and they 
 are life. 
 
 64 But there are some of you that be- 
 lieve not. For Jesus knew' from the be- 
 ginning who they are that believed not, 
 and who should betray him. 
 
 65 And he said, Therefore said I unto 
 you, that no man can come unto me, ex- 
 cept it were given unto him of my 
 Father. 
 
 66 fl From that time many of his dis- 
 ciples went back, and walked no more 
 with him. 
 
 67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, 
 Will ye also go away ? 
 
 68 Then Simon Peter answered him, 
 Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast 
 the words of eternal life. 
 
 69 And we believe and are sure that 
 thou art that Christ, the Son of the liv- 
 ing God. 
 
 70 Jesus answered them, Have not I 
 chosen vou twelve, and one of vou is a 
 devil ? 
 
 71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of 
 Simon : for he it was that should betray 
 him, being one of the twelve. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Jesus teacheth in the temple. 
 
 AFTER these things Jesus walked in 
 Galilee : ^pr he would not walk in 
 Jewry, because the Jew r s sought to kill 
 him. 
 
 2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles 
 was at hand. 
 
 3 His brethren therefore said unto him, 
 Depart hence, and go into Judea, that 
 thy disciples also may see the works that 
 thou doest. 
 
 4 For there is no man that doeth any 
 thing in secret, and he himself seeketh 
 to be known openly. If thou do these 
 things, shew thyself to the world. 
 
 5 For neither did his brethren believe 
 in him. 
 
 6 Then Jesus said unto them, My time 
 is not yet come : but your time is always 
 ready. 
 
 7 The w r orld cannot hate you ; Dut me 
 it hateth, because I testify of it, that the 
 Works thereof are evil. 
 
 58] cause of me. This is the bread 
 which came down out of heaven : not as 
 the fathers did eat *, and died : he that 
 eateth * this bread shall live for ever. 
 59] These things said he in Mhe synago- 
 gue, as he taught in Capernaum. 
 60] Many therefore of his disciples, when 
 they heard this, said, This is a hard say- 
 61] mg ; who can hear 2 it? But Jesus 
 knowing' in himself that his disciples 
 murmured at this, * said unto them, 
 62] Doth this cause you to stumble? What 
 then if ye should behold the Son of man 
 63] ascending- where he was before? It is 
 the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh 
 profiteth nothing : the words that I have 
 spoken unto you * are spirit, and * are 
 64] life. But there are some of you that 
 believe not. For Jesus knew r from the 
 beginning who they were that believed 
 not, and who it was that should betray 
 65] him. And he said, For this cause 
 have I said unto you, that no man can 
 come unto me, except it be given unto 
 him of the Father. 
 
 66] Upon this many of his disciples went 
 back, and walked no more with him. 
 67] Jesus said therefore unto the twelve, 
 68] "Would ye also go away? * Simon 
 Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall 
 we go ? thou 3 hast the words of eternal 
 69] life. And we have believed and know 
 70] that thou art the Holy One of God. Je- 
 sus answered them, Did hot I choose you 
 the twelve, and one of you is a devil? 
 71] Now he spake of Judas * the son of 
 Simon Iscariot, for he it was that should 
 betray him, being one of the twelve. 
 7 And after these things Jesus walked 
 in Galilee : for he would not walk in 
 Judaea, because the Jews sought to kill 
 2] him. Now the feast of the Jews, 
 the feast of tabernacles, was at hand. 
 3] Hisbrethern therefore said unto him, 
 Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that 
 thy disciples also may behold thy works 
 4] 'which thou doest For * no man * 
 doeth any thing in secret, 4 and * him- 
 self seeketh to be known openly. If thou 
 doest these things, manifest thyself to 
 5^ 
 6 
 
 the world. For even his brethren did 
 not believe on him. Jesus therefore 
 
 saith 
 
 unto 
 but 
 
 them, My 
 vour time 
 
 time is not yet 
 come; out your time is alway ready. 
 7] The world* cannot hate you ; but me it 
 hateth, because I testify of it, that its 
 
 10r, a synagogue. 20r, him. 30r, hast 
 words. 4Some ancient authorities read a,nd 
 seeketh it to be known openly. 
 
170 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 8 Go ye up unto this feast : I go not up 
 yet unto this feast ; for my time is not 
 yet full come. 
 
 9 When he had said these words unto 
 them, he abode still in Galilee. 
 
 10 K But when his brethren were gone 
 up, then went he also up unto the feast, 
 not openly, but as it were in secret. 
 
 11 Then the Jews sought him at the 
 feast, and said, Where is he? 
 
 12 And there was much murmuring 
 among the people concerning him : for 
 some said, He is a good man : others 
 said, Nay ; but he deceiveth the people. 
 
 13 Howbeit no man spake openly of 
 him for fear of the Jews. 
 
 14 K Now about the midst of the feast 
 Jesus went up into the temple, and 
 taught. 
 
 15 And the Jews marvelled, saying, 
 How knoweth this man letters, having 
 never learned ? 
 
 16 Jesus answered them, and said, My 
 doctrine is not mine, but his that sent 
 me. 
 
 17 If any man will do his will, he shall 
 know of the doctrine, whether it be of 
 God, or whether I speak of myself. 
 
 18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh 
 his own glory : but he that seeketh his 
 glory that sent him, the same is true, 
 and no unrighteousness is in him. 
 
 19 Did not Moses give you the law, and 
 yet none of you keepeth the law ? Why 
 go ye about to kill me ? 
 
 20* The people answered and said, Thou 
 hast a devil: who goeth about to kill 
 thee? 
 
 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 I have done one work, and ye all mar- 
 vel. 
 
 22 Moses therefore gave unto you cir- 
 cumcision ; (not because it is of Moses, 
 but of the fathers;) and ye on the sab- 
 bath day circumcise a man. 
 
 23 If a 'man on the sabbath day receive 
 circumcision, that the law of Moses 
 should not be broken ; are ye angry at 
 me, because I have made a man every 
 whit whole on the sabbath day? 
 
 24 Judge not according to the appear- 
 ance, but judge righteous judgment. 
 
 25 Then said some of them of Jerusa- 
 lem, Is not this he, whom they seek to 
 kill? 
 
 26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they 
 say nothing unto him. Do the rulers 
 know indeed that this is the very Christ ? 
 
 27 Howbeit we know this man whence 
 he is: but when Christ cometh, no man 
 knoweth whence he is. 
 
 28 Then cried Jesus in the temple as he 
 taught, saying, Ye both know me, and 
 ye know whence I am: and I am not 
 come of myself, but he that sent me is 
 true, whom ye know not. 
 
 29 But I know him ; fori am from him, 
 and he hath sent me. 
 
 30 Then they sought to take him : but 
 
 8] works * are evil. Go ye up unto the 
 feast : I go not up ^yet unto this feast ; 
 because my time is not yet fulfilled. 
 9] And having- said these things unto 
 them, he abode still in Galilee. 
 10] But when his brethren were gone 
 up unto the feast, then went lie also up, 
 not publicly, but as it were in secret. 
 11] The Jews therefore sought him at 
 the feast, and said, Where is he? 
 12] And there was much murmuring 
 among the multitudes concerning him : 
 * some said, He is a good man: others 
 said, Not so, but he leadeth the multi- 
 IB] tude astray. Howbeit no man spake 
 openly of him for fear of the Jews. 
 14] But when it was now the midst of 
 the feast Jesus went up into the temple, 
 15] and taught. * The Jews therefore 
 marvelled, saying, How knoweth this 
 man letters, having never learned? 
 16] Jesus therefore answered them, and 
 said, My teaching is not mine, but his 
 17] that sent me. If any man willeth to 
 do his will, he shall know of the teach- 
 ing, whether it be of God, or whether I 
 18] speak from myself. He that speak- 
 eth from himself seeketh his own glory : 
 but he that seeketh the glory of him that 
 sent him, the same is true, and no un- 
 19] righteousness is in him. Did not 
 Moses give you the law, and yet none of 
 you doeth the law ? Why seek ye to kill 
 20] me? The multitude answered * , 
 Thou hast a 2 devil : who seeketh to kill 
 21] thee ? Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, I did one work, and ye all 3 mar- 
 22] vel. For this cause hath Moses given 
 you circumcision (not that it is of Moses, 
 but of the fathers) ; and on the sabbath 
 23] ye circumcise a man. If a man re- 
 ceiveth circumcision on the sabbath, 
 that the law of Moses may not be broken ; 
 are ye wroth with me, because I made a 
 man every whit whole on the sabbath *? 
 24] Judge not according to * appearance, 
 but judge righteous judgement. 
 25] Some therefore of them of Jerusa- 
 lem said, Is not this he whom they seek 
 26] to kill ? And lo, he speaketh openly, 
 and they say nothing unto him. Can it 
 be that the rulers indeed know that this 
 27] is the * Christ? Howbeit we know 
 this man whence he is : but when the 
 Christ cometh, no one knoweth whence 
 28] he is. Jesus therefore cried in the 
 temple, teaching and saying, Ye both 
 know me, and * know whence I am; 
 and I am not come of myself, but he 
 that sent me is true, whom ye know not. 
 29] * I know him; because I am from 
 30] him, and he sent me. * They 
 sought therefore to take him: and no 
 
 IMany ancient authorities omit yet. 2Gr. 
 demon. ' 30r, marvel because of this. Moses hath 
 given you circumcision. 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 171 
 
 no man laid hands on him, because his 
 hour was not yet come. 
 
 31 And many of the people believed on 
 him, and said, When Christ eonieth, will 
 he do more miracles than these which 
 this man hath done ? 
 
 32 fl The Pharisees heard that the peo- 
 ple murmured such things concerning 
 him ; and the Pharisees and the chief 
 priests sent officers to take him. 
 
 33 Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a 
 little while am I with you, and then I go 
 unto him that sent me! 
 
 34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not find 
 me: and where I am, thither ye cannot 
 come. 
 
 35 Then said the Jews among them- 
 selves, Whither will he go, that we shall 
 not find him? will he go unto the dis- 
 persed among the Gentiles, and teach 
 the Gentiles ? 
 
 36 What manner of saying is this that 
 he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not 
 find me: and where 1 am, thither ye can- 
 not come ? 
 
 37 In the last day, that great day of the 
 feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If 
 any man thirst, let him come unto me, 
 and drink. 
 
 38 He that believeth on me, as the 
 Scripture hath said, out of his belly shall 
 flow rivers of living water. 
 
 39 (But this spake he of the Spirit, 
 which they that believe on him should 
 receive : for the Holy Ghost was not yet 
 given; because that Jesus was not yet 
 glorified.) 
 
 40 1[ Many of the people therefore, 
 when they heard this saying, said, Of a 
 truth thisis the Prophet. 
 
 41 Others said, This is the Christ. But 
 some said, Shall Christ come out of Gal- 
 ilee? 
 
 42 Hath not the Scripture said. That 
 Christ cometh of the seed of David, and 
 out of the town of Bethlehem, where 
 David was ? 
 
 43 So there was a division among the 
 people because of him. 
 
 44 And some of them would have 
 taken him ; but no man laid hands on 
 him. 
 
 45 fi Then came the officers to the chief 
 priests and Pharisees : and they said un- 
 to them, Why have ye not brought him ? 
 
 46 The officers answered, Never man 
 spake like this man. 
 
 47 Then answered them the Pharisees, 
 Are ye also deceived ? 
 
 48 Have any of the rulers or of the Phar- 
 isees believed on him ? 
 
 49 But this people who know^eth not 
 the law are cursed. 
 
 50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that 
 came to Jesus by night, being one of 
 them,) 
 
 51 Doth our law judge any man, before 
 it hear him, and know what he doeth? 
 
 52 They answered and said unto him, 
 
 man laid his hand on him, because his 
 31J hour was not yet come. But of the 
 multitude many believed on him ; and 
 they said, When the Christ shall come, 
 will be do more signs than those which 
 32] this man hath done? The Pharisees 
 heard the multitude murmuring these 
 things concerning him ; and the chief 
 priests and the Pharisees sent officers to 
 33] take him. * Jesus therefore said, 
 Yet a little while am I with you, and * 
 34] I go unto him that sent me. Ye shall 
 seek me, and shall not find me : and 
 35] where I am, * ye cannot come. The 
 Jews therefore said among themselves, 
 Whither will this man go that we shall 
 not find him? will he go unto the Dis- 
 persion ^mong the U reeks, and teach 
 36] the Greeks? What is this word that 
 he said, ye shall seek me, and shall not 
 find me : and where I am, * ye cannot 
 come ? 
 
 37] Now on the last day, the great day 
 of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, say- 
 ing. If any man thirst, let him come uii- 
 38] to me, and drink. He that believeth 
 on me, as the scripture hath said, out 
 of his belly shall flow rivers of living 
 39] water. But this spake he of the 
 Spirit, which they that believed on him 
 were to receive: 2 for the Spirit was not 
 yet given; because * Jesus was not yet 
 40] glorified. Some of the multitude 
 therefore, when they heard these words, 
 said, This is of a truth the prophet. 
 41] Others said. This is the Christ. But 
 some said. What, doth the Christ come 
 42] out of Galilee? Hath not the scrip- 
 ture said that the Christ cometh of the 
 seed of David, and from Bethlehem, the 
 43] village where David was? So there 
 arose a division in the multitude be- 
 44] cause of him. And some of them 
 would have taken him; but no man 
 laid hands on him. 
 
 45] The officers therefore came to the 
 chief priests and Pharisees; and they 
 said unto them, Why did ye not bring^ 
 461 him? The officers answered, Never 
 47] man so spake. The Pharisees there- 
 fore answered them, Are ye also led 
 48] astray ? Hath any of the rulers be- 
 lieved oii him, or of the Pharisees? 
 49] But this multitude which knoweth 
 50] not the law are accursed. Nicode- 
 mus saith unto them (he that came to 
 51] him before, being one of them), Doth 
 our law judge a man, except it first 
 hear from himself and know what he 
 52] doeth? They answered and said unto 
 
 iGr. of. SSome ancient authorities read for 
 the Holy Spirit was not yet given. 
 
172 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and 
 look: for out of Galilee ariseth no 
 prophet. 
 
 53 And every man went unto his own 
 house. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Jesus the light of the world. 
 
 TESUS went unto the mount of Olives. 
 J 2 And early in the morning he came 
 again into the' temple, and all the peo- 
 ple came unto him ; and he sat down, 
 and taught them. 
 
 3 And the scribes and Pharisees brought 
 unto him a woman taken in adultery ; 
 and when they had set her in the midst, 
 
 4 They say unto him, Master, this wo- 
 man was taken in adultery, in the very 
 act. 
 
 5 Now Moses in the law commanded 
 us, that such should be stoned: but 
 what sayest thou ? 
 
 6 This they said, tempting him, that 
 they might have to accuse him. But 
 Jesus stooped down, and with his finger 
 wrote on the ground, as though he heard 
 them not. 
 
 7 So when they continued asking him, 
 he lifted up himself, and said unto 
 them, He that is without sin among you, 
 let him first cast a stone at her. 
 
 8 And again he stooped down, and 
 wrote on the ground. 
 
 9 And they which heard it. being con- 
 victed by their own conscience, went out 
 one by one, beginning at the eldest, even 
 unto the last : and Jesus was left alone, 
 and the woman standing in the midst. 
 
 10 When Jesus had lifted up himself, 
 and saw none but the woman, he said 
 unto her, Woman, where are those thine 
 accusers ? hath no man condemned thee? 
 
 11 She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus 
 said unto her, Neither do I condemn 
 thee : go, and sin no more. 
 
 12 fl Then spake Jesus again unto them, 
 saying, I am the light of the world : he 
 that followeth me shall not walk in 
 darkness, but shall have the light of 
 life. 
 
 13 The Pharisees therefore said unto 
 him, Thou bearest record of thyself ; thy 
 record is not true. 
 
 14 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 Though I bear record of myself, yet my 
 record is true : for I know whence I 
 came, and whither I go ; but ye cannot 
 tell whence I come, and whither I go. 
 
 15 Ye judge after the flesh ; I judge no 
 man. 
 
 16 And yet if I judge, my judgment is 
 true : for I am not alone, but I and the 
 Father that sent me. 
 
 17 It is also written in your law, that 
 the testimony of two men is true. 
 
 18 I am one that bear witness of myself, 
 and the Father that sent me beareth 
 witness of me. 
 
 19 Then said they unto him, Where is 
 
 him, Art thou also of Galilee ? Search, 
 and 1 see that out of Galilee ariseth no 
 prophet. 
 
 53] 2 [And they went every man unto his 
 8 own house : but Jesus went unto the 
 2 J mount of Olives. And early in the 
 morning he came again into the temple, 
 and all the people came unto him ; and 
 3] he sat down, and taught them. And 
 the scribes and the Pharisees bring a 
 woman taken in adultery; and having' 
 4] set her in the midst, they say unto 
 him, 3 Master, this woman hath been ta- 
 ken in adultery, In the the. very act. 
 5] Now in the law Moses commanded us 
 to stone such : * what then sayest thou 
 6] of her? And this they said, tempt- 
 ing him, that they might have tv hereof 
 to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, 
 and with his finger wrote on the 
 7] ground * But when they continu- 
 ed asking him, he lifted up himself , and 
 said unto them, He that is without sin 
 among you, let him first cast a stone at 
 8 J her. And again he stooped down, 
 and with his finger wrote on the ground. 
 9] And they, when they heard it, * * , 
 went out one by one, beginning from the 
 eldest, even unto the last : and Jesus was 
 left alone, and the woman, where she 
 10] was, in the midst. And Jesus lifted 
 up himself, and * said unto her, Woman, 
 where are they? did no man condemn 
 11] thee? And she said, No man, Lord. 
 And Jesus said * Neither do I condemn 
 thee: go thy way; from henceforth sin 
 no more.] 
 
 12] Again therefore Jesus spake unto 
 
 them, saying, I am the light of the 
 world : he that followeth me shall not 
 walk in the darkness, but shall have 
 13] the light of life. The Pharisees 
 therefore said unto him, Thou bearest 
 witness of thyself; thy witness is not 
 14] true. Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Even if I bear witness of myself, 
 *my witness is true ; for I know whence 
 I came, and whither I go ; but ye know 
 not whence I come, or whither I go. 
 15] Ye judge after the flesh ; I judge no 
 16] man. Yea and if I judge, my judge- 
 ment is true ; for I am not alone, but I 
 17] and the Father that sent me. Yea 
 and in your law it is written, that the 
 18] witness of two men is true. I am he 
 that beareth witness of myself, and the 
 Father that sent me beareth witness of 
 19] me. They said therefore unto him, 
 
 10r, see : for out of Galilee &c. SMost of the 
 ancient authorities omit John vii. 53— viii. 11. 
 Those which contain it vary much from each 
 other. 3Qr, Teacher. 40r, trying. 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 173 
 
 thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye neither 
 know me, nor my Father : if ye had 
 known me, ye should have known my 
 Father also. 
 
 20 These words spake Jesus in the treas- 
 ury, as he taught in the temple : and no 
 man laid hands on him ; for his hour 
 was not yet come. 
 
 21 Theii said Jesus again unto them, I 
 go my way, and ye shall seek me, and 
 shall die in your sins: whither I go, ye 
 cannot come. 
 
 22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill 
 himself ? because he saith, whither I go, 
 ye cannot come. 
 
 23 And he, said unto them, Ye are from 
 beneath : I am from above : ye are of 
 this world ; I am not of this world. 
 
 24 I said therefore unto !you, that ye 
 shall die in your sins : for if ye believe 
 not that I am he, ye shall die in your 
 sins. 
 
 25 Then said they unto him, Who art 
 thou? And Jesus saith unto them, 
 Even the same that I said unto you from 
 the beginning. 
 
 26 I have many things to say and to 
 judge of you : but he that sent me is 
 true; and* I speak to the world those 
 things which I have heard of him. 
 
 27 They understood not that he spake 
 to them'of the Father. 
 
 28 Then said Jesus unto them, When 
 ye have lifted up the Son of man, then 
 shall ye know that I am he, and that I 
 do nothing of myself; but as my Father 
 hath taught me,* I speak these things. 
 
 29 And he that sent me is with me: 
 the Father hath not left me alone ; for I 
 do always those things that please him. 
 
 30 As he spake these words, many be- 
 lieved on him. 
 
 31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which 
 believed on him, If ye continue in my 
 word, th en are ye my* disciples indeed: 
 
 32 And ye shall know the truth, and the 
 truth shall make you free. 
 
 33 If They answered him, We be Abra- 
 ham's seed, and were never in bondage 
 to any man : how sayest thou, Ye shall 
 be made free? 
 
 34 Jesus answered them. Verily, verily, 
 I say unto you, Whosoever committeth 
 sin is the servant of sin. 
 
 35 And the servant abideth not in the 
 house for ever: but the Son abideth ever. 
 
 36 If the Son therefore shall make you 
 free, ye shall be free indeed. 
 
 37 I know that ye are Abraham's seed ; 
 but ye seek to kill me, because my word 
 hath no place in you. 
 
 38 I speak that which I have seen with 
 my Father: and ye do that which ye 
 have seen with your father. 
 
 39 They answered and said unto him, 
 Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto 
 
 lOr, I am. 20r, How is it that I even speak to you at all? 3Gr. into. 40r, I am. Or, I am 
 he : and I do. 50r, hath noplace in you. 60r, the Father : do ye also therefore the things which 
 ye heard from the Father. 
 
 Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, 
 Ye know neither me, nor my Father : if 
 ye knew me, ye would know my Father 
 20] also. These words spake he in the 
 treasury, as he taught in the temple : 
 and no man took him ; because his hour 
 was not yet come. 
 
 21] He said therefore again unto them, 
 I go away, and ye shall seek me, and 
 shall die in your sin: whither I go. ye can- 
 22] not come. The Jews therefore said, 
 Will he kill himself, that he saith, 
 23] Whither I go, ye cannot come I And 
 he said unto them, Ye are from beneath ; 
 I am from above : ye are of this world ; 
 24] I am not of thisVorld. I said there- 
 fore unto you, that ye shall die in your 
 sins : for except ye believe that *I am he, 
 25] ye shall die in your sins. They said 
 therefore unto him. Who art thou ? 
 * Jesus said unto them, -'Even that 
 which 1 have also spoken unto you from 
 26] the beginning. I have many things 
 to speak and to judge concerning you : 
 howbeit he that sent me is true; and 
 the things which 1 heard from him, 
 27] thesespeak 1 3 unto the world. They 
 perceived not that he spake to them of 
 28] the Father. Jesus therefore said, 
 When ye have lifted up the Son of man, 
 then shall ye know that 4 I am he, and 
 that I do nothing of myself, but as the 
 Father taught me, I speak these things. 
 29] And he that sent me is with me ; he 
 hath not left me alone ; for I do always 
 the things that are pleasing to him. 
 30] As he spake these things, many 
 believed on him. 
 
 31] Jesus therefore said to those Jews 
 which had believed * him, If ye abide in 
 my word, then are ye truly my disciples; 
 32] and ye shall know the truth, and the 
 33] truth shall make you free. They an- 
 swered unto him, We be Abraham'sseed, 
 and have never yet been in bondage to 
 any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be 
 34]" made free? Jesus answered them, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Everyone 
 that committeth sin is the bondservant 
 35] of sin. And the bondservant abideth 
 not in the house forever: • the son abid- 
 36] eth for ever. If therefore the Son 
 shall make you free, ye shall be free 
 37] indeed. I know that ye are Abra- 
 ham's seed ; yet ye seek to kill me, be- 
 cause my word 5 hath not free course in 
 38] you. I speak the things which I 
 have seen with G my Father : and ye also 
 do the things which ye heard from your 
 39] father, They answered and said un- 
 to him, Our father is Abraham. Jesus 
 
174 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 them, If ye were Abraham's children, ye 
 would do the works of Abraham. 
 
 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that 
 hath told you the truth, which I have 
 heard of God : this did not Abraham. 
 
 41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then 
 said they to him, we be not born of for- 
 nication ; we have one Father, even God. 
 
 42 Jesus said unto them. If God were 
 your Father, ye would love me: for I 
 proceeded forth and came from God; 
 neither came I of myself, but he sent me. 
 
 43 Why do ye not understand my 
 speech ? even because ye cannot hear my 
 word. 
 
 44 Ye are of your father the devil, and 
 the lusts of your father ye will do : he 
 was a murderer from the beginning, and 
 abode not in the truth, because there is 
 no truth in him. When he speaketh a 
 lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a 
 liar, and the father of it. 
 
 45 And because I tell you the truth, ye 
 believe me not. 
 
 46 Which of you convinceth me of sin ? 
 And if I say the truth, why do ye not be- 
 lieve me ? 
 
 47 He that is of God heareth God's 
 words: ye therefore hear them not, be- 
 cause ye are not of God. 
 
 48 Then answered the Jews, and said 
 unto him, Say we not well that thou art 
 a Samaritan, and hast a devil? 
 
 49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil ; 
 but I honour my Father, and ye do dis- 
 honour me. 
 
 50 And I seek not mine own glory: there 
 is one that seeketh and judgeth. 
 
 51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a 
 man keep my saying, he shall never see 
 death. 
 
 52 Then said the Jews unto him, Now 
 we know that thou hast a devil. Abra- 
 ham is dead, and the prophets; and 
 thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, 
 he shall* never taste of death. 
 
 53 Art thou greater than our father 
 Abraham, which is dead ? and the 
 prophets are dead : whom makest thou 
 thyself? 
 
 54 Jesus answered, If I honour myself, 
 my honour is nothing: it is my father 
 that honoureth me; of whom ye say, 
 that he is your God : 
 
 55 Yet ye have not known him; but I 
 know him : and if I should say, I know 
 him not, I shall be a liar like unto you : 
 but 1 know him, and keep his saying. 
 
 56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to 
 see my day : and he saw it, and was glad. 
 
 57 Then said the Jews unto him, Thou 
 art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou 
 seen Abraham*?* 
 
 58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I 
 say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am. 
 
 saith unto them, If ye 5 were Abraham's 
 children, 2 ye would do the works of 
 40] Abraham. But now ye seek to kill 
 me, a man that hath told you the truth, 
 which I heard from God: this did not 
 41J Abraham. Ye do the works of your 
 father. They said unto him, We were 
 not born of fornication; we have one 
 42] Father, even God. Jesus said unto 
 them, If God were your Father, ye would 
 love me : for I came forth and am come 
 from God ; for neither have I come of 
 43] myself, but he sent me. Why do ye 
 not Understand my speech ? Even be- 
 44] cause .ye cannot hear my w r ord. Ye 
 are of your father the devil, and the 
 lusts of your father it is your will to do. 
 He was a murderer from the beginning, 
 and 4 stood not in the truth, because there 
 is no truth in him. 5 When he speaketh 
 a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a 
 45] liar, and the father thereof. But be- 
 cause I say the truth, ye believe me not. 
 46] W r hich of you convicteth me of sin ? 
 * If I say * truth, why do ye not believe 
 47] me? He that is of God heareth the 
 words of God: for this cause ye hear 
 them not, because ye are not of God. 
 48] The Jews answered and said unto 
 him, Say we not well that thou art a 
 49] Samaritan, and hast a 6 devil ? Jesus 
 answered, I have not a 6 devil : but I 
 honour my Father, and ye dishonour 
 50] me. But I seek not mine own glory : 
 there is one that seeketh and judgeth. 
 51] Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a 
 man keep my word, he* shall never see 
 52] death. The Jews said unto him, Now 
 we know that thou hast a 6 devil. Abra- 
 ham is dead, and the prophets; and thou 
 sayest, If a man keep my word, he shall 
 53] never taste of death. Art thou greater 
 than our father Abraham, which is 
 dead ? and the prophets are dead : whom 
 54] makest thou thyself? Jesus an- 
 swered, If I glorify myself, my glory is 
 nothing: it is my Father that glorifieth 
 me: of whom ye say, that he is your 
 .55] God ; and ye have not known him : 
 but I know him ; and if I should say, I 
 know him not, I shall be like unto you, a 
 liar: but I know him, and keep his 
 56] word. Yourfather Abraham rejoiced 
 7 to see my day ; and he saw it, and w r as 
 57] glad. The Jews therefore said unto 
 him, Thou art not yet fifty years old. and 
 58] hast thou seen Abraham ? Jesus said 
 unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto 
 you, Before Abraham 8 was, I am. 
 
 lGr. are. 2Some ancient authorities read ye do the works of Abraham. 30r, know. - 4Some 
 ancient authorities read standcth. o()i , When one speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own; for his 
 father also is a liar. ^(ir. demon. "Or , that he should see. Hit. was born. 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 175 
 
 59 Then took thev up stones to cast at 
 him : but Jesus hid himself, and went 
 out of the temple, going through the 
 midst of them, and so passed by. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 A man born blind is healed. 
 
 AND as Jesus passed by, he saw a man 
 which was blind from his birth. 
 
 2 And his disciples asked him, saying, 
 Master, who did sin, this man, or his 
 parents, that he was born blind ? 
 
 3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this 
 man sinned, nor his parents: but that 
 the works of God should be made man- 
 ifest in him. 
 
 4 I must work the works of him that 
 sent me, while it is day : the night Com- 
 eth, when no man can work. 
 
 5 As long as I am in the world, I am 
 the light of the world. 
 
 6 When he had thus spoken, he spat 
 on the ground, and made clay of the 
 spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the 
 blind man with the clay, 
 
 7 And said unto him. Go, wash in the 
 pool of Siloam, (which is by interpreta- 
 tion, Sent.) He went his way therefore, 
 and washed, and came seeing. 
 
 8 \ The neighbours therefore, and they 
 which before had seen him that he was 
 blind, said, Is not this he that sat and 
 begged ? 
 
 9 Some said, This is he : others said. 
 He is like him : but he said, I am he. 
 
 10 Therefore said they unto him, How 
 were thine eyes opened? 
 
 11 He answered and said, A man that 
 is called Jesus made clay, and anointed 
 mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the 
 pool of Siloam, and wash : and I went 
 and washed, and I received sight. 
 
 12 Then said they unto him, Where is 
 he? He said, I know not. 
 
 13 If They brought to the Pharisees him 
 that aforetime was blind. 
 
 14 And it was the sabbath day when 
 Jesus made the clay, and opened his 
 eyes. 
 
 15 Then again the Pharisees also asked 
 him how he had received his sight. He 
 said unto them, He put clay upon mine 
 eyes, and I washed, and do see. 
 
 16 Therefore said some of the Pharisees, 
 This man is not of God, because he keep- 
 eth not the sabbath day. Others said, 
 How can a man that is a sinner do such 
 miracles? And there was a division 
 among them. 
 
 17 They say unto the blind man again, 
 What sayest thou of him, that he hath 
 opened thine eyes? He said, He is a 
 prophet. 
 
 18 But the Jews did not believe con- 
 cerning him, that he had been blind, 
 and received his sight, until they called 
 the parents of him that ha4 received his 
 sight, 
 
 59] They took up stones therefore to cast 
 at him: but Jesus x hid himself, and 
 went out of the temple * 2 . 
 9 And as he passed by, he saw a man * 
 2] blind from his birth. And his dis- 
 ciples asked him, saying, Rabbi, who 
 did sin, this man, or his parents, that he 
 3] should be born blind ? Jesus answer- 
 ed, Neither did this man sin, nor his pa- 
 rents : but that the works of God should 
 4] be made manifest in him. We must 
 work the works of him that sent me, 
 while it is day : the night cometh, when 
 5] no man can work. When I am in the 
 world, I am the light of the world. 
 6 J When he had thus spoken, he spat on 
 the ground, and made clay of the spittle, 
 3 and * anointed his eyes * with the clay, 
 7] and said unto him, Go, wash in the 
 pool of Siloam (which is by interpreta- 
 tion, Sent). He went away therefore, 
 8] and washed, and came seeing. The 
 neighbours therefore, and they which 
 saw him aforetime, that he was a beg- 
 gar, said, Is not this he that sat and beg- 
 9] ged ? Others said, It is he : others 
 said, No, but he is like him. * He said, 
 10] I am he. They said therefore unto 
 him, How then were thine eyes opened ? 
 11] He answered * , The man that is 
 called Jesus made clay, and anointed 
 mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to * 
 Siloam, and wash: so I went away and 
 12] washed, and I received sight. And 
 they said unto him, Where is he ? He 
 saith, I know not. 
 
 131 They bring to the Pharisees him 
 14] that aforetime was blind. Now it was 
 the sabbath on the day when Jesus 
 made the clay, and opened his eyes. 
 15] Again therefore the Pharisees also 
 asked him how he received his sight. 
 And he said unto them, He put clay up- 
 on mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. 
 16] Some therefore of the Pharisees said, 
 This man is not from God, because he 
 keepeth not the sabbath * . But others 
 said, How can a man that is a sinner do 
 such signs? And there was a division 
 17] among them. They say therefore un- 
 to the blind man again , What sayest thou 
 of him, in that he opened thine eyes? 
 18] And he said, He is a prophet. The 
 Jews therefore did not believe concern- 
 ing him, that he had been blind, and 
 had received his sight, until they called 
 the parents of him that had received his 
 
 10r, was hidden, and went &c. 2Many an- 
 cient authorities add and going through the 
 midst of them went his way, and so passed by. 
 <K)r, and with the clay thereof anointed his eyes. 
 
176 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 19 And they asked them, saying, Is this 
 your son, who ye say was born blind ? 
 how then doth he now see ? 
 
 20 His parents answered them and said, 
 We know that this is our son, and that 
 he was born blind : 
 
 21 But by what means he now seeth, 
 Ave know not ; or who hath opened his 
 eyes, we know not: he' is of age; ask 
 him : he shall speak for himself. 
 
 22 The.se words spake his parents, be- 
 cause they feared the Jews : for the Jews 
 had agreed already, that if any man did 
 confess that he was Christ, he should 
 be put out of the synagogue. 
 
 23 Therefore said his parents, He is of 
 age ; ask him. 
 
 24 Then again called they the man that 
 Avas blind, and said unto him, Give God 
 the praise : we know that this man is a 
 sinner. 
 
 25 He answered and said, Whether he 
 be a sinner or no, I know not : one thing 
 I know, that, whereas I was blind, now 
 I see. 
 
 26 Then said they to him again, Whatdid 
 he to thee? how opened he thine eyes? 
 
 27 He answered them, I have told you 
 already, and ye did not hear: where- 
 fore would ye hear it again ? will ye 
 also be his disciples ? 
 
 28 Then they reviled him, and said, 
 Thou art his disciple ; but we are Moses' 
 disciples. 
 
 29 We know that God spake unto Moses : 
 as for this fellow, we know not from 
 whence he is. 
 
 30 The man answered and said unto 
 them, Why herein is a marvellous thing, 
 that ye know not from whence he is, 
 and yet he hath opened mine eyes. 
 
 31 Now we know that God heareth not 
 sinners : but if any man be a worshipper 
 of God, and doeth his will, him he hear- 
 eth. 
 
 32 Since the world began was it not 
 heard that any man opened the eyes of 
 one that was born blind. 
 
 33 If this man were not of God, he 
 could do nothing. 
 
 34 They answered and said unto him, 
 Thou wast altogether born in sins, and 
 dost thou teach us ? And they cast him 
 out. 
 
 35 Jesus heard that they had cast him 
 out ; and when he had found him, he 
 said unto him, Dost thou believe on the 
 Son of God ? 
 
 36 He answered and said, Who is he, 
 Lord, that I might believe on him? 
 
 37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast 
 both seen him, and it is he that talketh 
 with thee. 
 
 38 And he said, Lord, I believe. And 
 he worshipped him. 
 
 39 If And Jesus said, For judgment I 
 am come into this world, that they 
 which see not might see ; and that they 
 which- see might be made blind- 
 
 19] sight, and * asked them, saying, Is 
 this your son, who ye say was born 
 blind? how then doth he now see? 
 20] His parents answered * and said, We 
 know that this is our son, and that he 
 21] was born blind: but how he now 
 seeth, we know not ; or who opened his 
 eyes, we know not: ask him ; he is of age ; 
 22] he shall speak for himself. These 
 things said his parents, because they 
 feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed 
 already, that if any man should confess 
 him to be Christ, he should be put out' 
 23] of the synagogue. Therefore said^ 
 his parents, He is of age ; ask him. 
 24] So they called a second time the man 
 that was blind, and said unto him, Give 
 glory to God : we know that this man is 
 25] a sinner. He therefore answered, 
 Whether he be a sinner * , I know not: 
 one thing I know ; that, whereas I was 
 26] blind, now I see. They said there- 
 fore unto him, What did he to thee? 
 27] how opened he thine eyes? He an- 
 swered them, I told you even now, and 
 ye did not hear : wherefore would ye 
 near it again? would ye also become his 
 28] disciples? And they reviled him, 
 and said, Thou art his disciple ; but we 
 29] are disciples of Moses. We know 
 that God hath spoken unto Moses: but 
 as for this man, we know not * whence 
 30] he is. The man answered and said 
 unto them, Why, herein is the marvel, 
 that ye know not * whence he is, and 
 31] yet he opened mine eyes. * * We 
 know that God heareth not sinners : but 
 if any man be a worshipper of God, and 
 32] do his will, him he heareth. Since 
 the world began it was never heard that 
 any one opened the eyes of a man born 
 33]" blind. If this man were not from 
 34] God, he could do nothing. They 
 answered and said unto him, Thou wast 
 altogether born in sins, and dost thou 
 teach us? And they cast him out. 
 35] Jesus heard that they had cast him 
 out; and finding him, he said * , Dost 
 36] thou believe onHhe Son of God ? He 
 answered and said, And who is he, Lord, 
 37] that I may believe on him ? * Jesus 
 said unto him, Thou hast both seen 
 him, and he it is that speaketh with 
 38] thee. And he said, Lord, I believe. 
 39] And he worshipped him. And Jesus 
 said, For judgment came I into this 
 world, that they which see not may see ; 
 and that they which see may become 
 
 iMany ancient authorities react the Son oj 
 
 man, 
 
S. JOHN, 
 
 177 
 
 40 And some of the Pharisees which 
 were with him heard these words, and 
 said unto him, Are we blind also ? 
 
 41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were 
 blind, ye should have no sin : but now 
 ye say, We see ; therefore your sin re- 
 maineth. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Jesus the good shepherd. 
 
 VERILY, verily, I say unto you, He 
 that entereth not by the door into 
 the sheepfold, but climbeth up some 
 other way, the same is a thief and a rob- 
 ber. 
 
 2 But he that entereth in by the door 
 is the shepherd of the sheep. 
 
 3 To him the porter openeth ; and the 
 sheep hear his voice :'and he calleth his 
 own sheep by name, and leadeth them 
 out. 
 
 4 And when he putteth forth his own 
 sheep, he goeth before them, and the 
 sheep follow him : for they know his 
 voice. 
 
 5 And a stranger will they not follow, 
 but will flee from him ; for they know 
 not the voice of strangers. 
 
 6 This parable spake Jesus unto them ; 
 but they understood not what things 
 thev were which he spake unto them. 
 
 7 Then said Jesus unto them again, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the 
 door hi the sheep. 
 
 8 All that ever came before me are 
 thieves and robbers : but the sheep did 
 not hear them. 
 
 9 I am the door : by me if any man en- 
 ter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in 
 and out, and find pasture. 
 
 10 The thief cometh not, but for to 
 . steal, and to kill, and to destroy : I am 
 
 come that they might have life, and that 
 they might have it more abundantly. 
 
 11 I am the good shepherd : the good 
 shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. 
 
 12 But he that is a hireling, and not 
 the shepherd, whose own the sheep are 
 not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth 
 the sheep, and fleeth ; and the wolf 
 catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. 
 
 13 The hireling fleeth, because he is a 
 hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 
 
 14 I am the good shepherd, and know 
 my sheep, andam known of mine. 
 
 15 As the Father knoweth me, even so 
 know I the Father: and I lay down my 
 life for the sheep. 
 
 16 And other sheep I have, which are 
 not of this fold : them also I must bring, 
 and they shall hear my voice ; and there 
 shall be" one fold, cmcf one shepherd. 
 
 17 Therefore doth my Father love me, 
 because I lay down my life, that I might 
 take it again. 
 
 18 No man taketh it from me, but 1 lay 
 it down of myself. I have power to lay 
 it down, and I have power to take it 
 
 40] blind. Those of the Pharisees which 
 were with him heard these things, and 
 said unto him, Are we also blind? 
 41] Jesus said unto them, If ye were 
 blind, ye would have no sin : but now 
 ye say, We see : * your sin remaineth. 
 10 Verily, verily, 1 say unto you, He 
 that entereth not by the door into the 
 fold of the sheep, but climbeth up some 
 other way, the same is a thief and a rob- 
 2] ber. But he that entereth in by the 
 3] door is 1 the shepherd of the sheep. To 
 him the porter openeth ; and the sheep 
 hear his voice : and he calleth his own 
 sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 
 4] * When he hath put forth all his own, 
 he goeth before them, and the sheep 
 follow him : for they know his voice. 
 5] And a stranger will they not follow, 
 but will flee from him : for they know 
 6] not the voice of strangers. This par- 
 able spake Jesus unto them : but they 
 understood not what things they were 
 which he spake unto them. 
 7] Jesus therefore said unto them 
 again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I 
 8] am the door of the sheep. All that * 
 came before me are thieves and robbers : 
 9] but the sheep did not hear them. I 
 am the door : by me if any man enter 
 in, he shall be saved, and shall go in 
 and go out, and shall find pasture. 
 10] The thief cometh not, but that he 
 may steal, and kill, and destroy : I 
 came that they may have life, and may 
 11] 3 have it :;: abundantly. I am the good 
 shepherd : the good shepherd layeth 
 12] down his life for the sheep. * He that 
 is a hireling, and not a shepherd, whose 
 own the sheep are not, beholdeth the 
 wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and 
 fleeth, and the wolf snatcheth them, 
 13] and scattereth them: he fleeth be- 
 cause he is a hireling, and careth not 
 14] for the sheep. I am the good shep- 
 herd; and I know mine own, and mine 
 15] own know me, even as the Father 
 knoweth me, and I know the Father; 
 and I lay down my life for the sheep. 
 16] And other sheep I have, which are 
 not of this fold: them also I must 
 4 bring, and they shall hear my voice; 
 and 5 they shall become one flock, * 
 17] one shepherd. Therefore doth the 
 Father love me, because I lay down my 
 18] life, that I may take it again. No 
 one 6 taketh it away from me, but I lay 
 it down of myself. I have 7 power to lay 
 it down, and' I have 7 power to take it 
 
 10r, a shepherd. 20r, proverb. SOr, have 
 abundance. 40r, lead. 50r, there shall be one 
 flock. 6j5t>me ancient authorities read took it 
 away. 70r, right, 
 
178 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 again. This commandment have I re- 
 ceived of my Father. 
 
 19 tf There* was a division therefore 
 again among the Jews for these sayings. 
 
 20 And many of them said, He hath a 
 devil, and is mad ; why hear ye him? 
 
 21 Others said, These are not the words 
 of him that hath a devil. Can a devil 
 open the eyes of the blind ? 
 
 22 1f And 'it was at Jerusalem the feast 
 of the dedication, and it was winter. 
 
 23 And Jesus walked in the temple in 
 Solomon's porch. 
 
 24 Then came the Jews round about 
 him, and said unto him, How long dost 
 thou make as to doubt? If thou be the 
 Christ, tell us plainly. 
 
 25 Jesus answered them, I told you, 
 and ye believed not : the works that I 
 do in my Father's name, they bear wit- 
 ness of me. 
 
 26 But ye believe not, because ye are 
 not of my sheep, as I said unto you. 
 
 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know 
 them, and they follow me : 
 
 28 And I give unto them eternal life ; 
 and they shall never perish, neither 
 shall any man pluck them out of my 
 hand. 
 
 29 My Father, which gave them me, is 
 greater than all ; and no man is able to 
 pluck them out of my father's hand. 
 
 30 I and my Father are one. 
 
 31 Then trie Jews took up stones again 
 to stone him. 
 
 32 Jesus answered them, Many good 
 works have I shewed you from my 
 Father ; for which of those works do ye 
 stone me ? 
 
 33 The Jews answered him, saying, for 
 a good work we stone thee not ; but for 
 blasphemy ; and because that thou, be- 
 ing a man, makest thyself God. 
 
 34 Jesus answered them, Is it not writ- 
 ten in your law, I said, Ye are gods ? 
 
 35 If he called them gods, unto whom 
 the word of God came, and the Scrip- 
 ture cannot be broken; 
 
 36 Say ye of him, whom the Father 
 hath sanctified, and sent into the world, 
 Thou blasphemest ; because I said, I am 
 the Son of God ? 
 
 37 If I do not the works of my Father, 
 believe me not. 
 
 38 But if I do, though ye believe not 
 me, believe the works; that ye may 
 know, and believe, that the Father is in 
 me, and I in him. 
 
 39 Therefore thev sought again to take 
 him ; but he escaped out of their hand, 
 
 40 And went away again beyond Jordan 
 into the place where John at first baptiz- 
 ed ; and there he abode. 
 
 41 And manv resorted unto him, and 
 said, John did no miracle : but all things 
 that John spake of this man were true. 
 
 42 And many believed on him there. 
 
 again. This commandment received I 
 from my Father. 
 
 19] There arose a division * again 
 among the Jews because of these words. 
 20 And many of them said, He hath a 
 1 devil, and is mad; why hear ye him? 
 21] Others said, These are not the say- 
 ings of one possessed with a l devil. Can 
 a ^evil open the eyes of the blind? 
 22] 2 And it was the feast of the dedica- 
 tion at Jerusalem : * it was winter ; 
 23] and Jesus was walking in the temple 
 24] in Solomon's porch. The Jews 
 therefore came round about him, and 
 said unto him, How long ddsithou hold 
 us in suspense ? If thou art the Christ, 
 25] tell us plainly. Jesus answered 
 them, I told you, and ye believe not : 
 the works that I dojln my Father's name, 
 26] these bear witness of me. But ye 
 believe not, because ye are not of my 
 27] sheep *. My sheep hear my voice, 
 and I know them, and they follow me : 
 28] and I giveuntothem eternal life; and 
 they shall never perish, and no one shall 
 29] snatch them out of my hand. 3 My 
 Father, which hath given them unto me, 
 is greater than all ; and no one is able 
 to snatch Hhem out of the Father's hand. 
 30-31] 1 and the Father are one. * The 
 Jews took up stones again to stone him. 
 32] Jesus answered them, Many good 
 works have I shewed you from the Fath- 
 er ; for which of those works do ye stone 
 33] me? The Jews answered him, * For 
 a good work we stone thee not, but for 
 blasphemy ; and because that thou, be- 
 34] ing a man, makest thyself God. Je- 
 sus answered them, Is it not written in 
 35] your law, I said, Ye are gods? If he 
 called them gods, unto whom the word 
 of God came (and the scripture cannot 
 36] be broken), say ye of him, whom 
 the Father Sanctified and sent into the 
 world, Thou blasphemest; because I 
 37] said I am the Son of God ? If I do 
 not the works of my Father, believe 
 38] me not. But if I do them, though 
 ye believe not me, believe the works: 
 that ye may know and understand that 
 the Father is in me, and I in the Father. 
 39] -They sought again to take him: 
 and he went forth out of their hand. 
 40] And he went away again beyond 
 Jordan into the place where John was 
 at the first baptizing ; and there he 
 41] abode. And many came unto him; 
 and they said, John indeed did no sign : 
 but all 'things whatsoever John spake 
 42] of this man were true. And many 
 believed on him there. 
 
 lGr, demon. 2Some ancient authorities read 
 At that time was the feast. 3Some ancient 
 authorities read That which my Father hath 
 given unto we. 4 Or ? aught. 6Qr, consecrated, 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 179 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Jesus raiscth Lazarus to life. 
 
 NOW a certain man was sick, named 
 Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of 
 Mary and her sister Martha. 
 
 2 (It was that Mary which anointed the 
 Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet 
 with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was 
 sick.) 
 
 3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him, 
 saying. Lord, behold, he whom thou lov- 
 est is sick. 
 
 4 When Jesus heard that, he said, This 
 sickness is not unto death, but for the 
 glory of God, that the Son of God might 
 be glorified thereby. 
 
 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sis- 
 ter, and Lazarus. 
 
 6 When he had heard therefore that he 
 was sick, he abode two days still in the 
 same place where he was. 
 
 7 Then after that saith he to his disci- 
 ples. Let us go in to Judea again. 
 
 8 His disciples say unto him, Master, 
 the Jews of late sought to stone thee ; 
 and goest thou thither again? 
 
 9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve 
 hours in the day? If any man walk in 
 the day, he stumbleth not, because he 
 seeth the light of this world. 
 
 10 But if a man walk in the night, he 
 stumbleth, because there is no light in 
 him. 
 
 11 These things said he : and after that 
 he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus 
 sleepeth ; but I go, that I may awake 
 him out of sleen. 
 
 12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if he 
 sleep, he shall do well. 
 
 13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death : 
 but they thought that he had spoken of 
 taking of rest in sleep. 
 
 14 Then said Jesus unto them plainly, 
 Lazarus is dead. 
 
 15 And 1 am glad for your sakes that I 
 was not there, to the intent ye may be- 
 lieve ; nevertheless let us go unto him. 
 
 16 Then said Thomas, which is called 
 Didymus, unto his fellow disciples, Let 
 us also go, that we may die with him. 
 
 17 Then when Jesus came, he found that 
 he had lain in the grave fourdays already. 
 
 18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusa- 
 lem, about fifteen furlongs off: 
 
 19 And many of the Jews came to Mar- 
 tha and Mary, to comfort them concern- 
 ing their brother. 
 
 20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard 
 that Jesus was coming, went and met 
 him : but Mary sat still in the house. 
 
 21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, 
 if thou hadst been here, my brother had 
 not died. 
 
 22 But T know, that even now, whatso- 
 ever thou wilt ask of God, God will give 
 it thee. 
 
 23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother 
 shall rise again. 
 
 1 1 Now a certain man was sick, * Laza- 
 rus of Bethany, of the village of Mary and 
 2] her sister Martha. And it was that 
 Mary w r hich anointed the Lord with 
 ointment, and wiped his feet with her 
 hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick. 
 3] The sisters therefore sent unto him, 
 saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou 
 4] lovest is sick. But when Jesus heard 
 it, he said, This sickness is not unto 
 death, but for the glory of God, that the 
 Son of God may be glorified thereby. 
 5] Now- Jesus loved Martha, and her sis- 
 6] ter, and Lazarus. When therefore he 
 heard that he was sick, he abode at that 
 time two days in the -place where he 
 7] was. Then after this he saith to the 
 disciples, Let us go into Judaea again. 
 81 The disciples say unto him, Rabbi, 
 the Jews were but now seeking to stone 
 thee ; and goest thou thither again ? 
 91 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve 
 hours in the day ? If a man walk in the 
 day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth 
 10] the light of this world. But if a man 
 walk in the night, he stumbleth, be- 
 ll] cause the light is not in him. These 
 things spake he : and after this he saith 
 unto them, Our friend Lazarus is fallen 
 asleep ; but I go, that I may awake him 
 12] out of sleep. The disciples there- 
 fore said unto him, Lord, if he is fallen 
 13] asleep, he will 1 recover. Now Jesus 
 had spoken of his death: but they 
 thought that he spake of taking * rest 
 14] in sleep. Then Jesus therefore said 
 unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. 
 15] And I am glad for your sakes that I 
 was not there, to the intent ye may be- 
 lieve; nevertheless let us go unto him. 
 16] Thomas therefore, who is called 
 2 Didymus, said unto his fellow-disciples, 
 Let us also go, that we may die with 
 him. 
 
 17] So when Jesus came, he found that 
 he had been in the tomb four days al- 
 18] ready. Now 7 Bethany was nigh* unto 
 Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off; 
 19] and many of the Jews had come to 
 Martha and Mary, to console them con- 
 20] cerning their brother. * Martha 
 therefore, when she heard that Jesus 
 w r as coming, went and met him: but 
 21] Mary still sat in the house.. Martha 
 therefore said unto Jesus, Lord, if thou 
 hadst been here, my brother had not 
 22] died. And even now 1 know that, 
 whatsoever thou shalt ask of God, God 
 23] will give * thee. Jesus saith unto 
 her, Thy brother shall rise again. 
 
 IGr. be saved. 2That is, Twin. 
 
180 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 24 Martha saith unto him, I know that 
 he shall rise again in the resurrection at 
 the last day. 
 
 25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resur- 
 rection, and the life : he that believeth 
 in me, though he were dead, yet shall he 
 live: 
 
 26 And whosoever liveth and believeth 
 in me shall never die. Believest thou 
 this ? 
 
 27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord : I be- 
 lieve that thou art the Christ, the Son of 
 God, which should come into the world. 
 
 28 And when she had so said, she went 
 her way, and called Mary her sister 
 secretly* saying, The Master is come, and 
 calleth for ihee. 
 
 29 As soon as she heard thai, she arose 
 quickly, and came unto him. 
 
 30 Now Jesus was not yet come into the 
 town, but was in that place where Mar- 
 tha met him. 
 
 31 The Jews then which were with her 
 in the house, and comforted her, wnen 
 they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily 
 and went out, followed her, saying, She 
 goeth unto the grave to weep there. 
 
 32 Then when Mary was come where 
 Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down 
 at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if 
 thou hadst been here, my brother had 
 not died 
 
 33 When Jesus therefore saw her weep- 
 ing, and the Jews also weeping which 
 came with her, he groaned in the spirit, 
 and was troubled, 
 
 34 And said, Where have you laid him ? 
 They say unto him, Lord, come and see. 
 
 35 Jesus wept. 
 
 36 Then said the Jews, Behold how he 
 loved him! 
 
 37 And some of them said, Could not 
 this man, which opened the eyes of the 
 blind, have caused that even this man 
 should not have died ? 
 
 38 Jesus therefore again groaning in 
 himself cometh to the grave. It was a 
 cave, and a stone lay upon it. 
 
 39 Jesus said, take ye away the stone. 
 Martha, the sister of him that was dead, 
 saith unto him, Lord, by this time he 
 stinketh; for he hath been dead four 
 days. 
 
 40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto 
 thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, 
 thou shouldest see the glory of God? 
 
 41 Then they took away the stone from 
 the place where the dead was laid. And 
 Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, 
 I thank thee that thou hast heard me. 
 
 42 And I knew that thou hearest me 
 always : but because of the people which 
 stand by I said it, that they may believe 
 that thou hast sent me. 
 
 43 And when he thus had spoken, he 
 cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come 
 forth. 
 
 44 And he that was dead came forth, 
 bound hand and foot withgraveclothes; 
 
 24] Martha saith unto him, I know that 
 he shall rise again in the resurrection 
 25] at the last day. Jesus said unto her, 
 I am the resurrection, and the life : he 
 that believeth on me, though he die, yet 
 26] shall he live : and whosoever liveth 
 and believeth on me shall never die. 
 27J Believest thou this? She saith unto 
 him, Yea, Lord: I have believed that 
 thou art the Christ, the Son of God, even 
 28] he that cometh into the world. And 
 when she had said this, she went away, 
 and called Mary J her sister secretly, say- 
 ing, The 2 Master is here, and calleth * 
 29] thee. And she, when she heard it, * 
 arose quickly, and went unto him. 
 30] (Now Jesus was not yet come into 
 the village, but was still in the place 
 31J where Martha met him). The Jews 
 then which were with her in the house, 
 and were comforting' her, when they 
 saw Mary, that she rose up quickly and 
 went out, followed her, supposing that 
 she was going unto the tomb to 3 weep 
 32] there. Mary therefore, when she 
 came where Jesus was, and saw him, * 
 fell down at his feet, saying unto him, 
 Lord, if thou hadst been here, my bro- 
 33] ther had not died. When Jesus 
 therefore saw her 4 weeping, and the 
 Jews also 4 weeping which came with 
 her, he 5 groaned in the spirit, and G was 
 34] troubled, and said, Where have ye 
 laid him? They say unto him, Lord, 
 35-36] come and see. Jesus wept. The 
 Jews therefore said, Behold how he 
 37] loved him ! But some of them said, 
 Could not this man, which opened the 
 eyes of him that was blind, have caused 
 that * this man also should not die ? 
 38] Jesus therefore again 7 groaning in 
 himself cometh to the tomb. Now it was 
 a cave, and a stone lay 8 against it. 
 39] Jesus saith, Take ye away the stone. 
 Martha, the sister of liim that was dead, 
 saith unto him, Lord, by this time he 
 stinketh : for he hath been dead four 
 40] days. Jesus saith unto her, Said I 
 not unto thee, that, if thou believedst, 
 thou shouldest see the glory of God? 
 41] So they took away the stone * * . 
 And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said. 
 Father, 1 thank thee that thou heardest 
 42] me. And I knew that thou hearest 
 me always : but because of the multi- 
 tude which standeth around I said it, 
 that they may believe that thou didst 
 43] send me. And when he had thus 
 spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Laz- 
 44] arus, come forth. * He that was dead 
 came forth, bound hand and foot with 
 
 lOr, her sister, saying secretly. 20r, Teacher. 
 3Gr. wail. 4Gr. wailing. &Or, was s moved with in- 
 dignation in the spirit. 6Qr. troubled himself. 
 70r, being moved with indignation in himself. 
 SOr, upon. 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 181 
 
 and his face was bound about with a 
 napkin. Jesns saith unto them, Loose 
 him, and let him go. 
 
 45 Then many of the Jews which came 
 to Mary, and had seen the things which 
 Jesus did, believed on him. 
 
 46 But some of them went their ways 
 to the Pharisees, and told them what 
 things Jesus had done. 
 
 47 fl Then gathered the chief priests 
 and the Pharisees a council, and said, 
 What do we ? for this man doeth many 
 miracles. 
 
 48 If we let him thus alone, all men 
 will believe on him : and the Eomans 
 shall come and take away both our 
 place and nation. 
 
 49 And one of them, named Caiaphas, 
 being the high priest that same year, 
 said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, 
 
 50 Nor consider that it is expedient for 
 us. that one man should die. for the 
 people, and that the whole nation per- 
 ish not. 
 
 51 And this spake he not of himself: 
 but being high priest that year, he 
 prophesied that Jesus should* die for 
 that nation ; 
 
 52 And not for that nation only, but 
 that also he should gather together in 
 one the children of God that were scat- 
 tered abroad. 
 
 53 Then from that day forth they took 
 counsel together for to put him to death. 
 
 ,54 Jesus therefore walked no more 
 openly among the Jews: but went 
 thence unto a country near to the wilder- 
 ness, into a city called Ephraim, and 
 there continued with his disciples. 
 
 55 fl And the Jews' passover was nigh 
 at hand : and many went out of the 
 country up to Jerusalem before the pass- 
 over, to purify themselves. 
 
 56 Then sought they for Jesus, and 
 spake among themselves, as they stood 
 in the temple, What think ye, that he 
 will not come to the feast? 
 
 57 Now both the chief priests and the 
 Pharisees had given a commandment, 
 that, if any man knew where he were, 
 he should shew it, that they might take 
 him. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 Jesus' public entry into Jerusalem. 
 
 THEN Jesus six days before the pass- 
 over came to Bethany, where Laza- 
 rus was which had been dead, whom he 
 raised from the dead. 
 
 2 There they made him a supper ; and 
 Martha served : but Lazarus was one of 
 them that sat at the table with him. 
 
 3 Then took Mary a pound of ointment 
 of spikenard, very costly, and anointed 
 the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with 
 her hair : and the house was filled with 
 the odour of the ointment. 
 
 4 Then saith one of his disciples, Judas 
 
 ^rave-clothes : and his face was bound 
 about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto 
 them, Loose him, and let him go. 
 45] Many therefore of the Jews, which 
 came to Mary and beheld -that which he 
 46] did, believed on him. But some of 
 them went away to the Pharisees, and 
 told them the things which Jesus had 
 done. 
 
 47] The chief priests therefore and the 
 Pharisees gathered a council, and said, 
 What do we ? for this man doeth many 
 48] signs. U we let him thus alone, all 
 men will believe on him : and the Rom- 
 ans will come and take away both our 
 49] place and onr nation. But a certain 
 one of them, * Caiaphas, being * high 
 priest that "year, said unto them, ye 
 50] know nothing at all, nor do ye take 
 account that it is expedient for you 
 that one man should die for the people, 
 and that the whole nation perish not. 
 51] Now this he said not of himself: but 
 being high priest that year, he prophe- 
 sied that Jesus should die for the na- 
 52] tion ; and not for the nation only, 
 but that he might also gather together 
 into one the children of God that are 
 53] scattered abroad. So from that day 
 forth they took counsel * that they 
 might put him to death. 
 54] Jesus therefore walked no more 
 openly among the Jews, but departed 
 thence into the country near to the wil- 
 derness, into a city called Ephraim ; and 
 there he tarried with the disciples. 
 55] Now the passover of the Jews was 
 
 * at hand : and many went up to Jeru- 
 salem out of the country before the pass- 
 56] over, to purify themselves. They 
 sought therefore for Jesus, and spake 
 one with another, as they stood in the 
 temple, What think ye ? That he will not 
 57] come to the feast ? Now * the chief 
 priests and the Pharisees had given 
 
 * commandment, that, if any man knew 
 where he was, he should shew it, that 
 they might take him. 
 
 12 Jesus therefore six days before the 
 passover came to Bethany, where Laza- 
 rus was * * whom Jesus raised from the 
 2] dead. So they made him a supper 
 there : and Martha served ; but Lazarus 
 was one of them that sat at meat with 
 3] him. Mary therefore took a pound of 
 ointment of 3 spikenard, very precious, 
 and anointed the feet of Jesus, and 
 wiped his feet with her hair : and the 
 house was filled with the odor of the 
 4] ointment. But Judas Iscariot, one 
 
 10r, grave-bands. 2Many ancient author- 
 ities read the things which he did. 3See mar- 
 ginal note on Mark xiv. 3. 
 
182 
 
 S. JOHN". 
 
 Iscariot, Simon's son, which should be- 
 tray him, 
 
 5 Why was not this ointment sold for 
 three hundred pence, and given to the 
 poor? 
 
 6 This he said, not that he cared for 
 the poor ; but because he was a thief, 
 and had the bag, and bare what was put 
 therein. 
 
 7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone : 
 against the day of my burying hath she 
 kept this. 
 
 8 For the poor always ye have with 
 you ; but me ye have not always. 
 
 9 Much people of the Jews therefore 
 knew that he was there : and they came 
 not for Jesus' sake only, but that they 
 might see Lazarus also, whom he had 
 raised from the dead. 
 
 10 If But the chief priests consulted 
 that they might put Lazarus also to 
 death ; 
 
 11 Because that by reason of him many 
 of the Jews went away, and believed 
 on Jesus. 
 
 12 1f On the next day much people that 
 were come to the feast, when they heard 
 that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 
 
 13 Took branches of palm trees, and 
 went forth to meet him, and cried, Ho- 
 sanna : Blessed is the King of Israel that 
 cometh in the name of the Lord. 
 
 14 And Jesus, when he had found a 
 young ass, sat thereon ; as it is written, 
 
 15 Fear not, daughter of Sion : behold, 
 thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's colt. 
 
 16 These things understood not his dis- 
 ciples at the first: but when Jesus was 
 glorified, then remembered they that 
 these things were w r ritten of him, and 
 that they had done these things unto 
 him. 
 
 17 The people therefore that was with 
 him when he called Lazarus out of his 
 grave, and raised him from the dead, 
 bare record. 
 
 18 For this cause the people also met 
 him, for that they heard that he had done 
 this miracle. 
 
 19 The Pharisees therefore said among 
 themselves, Perceive ye how ye prevail 
 nothing? behold, the world is gone af- 
 ter him. 
 
 20 fl And there were certain Greeks 
 among them that came up to worship at 
 the feast : 
 
 21 The same came therefore to Philip, 
 which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and 
 desired him, saying, Sir, we would see 
 Jesus. 
 
 22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: 
 and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus. 
 
 23 fl And Jesus answered them, saying, 
 The hour is come, that the Son of man 
 should be glorified. 
 
 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ex- 
 cept acorn of wheat fall into the ground 
 and die, it abideth alone : but if it die, 
 it bringeth forth much fruit. 
 
 of his disciples, which should betray 
 5] him, saith, Why was not this oint- 
 ment sold for three hundred ipence, 
 6] and given to the poor? Now this he 
 said, not because he cared for the poor; 
 but because he was a thief, and having' 
 the 2 bag 8 took away what was put there- 
 7] in. Jesus therefore said, * 4 SufFer her 
 to keep it against the day of my bury- 
 8] ing. For the poor ye have always 
 with you ; but me ye have not always. 
 9] The common people therefore of the 
 Jews learned that he was there: and 
 they came, not for Jesus' sake only, but 
 that they might see Lazarus also, whom 
 10J he had raised from the dead. But 
 the chief priests took counsel that they 
 11] might put Lazarus also to death ; be- 
 cause that by reason of him many of 
 the Jews went away, and believed on 
 Jesus. 
 
 12] On the morrow 5 a great multitude 
 that had come to the feast, when they 
 heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusa- 
 13] lem, took the branches of the palm 
 trees, and went forth to meet him, and 
 cried out, Hosanna : Blessed is he that 
 cometh in the name of the Lord, even 
 14] the King of Israel. And Jesus, hav- 
 ing found a young ass, sat thereon ; as 
 15] it is written, Fear not, daughter of 
 Zion : behold, thy King cometh, sitting 
 16] on an ass's colt. These things un- 
 derstood not his disciples at the first : 
 but when Jesus was glorified, then re- 
 membered they that these things were 
 written of him, and that they had done 
 17] these things unto him. The multi- 
 tude therefore that was with him when 
 he called Lazarus out of the tomb, and 
 raised him from the dead, bare witness. 
 18] For this cause also the multitude 
 went and met him, for that they heard 
 19] that he had done this sign. The 
 Pharisees therefore said among them- 
 selves, 6 Behold * how ye prevail noth- 
 ing: lo, the world is gone after him. 
 20] Now there were certain Greeks 
 among those that went up to worship at 
 21] the feast: these therefore came to 
 Philip,which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, 
 and asked him, saying, Sir, we would see 
 22] Jesus. Philip cometh and telleth An- 
 drew : Andrew cometh, and Philip, and 
 23] they tell Jesus. And Jesus answer- 
 eth them, saying, The hour is come, that 
 the Son of man should be glorified. 
 24] Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except 
 a grain of wheat fall into the earth and 
 die, it abideth by itself alone ; but if it 
 
 ISee marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. 2 Or, 
 box. 3()r, carried what was put- therein. 40r, 
 Let her alone : it was that she might keep it. 
 5i3ome ancient authorities read the common 
 people. 6Qr, Ye behold. 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 183 
 
 25 He that loveth his life shall lose it ; 
 and he that hateth his life in this world 
 shall keep it unto life eternal. 
 
 26 If any man serve me, let him follow 
 me ; and where I am, there shall also 
 my servant be : if any man serve me, him 
 will my Father honour. 
 
 27 Now is my soul troubled ; and what 
 shall I say ? 'Father, save me from this 
 hour : but for this cause came I unto this 
 hour. 
 
 28 Father, glorify thy name. Then came 
 there a voice from heaven, saying, I have 
 "both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 
 
 29 The people therefore that stood by, 
 and heard it, said that it thundered : 
 others said, An angel spake to him. 
 
 30 Jesus answered and said, This voice 
 came not because of me, but for your 
 sakes. 
 
 31 Now is the judgment of this world : 
 now shall the prince of this world be 
 cast out. 
 
 32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, 
 will draw all men unto me. 
 
 33 This he said, signifying what death 
 he should die. 
 
 34 The people answered him, We have 
 heard out of the law that Christ abideth 
 for ever: and how sayest thou, The Son 
 of man must be lifted up ? who is this 
 Son of man ? 
 
 35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a 
 little while is the light with you. Walk 
 while ye have the light, lest darkness 
 come upon you: for he that walketh 
 in darkness knoweth not whither he 
 goeth. 
 
 36 While ye have light, believe in the 
 light, that" ye may be the children of 
 light. These" things spake Jesus, and de- 
 parted, and did hide himself from them. 
 
 37 fl But though he had done so many 
 miracles before them, yet they believed 
 not on him : 
 
 38 That the saying of Esaias the prophet 
 might be fulfilled, which he spake, 
 Lord, who hath believed our report? 
 and to whom hath the arm of the Lord 
 been revealed ? 
 
 39 Therefore they could not believe, be- 
 cause that Esaias "said again, 
 
 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and har- 
 dened their heart; that they should not 
 see with their eyes, nor understand with 
 their heart, and be converted, and I 
 should heal them. 
 
 41 These things said Esaias, when he 
 saw his glory, and spake of him. 
 
 42 fl Nevertheless among the chief 
 rulers also many believed on him ; but 
 because of the Pharisees they did not 
 confess him, lest they should be put out 
 of the synagogue : 
 
 43 For they loved the praise of men 
 more than the praise of God. 
 
 44 1| Jesus cried and said, He that be- 
 lieveth on me, believeth not on me, but 
 on him that sent me. 
 
 25] die, it beareth much fruit. He that 
 loveth his Hife loseth it; and he that 
 hateth his x life in this world shall keep 
 26] it unto life eternal. If any man serve 
 me, let him follow me ; and where I am, 
 there shall also my servant be: if any 
 man serve me, him will the Father hon- 
 27] our. Now is my soul troubled ; and 
 what shall I say? Father, save me from 
 this 2 hour. But for this cause came I 
 28] unto this hour. Father, glorify thy 
 name. There came therefore a "voice 
 out of heaven, saying, I have both glori- 
 29] fied it, and will glorify it again. The 
 multitude therefore, that* stood by, and 
 heard it, said that it hart thundered: 
 others said, An angel hath spoken to 
 30] him. Jesus answered and said, This 
 voice hath not come for my sake, but for 
 31] your sakes. Now is 3 the judgement 
 of this world : now shall the prince of 
 32] this world be cast out. And I, if I 
 be lifted up 4 from the earth, will draw 
 33] all men unto myself. But this he 
 said, signifying by what manner of death 
 34] he should die. The multitude there- 
 fore answered him, We have heard out 
 of the law that the Christ abideth for 
 ever: and how sayest thou. The Son of 
 man must be lifted up ? who is this Son 
 35] of man ? Jesus therefore said unto 
 them, Yet a little while is the light 
 5 among you. Walk while ye have the 
 light, that darkness overtake you not: 
 and he that walketh in the darkness 
 36] knoweth not whither he goeth. While 
 ye have the light, believe on the light, 
 that ye may become sons of light. 
 
 These things spake Jesus, and he de- 
 parted and 6 hid himself from them. 
 37] But though he had done so many signs 
 before them,, yet they believed not on 
 38] him: that the word of Isaiah the 
 prophet might be fulfilled, which he 
 spake, 
 
 Lord, who hath believed our report? 
 
 And to whom hath the arm of the 
 Lord been revealed ? 
 39] For this cause they could not be- 
 lieve, for that Isaiah said again, 
 40] He hath blinded their eyes, and he 
 hardened their heart ; 
 
 Lest they should see with their eyes, 
 and perceive with their heart, * 
 
 And should turn, 
 
 And I should heal them. 
 41] These things said Isaiah, because he 
 saw his glory; and lie spake of him. 
 42] Nevertheless even of the * rulers * 
 many believed on him; but because of 
 the "Pharisees they did not confess ~it, 
 lest they should be put out of the syna- 
 43] gogue: for they loved the glory of 
 men more than the glory of God. 
 44] And Jesus cried and said, He that 
 believeth on me, believeth not on me, 
 
 lOr, sout. 20r, hour? 30r, a judgement. 40r, 
 out of. &Or, in. 60r, was hidden from ther^, 
 70r, titm. 
 
184 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 45 And he that seeth me seeth him that 
 sent me. 
 
 46 I am come a light into the worldy 
 that whosoever believeth on me should 
 not abide in darkness. 
 
 47 And if any man hear my words, and 
 believe not, I judge him not : for I came 
 not to judge the world, but to save the 
 world. 
 
 48 He that rejecteth me, and receiveth 
 not my words, hath one that judgeth 
 him : the word that I have spoken, the 
 same shall judge him in the last day. 
 
 49 For I have not spoken of myself; 
 but the Father which sent me, he gave 
 me a commandment, what I should say, 
 and what I should speak. 
 
 50 And I know that his commandment 
 is life everlasting: whatsoever I speak 
 therefore, even as the Father said unto 
 me, so I speak. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Jesus washeth his dticiples' feet. 
 
 NOW before the feast of the passover, 
 when Jesus knew that his hour was 
 come that he should depart out of this 
 world unto the Father; having loved his 
 own which were in the world, he loved 
 them unto the end. 
 
 2 And supper being ended, the devil 
 having now put into the heart of Judas 
 Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him ; 
 
 3 Jesus knowing that the Father had 
 given all things into his hands, and that 
 he was come from God, and went to 
 God; 
 
 4 He riseth from supper, and laid aside 
 his garments; and took a towel, and 
 girded himself. 
 
 5 After that he poureth water into a 
 basin, and began to wash the disciples' 
 feet, and to wipe them with the towel 
 wherewith he was girded. 
 
 6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter : and 
 Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost thou 
 wash my feet ? 
 
 7 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
 What I do thou knowest not now ; but 
 thou shalt know hereafter. 
 
 8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt 
 never wash my feet. Jesus answered 
 him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no 
 part with me. 
 
 9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, 
 not my feet only, but also my hands 
 and my head. 
 
 10 Jesus saith to him, He that is washed 
 needeth not save to wash his feet, but is 
 clean every whit : and ye are clean, but 
 not all. 
 
 11 For he knew who should betray 
 him ; therefore said he, Ye are not all 
 clean. 
 
 12 So after he had washed their feet, 
 and had taken his garments, and was 
 set down again, he said unto them, 
 £now ye what I have done to you ? 
 
 45] but on him that sent me. And he 
 that beholdeth me beholdeth him that 
 46] sent me. I am cornea light into the 
 world, that whosoever believeth on me 
 47] may not abide in the darkness. And 
 if any man hear my sayings, and keep 
 them not, I judge him not: for I came 
 not to judge the world, but to save the 
 48] world. He that rejecteth me, and 
 receiveth not my sayings, hath one that 
 judgeth him : the word that I spake, the 
 same shall judge him in the last day, 
 49] For I spake not from myself ; but 
 the Father which sent me, he hath 
 given me a commandment, what I 
 should say, and what I should speak. 
 50] And I know that his commandment 
 is life eternal: the things therefore 
 which I speak, even as the Father 
 hath said unto me, so I speak. 
 13 Now before the feast of the pass- 
 over, Jesus knowing that his hour was 
 come that he should depart out of this 
 world unto the Father, having loved his 
 own which were in the world, he loved 
 2] them iunto the end. And during sup- 
 per, the devil having already put into 
 the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, 
 3] to betray him ? Jesus, knowing that 
 the Father had given all things into his 
 hands, and that he came forth from 
 4] God, and goeth unto God, * riseth 
 from supper, and layeth aside his gar- 
 ments; and he took a towel, and girded 
 5] himself. Then he poureth water into 
 the bason, and began to wash the dis- 
 ciples' feet, and to wipe them with the 
 6] towel wherewith he was girded. So he 
 cometh to Simon Peter. He saith unto 
 him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet? 
 7] Jesus answered and said unto him, 
 What I do thou knowest not now ; but 
 8] thou shalt understand hereafter. Peter 
 saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash 
 my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash 
 thee not, thou hast no part with me. 
 9] Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, 
 not my feet only, but also my hands 
 10] and my head". Jesus saith to him, 
 He that is bathed needeth not 2 save to 
 wash his feet, but is clean every whit : 
 11] and ye are clean, but not all. For he 
 knew him that should betray him; there- 
 fore said he, ,Ye are not all clean. 
 12] So when he had washed their feet, 
 and taken his garments, and 3 sat down 
 again, he said unto them, Know ye what 
 
 lOr, to the uttermost. 2Some ancient au- 
 thorities omit save, and his feet, 3Gr, reclined. 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 185 
 
 13 Ye call me Master and Lord : and ye 
 say well ; for so I am. 
 
 14 If I then, your Lord and Master, 
 have washed your feet ; ye also ought 
 to wash one another's feet. 
 
 15 For I have given you an example, 
 that ye should do as I have done to you. 
 
 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The 
 servant is not greater than his lord; 
 neither he that is sent greater than he 
 that sent him. 
 
 17 If ye know these things, happy are 
 ye if ye do them. 
 
 18 1f I speak not of you all: I know 
 whom I have chosen : but that the 
 Scripture may be fulfilled, He that eat- 
 eth bread with me hath lifted up his 
 heel against me. 
 
 19 Now I tell you before it come, that, 
 when it is come to pass, ye may believe 
 that I am he. 
 
 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He 
 that receiveth whomsoever I send re- 
 ceiveth me : and he that receiveth me 
 receiveth him that sent me. 
 
 21 When Jesus had thus said, he was 
 troubled in spirit, and testified, and 
 said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that 
 one of you shall betray me. 
 
 22 Then the disciples looked one on 
 another, doubting of whom he spake. 
 
 23 Now there was leaning on Jesus' 
 bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus 
 loved. 
 
 24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to 
 him, that he should ask who it should 
 be of whom he spake. 
 
 25 He then lying on Jesus breast saith 
 unto him, Lord, who is it? 
 
 26 Jesus answered, He it is, to whom I 
 shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. 
 And when he had dipped the sop, he 
 gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Si- 
 mon. 
 
 27 And after the sop Satan entered 
 into him. Then said Jesus unto him, 
 That thou doest, do quickly. 
 
 28 Now no man at the table knew for 
 what intent he spake this unto him. 
 
 29 For some of them thought, because 
 Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said 
 unto him, Buy those things that we have 
 need of against the feast ; or, that he 
 should give something to the poor. 
 
 30 He then, having received the sop, 
 went immediately out ; and it was night. 
 
 31 fl Therefore, when he was gone out, 
 Jesus said, Now is the Son of man glo- 
 rified, and God is glorified in him. 
 
 32 If God be glorified in him, God shall 
 also glorify him in himself, and shall 
 straightway glorify him. 
 
 33 Little children, yet a little while 
 I am with you. Ye shall seek me ; and 
 as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go ye 
 cannot come ; so now I say to you. 
 
 34 A new r commandment I give unto 
 you, That ye love one another ; as I have 
 loved you, that ye also love one another. 
 
 13] I have done to you? Ye call me, 
 1 Master, and, Lord : and ye say well : for 
 14J so I am. If I then, the Lord and the 
 1 Master, have washed your feet, ye also 
 15] ought to w r ash one another's feet. For 
 I have given you an example, that ye 
 also should do as I have done to you. 
 16] Verily, verily, I say unto you, A 
 2 servant is not greater than his lord ; 
 neither 3 one that is sent greater than 
 17] he that sent him. If ye know these 
 things, blessed are ye if ye do them. 
 18] I speak not of you all : I know whom 
 I 4 have chosen: but that the scrip- 
 ture may be fulfilled, He that eat- 
 eth 5 my bread lifted up his heel against 
 19] me. From henceforth I tell you be- 
 fore it come to pass, that, when it is come 
 to pass, ye may believe that 6 I am he. 
 20] Verily, verily, 1 say unto you, He 
 that receiveth whomsoever I send re- 
 ceiveth me : and he that receiveth me 
 receiveth him that sent me. 
 21] When Jesus had thus said, he w 7 as 
 troubled in the spirit, and testified, and 
 said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that 
 22] one of you shall betray me. * The 
 disciples looked one on another, doubt- 
 23] ing of whom he spake. * There w T as 
 at the table reclining in Jesus' bosom 
 one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved. 
 24] Simon Peter therefore beckoneth to 
 him, and saith unto him, Tell us who 
 25] it is of whomhespeaketh. He lean- 
 ing back, as he was, on Jesus' breast 
 26] saith unto him, Lord, who is it? Je- 
 sus therefore answereth, He it is, for 
 whom I shall dip the sop, and give it 
 him. So when he had dipped the sop, 
 he taketh and giveth it to Judas * the 
 27] son of Simon Iscariot. And after the 
 sop, then entered Satan into him. Je- 
 sus therefore saith unto him, That thou 
 28] doest, do quickly. Now no man at 
 the table knew for what intent he spake 
 29] this unto him. For some * thought, 
 because Judas had the 7 bag, that Jesus 
 said unto him, Buy what things * we 
 have need of for the feast ; or, that he 
 should give something to the poor. 
 30] He then having received the sop 
 went out straightway : and it was night. 
 31] When therefore he was gone out, 
 Jesus saith, Now 8 is the Son of man 
 glorified, and God 8 is glorified in him; 
 32] and :;: God shall * glorify him in him- 
 self, and straightway shall he glorify 
 33] him. Little children, yet a little 
 while I am with you. Ye shall seek 
 me : and as I said unto the Jews, Whith- 
 er I go, ye cannot come ; so now I say 
 34] unto you. A new commandment I 
 give unto you, that ye love one another ; 
 9 even as I have loved you, that ye also 
 
 10r, Teacher. 2Gr. bond-servant. 3 Gr. an 
 apostle. 40r, chose. 5Many ancient authori- 
 ties read his bread with me. 60r, I am. 70r, 
 box. 80r, was. 90i-, even as I loved you, that 
 ye also may love one another. 
 
186 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 35 By this shall all men know that ye 
 are my disciples, if ye have love one to 
 another. 
 
 36 ff Simon Peter said nnto him, Lord, 
 whither goest thou? Jesus answered 
 him, Whither I go, thou canst not follow 
 me now ; but thou shalt follow me af- 
 terwards. 
 
 37 Peter said unto him, Lord, why can- 
 not I follow thee now ? I will lay down 
 my life for thy sake. 
 
 38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay 
 down thy life for my sake ? Verily, verily, 
 I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, 
 till thou hast denied me thrice. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Jesus comforteth his disciples. 
 
 LET not your heart he troubled: ye 
 believe in God, believe also in me. 
 
 2 In my father's house are many man- 
 sions : if it were not so, I would have 
 told you. I go to prepare a place for you. 
 
 3 And if I go and prepare a place for 
 you, I will come again, and receive you 
 unto myself ; that where I am, there ye 
 may be also. 
 
 4 And whither I go ye know, and the 
 way ye know. 
 
 5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we 
 know not whither thou goest ; and how 
 can we know the way ? 
 
 6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, 
 the truth, and the life : no man cometh 
 unto the Father, but by me. 
 
 7 If ye had known me, ye should have 
 known my Father also : and from hence- 
 forth ye know him, and have seen him. 
 
 8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us 
 the Father, and it sufficeth us. 
 
 9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so 
 long time with you, and yet hast thou not 
 known me, Philip ? he that hath seen 
 me hath seen the Father ; and how say- 
 est thou then, Shew us the Father? 
 
 10 Believest thou not that I am in the 
 Father, and the Father in me ? the words 
 that I speak unto you I speak not of 
 myself : but the Father that dwelleth in 
 me, he doeth the works. 
 
 11 Believe me that I am in the Father, 
 and the Father in me : or else believe 
 me for the very works' sake. 
 
 12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He 
 that believeth on me, the works that I 
 do shall he do also ; and greater works 
 than these shall he do; because I go 
 unto my Father. 
 
 13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my 
 name, that will I do, that the Father 
 may be glorified in the Son. 
 
 14 *If ye shall ask any thing in my name, 
 I will do it. 
 
 15 fl If ye love me, keep my command- 
 ments. 
 
 16 And I will pray the Father, and he 
 shall give you another Comforter, that 
 he may abide with you for ever ; 
 
 35] love one another. By this shall all 
 men know that ye are my disciples, if 
 ye have love one to another. 
 36] Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, 
 whither goest thou ? Jesus answered * , 
 Whither I go, thou canst not follow me 
 now ; but thou shalt follow * afterwards. 
 37] Peter saith unto him, Lord, why can- 
 not I follow thee even now ? I will lay 
 38] down my life for thee. Jesus answer- 
 eth *, Wilt thou lay down thy life for me ? 
 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock 
 shall not crow, till thou hast denied me 
 thrice. 
 
 14 Let not your heart be troubled : 
 J ye believe in God, believe also in me. 
 2] In my Father's house are many Man- 
 sions; if it were not so, I would have 
 told you ; for I go to prepare a place for 
 3] you. And if I go and prepare a place 
 for you, I come again, and will receive 
 you unto myself ; that where I am, 
 
 there 
 I go 
 
 &v, 
 
 ye may be also. 3 And whither 
 ye know * the way * . Thomas 
 
 saith unto him, Lord, we know not 
 whither thou goest ; * how know we the 
 6] way? Jesus saith unto him, I am 
 the way, and the truth, and the life : no 
 one cometh unto the Father, but 4 by 
 7] me. If ye had known me, ye wonld 
 have known my Father also : * from 
 henceforth ye know 7 him, and have seen 
 81 him. Philip saith unto him, Lord, 
 shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. 
 9] Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so 
 long time with you, and dost thou not 
 know me, Philip? he that hath seen me 
 hath seen the Father; * how say est 
 10] thou * , Shew us the Father? Be- 
 lievest thou not that I am in the Father, 
 and the Father in me ? the w r ords that I 
 say unto you I speak not from myself : 
 but the Father abiding in me * doeth 
 11] his works. Believe me that I am in 
 the Father, and the Father in me: or 
 else believe me for the very works' sake. 
 12] Verily, verily, I say unto you, He 
 that believeth on me, the w T orks that I 
 do shall he do also ; and greater works 
 than these shall he do ; because I go 
 13] unto the Father. And whatsoever 
 ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, 
 that the Father may be glorified in the 
 
 14 
 15 
 
 Son. If ye shall ask 5 me any 
 in my name, that wil I do. 
 
 thing 
 If ye 
 love me, ye will keep my command- 
 16] ments. And I will 6 pray the Father, 
 and he shall give you another Comfor- 
 ter, that he may be with you for ever, 
 
 20r abiding -pi aces, 
 read And whither 
 
 10r, believe in God. 
 ancient authorities 
 know, and the way 
 5Many ancient authorities omit me. 6Gr. make 
 
 3Many 
 I go ye 
 
 ye know. 4Qr, through 
 
 request of. 
 Paraclete. 
 
 70r, Advocate. Or, Helper. Gr. 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 187 
 
 17 Even the Spirit of truth ; whom the 
 world cannot receive, because it seeth 
 him not, neither knoweth him : but ye 
 know him ; for he dwelleth with you, 
 and shall be in you. 
 
 18 I will not leave you comfortless : I 
 will come to you. 
 
 19 Yet a little while, and the world 
 seeth me no more ; but ye see me : be- 
 cause 1 live, ye shall live also. 
 
 20 At that day ye shall know that I am 
 in my Father* and ye in me, and I in 
 you. * 
 
 21 He that hath my commandments, 
 and keepeth them, he it is that loveth 
 me : and he that loveth me shall be 
 loved of my Father, and I will love him, 
 and will manifest myself to him. 
 
 22 Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, 
 Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest 
 thyself unto us, and not unto the world ? 
 
 23 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
 If a man love me, he will keep my 
 words: and my Father will love him, 
 and we will come unto him, and make 
 our abode with him. 
 
 24 He that loveth me not keepeth not 
 my sayings: and the word which ye 
 hear is' not mine, but the Father's which 
 sent me. 
 
 25 These things have I spoken unto you, 
 being yet present with you. 
 
 26 But the Comforter, which is the 
 Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send 
 in my name, he shall teach you all 
 things, and bring all things to your re- 
 membrance, whatsoever I have said 
 unto vou. 
 
 27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I 
 give unto you : not as the world giveth, 
 give I unto you. Let not your heart be 
 ■troubled, neither let it be afraid. 
 
 28 Ye have heard how I said unto you, 
 I go away, and come again unto you. 
 If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, be- 
 cause I said, I go unto the father : for 
 mv Father is greater than I. 
 
 29 And now I have told you before it 
 come to pass, that, when ic is come to 
 pass, ve might believe. 
 
 30 Hereafter I will not talk much with 
 you: for the prince of this world 
 cometh, and hath nothing in me. 
 
 31 But that the world may know that I 
 love the Father ; and as the Father gave 
 me commandment, even so I do. Arise, 
 let us go hence. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Jesus comforteth his disciples. 
 
 I AM the true vine, and my Father is 
 the husbandman. 
 
 2 Every branch in me that beareth not 
 fruit he taketh away : and every branch 
 that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it 
 may bring forth more fruit. 
 
 3 Now ye are clean through the word 
 which I have spoken unto you. 
 
 17] even the Spirit of truth: whom the 
 world can not receive ; for it beholdeth 
 him not, neither knoWeth him : * ye 
 know him ; for he abideth with you, 
 18] and shall be in you. I will not 
 leave you Mesolate: I come unto you. 
 19] Y"et a little while, and the world be- 
 holdeth me no more ; but ye behold me : 
 20] because 1 live, 2 ye shall live also. In 
 that day ye shall know that I am in my 
 21] Father, and ye in me, and 1 in you. He 
 that hath my commandments, and 
 keepeth them,' he it is that loveth me : 
 and he that loveth me shall be loved of 
 my Father, and I will love him, and 
 22] will manifest myself unto him. Ju- 
 das (not Iscariot) saith unto him, Lord, 
 what is come to pass that thou wilt 
 manifest thyself unto us, and not unto 
 23] the world? Jesus answered and 
 said unto him, If a man love me, he will 
 keep my word : and my Father will 
 love him, and we will come unto him, 
 24] and make our abode with him. He 
 that loveth me not keepeth not my 
 words : and the word which ye hear is 
 not mine, but the Father's who sent me. 
 25] These things have 1 spoken unto 
 you, while yet abiding- with you. 
 26] But the 3 Comforter, even the Holy 
 Spirit, whom the Father will send in my 
 name, he shall teach you all things, and 
 bring to your remembrance all that I 
 27] said unto you. Peace I leave with 
 you ; my peace I give unto you : not as 
 the world giveth, give I unto you. Let 
 not your heart be troubled, neither let 
 28] it be fearful. Y T e heard how I said 
 to you, I go away, and I come * unto you. 
 If ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced, 
 because * I go unto the Father: for the 
 29] Father is greater than I. And now I 
 have told you before it come to pass, 
 that, when'it is come to pass, ye may be- 
 30] lieve. * I will no more speak much 
 with you, f<3r the prince of the world 
 cometh: and he hath nothing in me; 
 31] but that the world may know that I 
 love the Father, and as the Father gave 
 me commandment, even so 1 do. Arise, 
 let us go hence. 
 
 15 I am the true vine, and my Father 
 2J is the husbandman. Every branch 
 in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh 
 it away : and every branch that beareth 
 fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may bear 
 3] more fruit. Already ye are clean be- 
 cause of the word which I have spoken 
 
 10r, orphans. 20r, and ye shall live. SOr, 
 Advocate, Or, Helper, Gr, Paraclete, 
 
188 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the 
 branch cannot bear fruit of itself, ex- 
 cept it abide in the vine ; no more can 
 ye, except ye abide in me. 
 
 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches. 
 He that abideth in me, and I in him, 
 the same bringeth forth much fruit ; for 
 without me ye can do nothing. 
 
 6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast 
 forth as a branch, and is withered ; and 
 men gather them, and cast them into the 
 fire, and they are burned. 
 
 7 If ye abide in me, and my words 
 abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, 
 and it shall be done unto you. 
 
 8 Herein is my Father glorified, that 
 ye bear much fruit ; so shall ye be my 
 disciples. 
 
 9 As the Father hath loved me, so have 
 I loved you : continue ye in my love. 
 
 10 If ye keep my commandments, ye 
 shall abide in my love ; even as I have 
 kept my Father's commandments, and 
 abide in his love. 
 
 11 These things have I spoken unto 
 you, that my joy might remain in you, 
 and that your joy might be full. 
 
 12 This is my commandment, That ye 
 love one another, as I have loved you. 
 
 13 Greater love hath no man than this, 
 that a man lay down his life for his 
 friends. 
 
 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatso- 
 ever I command you. 
 
 15 Henceforth I call you not servants ; 
 for the servant knoweth not what his 
 lord doeth: but I have called you 
 friends ; for all things that I have heard 
 of my Father I have made known unto 
 you. 
 
 16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have 
 chosen you, and ordained you, that ye 
 should go and bring forth fruit, and that 
 your fruit should remain ; that whatso- 
 ever ye shall ask of the Father in my 
 name, he may give it you. 
 
 17 These things I command you, that 
 ve love one another. 
 
 *18 If the world hate you, ye know that 
 it hated me before it hated you. 
 
 19 If ye were of the world, the world 
 would love his own ; but because ye are 
 not of the world, but I have chosen you 
 out of the world, therefore the world 
 hateth you. 
 
 20 Remember the word that I said unto 
 you, The servant is not greater than his 
 lord. If they have persecuted me, they 
 will also persecute you; if they have 
 kept my saying, they will keep yours 
 also. 
 
 21 But all these things will they do un- 
 to you for my name's sake, because they 
 know not him that sent me. 
 
 22 If I had not come and spoken unto 
 them, they had not had sin ; but now 
 they have no cloak for their sin. 
 
 23 *He that ^hateth me hateth my Father 
 also. 
 
 4] unto you. Abide in me, and I in you 
 As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, 
 except it abide in the vine ; so neither 
 5] can ye, except ye abide in me. I am 
 the vine, ye are the branches : He that 
 abideth iii me, and I in him, the same 
 beareth much fruit : for apart from me 
 6] ye can do nothing. If a man abide 
 not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, 
 and is withered ; and they gather them, 
 and cast them into the fire, and they are 
 7] burned. If ye abide in me, and my 
 words abide in you, ask whatsoever ye 
 will, and it shall be done unto you. 
 8] Herein *is my Father glorified, 2 that 
 ye bear much fruit ; and so shall ye be 
 9] my disciples. Even as the Father hath 
 loved me, I also have loved you : abide 
 10] ye in my love. If ye keep my com- 
 mandments, ye shall abide in my love ; 
 even as I have kept my Father's com- 
 mandments, and abide in his love. 
 11] These things have I spoken unto 
 you, that my joy may be in you, and 
 12] that your'joy may be fulfilled. This 
 is my commandment, that ye love one 
 another, even as I have loved you. 
 13] Greater love hath no man than this, 
 that a man lay down his life for his 
 14] friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do 
 the things which I command you. 
 15] No longer do I call you * Servants ; 
 for the 4 servant knoweth not what his 
 lord doeth: but I have called you 
 friends ; for all things that I heard from 
 my Father I have made known unto 
 16] you. Ye did not choose me, but I 
 chose you. and appointed you, that ye 
 should go and bear fruit, and that your 
 fruit should abide : that whatsoever ye 
 shall ask of the Father in my name, he 
 17] may give it you. These things I 
 command you, that ye may love onean- 
 18] other. If the world hateth you, 5 ye 
 know that it hath hated me before it 
 19] hated you. If ye were of the world, 
 the world would love its oavii : but be- 
 cause ye are not of the world, but I 
 chose you out of the world, there- 
 20] fore the world hateth you. Remem- 
 ber the word that I said unto you, A 
 4 servant is not greater than his lord. If 
 they persecuted me, they will also per- 
 secute you ; if they kept my word, they 
 21] will keep yours also. But all these 
 things will they do unto you for my 
 name's sake, because they know not 
 22] him that sent me. If I had not come 
 and spoken unto them, they had not 
 had sin : but now they have no excuse 
 23] for their sin. He that hateth me 
 
 10r, was. 2Many ancient authorities read 
 that ye bear much fruit, and be my disciples. 
 3Gr. 'bond-servants. 4 Gr. bond-servant. <?Or, 
 know ye, 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 189 
 
 24 If I had not done among them the 
 works which none other man did, they 
 had not had sin: but now have they 
 both seen and hated both me and my 
 Father. 
 
 25 But this cometh to pass, that the word 
 might be fulfilled that is written in their 
 law, They hated me without a cause. 
 
 26 But when the Comforter is come, 
 whom I will send unto you from the 
 Father, even the Spirit of truth, which 
 proceedeth from the Father, he shall 
 testify of me : 
 
 27 And ye also shall bear witness, be- 
 cause ye have been with me from the 
 beginning. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 The work of the Holy Spirit. 
 
 THESE things have I spoken unto you, 
 that ye should not be offended. 
 
 2 They shall put you out of the syna- 
 gogues : yea, the time cometh, that who- 
 soever killeth you will think that he 
 doeth God service. 
 
 3 And these things will they do unto 
 you, because they have not known the 
 Father, nor me. 
 
 4 But these things have I told you, 
 that when the time shall come, ye may 
 remember that I told you of them. And 
 these things 1 said not unto you at the 
 beginning, because I was with you. 
 
 5 But now I go my way to him that 
 sent me ; and none of you asketh me, 
 Whither goest thou ? 
 
 6 But because I have said these things 
 unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 
 
 7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; It 
 is expedient for you that. I go away : for 
 if I go not away,*the Comforter will not 
 come unto you ; but if I depart, I will 
 send him unto you. 
 
 8 And when he is come, he will re- 
 prove the world of sin, and of righteous- 
 ness, and of judgment : 
 
 9 Of sin, because they believe not on 
 me; 
 
 10 Of righteousness, because I go to my 
 Father, and ye see me no more ; 
 
 11 Of judgment, because the prince of 
 this world is judged. 
 
 12 I have yet many things to say unto 
 you, but ye cannot bear them now. 
 
 13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of 
 truth, is come, he will guide you into all 
 truth : for he shall not speak of himself : 
 but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall 
 he speak : and he will shew you things 
 to come. 
 
 14 He shall glorify me : for he shall re- 
 ceive of mine, and shall shew it unto 
 you. 
 
 15 All things that the Father hath are 
 mine: therefore said I, that he shall 
 take of mine, and shall shew it unto you. 
 
 16 A little while, and ye shall not see 
 me : and again, a little while, and ye 
 ehall see me, because I go to the Father. 
 
 24] hateth my Father also. If I had not 
 done among them the works which none 
 other * did, they had not had sin: but 
 now have they both seen and hated both 
 25] me and my Father. But this cometh 
 to pass, that the word may be fulfilled 
 that is written in their law, They hated 
 26] me without a cause. But when the 
 1 Comforter is come, whom I will send 
 unto you from the Father, even the Spirit 
 of truth, which 2 proceedeth from the 
 Father, he shall bear witness of me : 
 27] 3 and ye also bear witness, because 
 ye have been with me from the begin- 
 
 ning. 
 
 16 These things have I spoken unto 
 you, that ye should not be made to stum- 
 2] ble. They shall put you out of the 
 synagogues : yea, the hour cometh, that 
 whosoever killeth you shall think that 
 3] he offereth service unto God. And 
 these things will they do :;: , because they 
 have not known the Father, nor me. 
 4] But these things have I spoken unto 
 you, that when their hour is come, ye 
 may remember them, how that I told 
 you. And these things I said not unto 
 you from the beginning, because I was 
 5] with you. But now I go * unto him 
 that sent me ; and none of you asketh 
 6] me, Whither goest thou? But because 
 I have spoken these things unto you, 
 7] sorrow hath filled your heart. Never- 
 theless I tell you the truth ; It is expedi- 
 ent for you that I go away : for if I go 
 not away, the 1 Comforter will not come 
 unto you ; but if I go, I will send him 
 8] unto you. And lie, when lie is come, 
 will convict the world in respect of sin, 
 and of righteousness, and of judge- 
 9] ment: of sin, because they believe 
 10] not on me ; of righteousness, be- 
 cause I go to the Father, and ye behold 
 11] me no more ; of judgement, because 
 the prince of this world hath been 
 12] judged. I have yet many things to 
 say unto you, but ye cannot bear them 
 13] now. Howbeit when he, the Spirit 
 of truth, is come, he shall guide you in- 
 to all the truth : for he shall not speak 
 from himself; but what things soever 
 he shall hear, these shall he speak : and 
 he shall declare unto you the things that 
 14] are to come. He shall glorify me: 
 for he shall take of mine, and shall 
 15] declare it unto you. All things what- 
 soever the Father hath are mine : there- 
 fore said I, that he taketh of mine, and 
 16] shall declare it unto you. A little 
 while, and ye behold me no more ; and 
 again a little while, and ye shall see me * 
 
 lOr, Advocate. Or, Helper. Gr. Paraclete. 
 20r, goeth forth from. 30r, and bear ye also 
 witness. 
 
190 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 17 Then said some of his disciples among 
 themselves, What is this that he saith 
 unto us, A little while, and ye shall not 
 see me : and again, a little while, and ye 
 shall see me : and, because I go to the 
 Father? 
 
 18 They said therefore, What is this that 
 he saith, A little while ? we cannot tell 
 what he saith. 
 
 19 Now Jesus knew that they were de- 
 sirous to ask him, and said unto them, 
 Do ye inquire among yourselves of that 
 I said, A little while, and ye shall not 
 see me : and again, a little while, and 
 ye shall see me ? 
 
 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, That 
 ye shall weep and lament, but the world 
 shall rejoice ; and ye shall be sorrowful, 
 but your sorrow shall be turned into 
 joy. * 
 
 21 A woman when she is in travail hath 
 sorrow, because her hour is come: but 
 as soon as she isdelivered of thechild, she 
 remembereth no more the anguish, for 
 joy that a man is born into the world. 
 
 22 And ye now therefore have sorrow : 
 but I will see you again, and your heart 
 shall rejoice, and your joy no man tak- 
 eth from you. 
 
 23 And in that day ye shall ask me 
 nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
 Whatsoever ye shall ask the father in 
 my name, he w T ill give it you. 
 
 24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in 
 my name : ask, and ye shall receive, that 
 your joy may be full. 
 
 25 These things have I spoken unto 
 you in proverbs : but the time cometh, 
 when I shall no more speak unto you in 
 proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly 
 of the Father. 
 
 26 At that day ye shall ask in my 
 name : and I say not unto you, that I 
 will pray the Father for you : 
 
 27 For the Father himself loveth you, 
 because ye have loved me, and have be- 
 lieved that I came out from God. 
 
 28 I came forth from the Father, and 
 am come into the world : again, I leave 
 the world, and go to the Father. 
 
 29 His disciples said unto him, Lo, 
 now speakest thou plainly, and speak- 
 est no proverb. 
 
 30 Now are we sure that thou knowest 
 all things, and needest not that any 
 man should ask thee : by this we believe 
 that thou earnest forth from God. 
 
 31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now be- 
 lieve ? 
 
 32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is 
 now come, that ye shall be scattered, 
 every man to his own, and shall leave 
 me alone : and yet I am not alone, be- 
 cause the Father is with me. 
 
 33 These things I have spoken unto 
 you, that in me ye might have peace. 
 In the world ye shall have tribulation : 
 but be of good cheer; I have overcome 
 the world. 
 
 17] Some of his disciples therefore said 
 one to another, What is this that he 
 saith unto us, A little while, and ye be- 
 hold me not; and again a little while, 
 and ye shall see me : and, Because I go 
 18] to the Father? They said therefore, 
 What is this that he saith, A little while ? 
 19] We know not what he sai«h. * Jesus 
 perceived that they were desirous to ask 
 him, and he said unto them, Do ye in- 
 quire among yourselves concerning this, 
 that I said, A little while, and ye behold 
 me not, and again a little while, and ye 
 20] shall see me ? Verily, verily, I say 
 unto you, that ye shall weep and la- 
 ment, but the world shall rejoice : * ye 
 shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall 
 21] be turned into joy. A woman when 
 she is in travail hath sorrow, because 
 her hour is come: but when she is de- 
 livered of the child, she remembereth 
 no more the anguish, for the joy that a 
 22] man is born into the world. And ye 
 therefore now have sorrow : but I will 
 see you again, and your heart shall re- 
 joice, and your joy no one taketh away 
 23] from you. And in that day ye shall 
 J ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say 
 unto you, If ye shall ask anything of the 
 Father, he will give it you in my name. 
 24] Hitherto have ye asked nothing in 
 my name : ask, and ye shall receive, that 
 your joy may be fulfilled. 
 25] These things have I spoken unto 
 you in 2 pro verbs : the hour cometh, 
 when I shall no more speak unto you in 
 2 pro verbs, but * shall tell you plainly 
 26] of the Father. In that day ye shall 
 ask in my name : and I say not unto 
 you, that I will pray the Father for you ; 
 27] for the Father himself loveth you, 
 because ye have loved me, and have be- 
 lieved that I came forth from the Fath- 
 28] er. I came out from the Father, and 
 am come into the world: again, I leave 
 the world, and go unto the Father. 
 29] His disciples say *, Lo, now speak- 
 est thou plainly, and speakest no 4 pro- 
 30] verb. Now know we that thou know- 
 est all things, and needest not that any 
 man should ask thee : by this we believe 
 31] that thou earnest forth from God. Je- 
 sus answered them, Do ye now believe? 
 32] Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is * 
 come, that ye shall be scattered, every 
 man to his own, and shall leave me 
 alone : and yet I am not alone, because 
 33] the Father is with me. These things 
 have I spoken unto you, that in me ye 
 may have peace. In the world ye have 
 tribulation: but be of good cheer; I 
 have overcome the world. 
 
 lOr, ask me no question. 20r, parables. 3 Gr. 
 , make request of ', 40r, parable. 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 191 
 
 CHAPTER XVH. 
 
 Jesus' prayer for the apostles. 
 
 THESE words spake Jesus, and lifted 
 up his eyes to heaven, and said, 
 Father, the hour has come ; glorify thy 
 Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee : 
 
 2 As thou hast given him power over 
 all flesh, that he should give eternal life 
 to as many as thou hast given him. 
 
 3 And this is life eternal, that they might 
 know thee the only true God, and Je- 
 sus Christ, whom thou hast sent. 
 
 4 I have glorified thee on the earth : I 
 have finished the work which thou gav- 
 est me to do. 
 
 5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me 
 with thine own self with the glory 
 which I had with thee before the world 
 was. 
 
 6 I have manifested thy name unto 
 the men which thou gavest me out of 
 the world : thine they were, and thou 
 gavest them me ; and they have kept thy 
 word. 
 
 7 Now they have known that all things 
 whatsoever' thou hast given me are of 
 thee. 
 
 8 For I have given unto them the 
 words which thou gavest me ; and they 
 have received them, and have known 
 surely that I came out from thee, and 
 they have believed that thou didst send 
 me.* 
 
 9 I pray for them : I pray not for the 
 world, but for them which thou hast 
 given me : for they arc thine. 
 
 10 And all mine are thine, and thine 
 are mine ; and 1 am glorified in them. 
 
 11 And now I am no more in the world, 
 but these are in the world, and I come 
 to thee. Holy Father, keep through 
 thine own name those whom thou hast 
 given me, that they may be one, as we 
 are. 
 
 12 While I was with them in the world, 
 I kept them in thy name : those that 
 thou gavest me I have kept, and none 
 of them is lost, but the son of perdi- 
 tion , that the Scripture might be ful- 
 filled. 
 
 13 And now come I to thee ; and these 
 things I speak in the world, that they 
 might have my joy fulfilled in them- 
 selves. 
 
 14 1 have given them thy word; and 
 the world hath hated them, because 
 they are not of the world, even as I am 
 not of the world. 
 
 15 I pray not that thou shouldest take 
 them out of the world, but that thou 
 shouldest keep them from the evil. 
 
 16 They are not of the world, even as I 
 am not of the world. 
 
 17 Sanctify them through thy truth : 
 thy word is truth. 
 
 18 As thou has sent me into the world, 
 even so have 1 also sent them into the 
 world. 
 
 1 7 These things spake Jesus ; and lift- 
 ing up his eyes to heaven, he said, Fath- 
 er, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, 
 2] that the Son * may glorify thee : even 
 as thou gavest him authority over all 
 flesh, that whatsoever thou hast given 
 him, to them he should give eternal 
 3] life. And this is life eternal, that 
 they should know thee the only true God, 
 and him whom thou didst send, even 
 4J Jesus Christ. I glorified thee on the 
 earth, having accomplished the Avork 
 5] which thou hast given me to do. And 
 now, O Father, glorify thou me with 
 thine own self with the glory which I 
 6] had with thee before the world was. I 
 manifested thy name unto the men 
 whom thou gavest me out of the world : 
 thine they were, and thou gavest them 
 to me ; and they have kept thy word. 
 7] Now they know that all things what- 
 soever thou hast given me are from thee : 
 8] for the words which thou gavest me I 
 have given unto them ; and they re- 
 ceived them, and knew of a truth that I 
 came forth from thee, and they belie v- 
 9J ed that thou didst send me. I ipray for 
 them : 1 ] pray not for the world, but for 
 those whom 'thou hast given me ; for 
 10J they are thine : and all things that 
 are mine are thine, and thine are" mine : 
 11] and I am glorified in them. And * I 
 am no more in the world, and these are 
 in the world, and 1 come to thee. Holy 
 Father, keep them in thy name which 
 thou hast given me, that they may be 
 12] one, even as we are. While I was 
 with them * , 1 kept them in thy name 
 which thou hast given me : and I guard- 
 ed them, and not one of them perished, 
 but the son of perdition ; that the scrip- 
 13J ture might be fulfilled. But now I 
 come to thee ; and these things I speak 
 in the world, that they may have my joy 
 14] fulfilled in themselves. I have given 
 them thy word ; and the world hated 
 them, because they are not of the world, 
 15] even as I am not of the world. I 
 3 pray not that thou shouldest take them 
 2 from the world, but that thou should- 
 est keep them 2 from Hhe evil one. 
 16] They are not of the world, even as I 
 17] am not of the world. 4 Sanctify them 
 18] in the truth : thy word is truth. As 
 thou didst send me into the world, even 
 
 IGr. make request. 2Gv. out of. 30r, evil. 
 40r, Consecrate. 
 
192 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 19 And for their sakes I sanctif y my- 
 self, that they also might be sanctified 
 through the truth. 
 
 20 Neither pray I for these alone, but 
 for them also which shall believe on me 
 through their word ; 
 
 21 That they all may be one ; as thou, 
 Father, art in me, and I in thee, that 
 they also may be one in us: that the 
 world may believe that thou has sent 
 me. 
 
 22 And the glory which thou gavest 
 me I have given them ; that they may 
 be one, even as we are one : 
 
 23 I in them, and thou in me, that they 
 may be made perfect in one ; and that 
 the world may know that thou hast 
 sent me, and hast loved them, as thou 
 hast loved me. 
 
 24 Father, I will that they also, whom 
 thou hast given me,- be with me where I 
 am ; that they may behold my glory, 
 which thou has given me: for thou 
 lovedst me before the foundation of the 
 world. 
 
 25 O righteous Father, the world hath 
 not known thee: but I have known 
 thee, and these have known that thou 
 has sent me. 
 
 26 And I have declared unto them thy 
 name, and will declare it; that the love 
 wherewith thou hast loved me may be 
 in them, and I in them. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 Jesus is betrayed. Peter denieth him. 
 
 WHEN Jesus had spoken these words, 
 he went forth with his disciples 
 over the brook Cedron, where was a gar- 
 den, into the which he entered, andhis 
 disciples. 
 
 2 And Judas also, which betrayed him, 
 knew the place : for Jesus ofttimes re- 
 sorted thither with his disciples. 
 
 3 Judas then, having received a band 
 of men and officers from the chief priests 
 and Pharisees, cometh thither with lan- 
 terns and torches and weapons. 
 
 4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things 
 that should come upon him, went forth, 
 and said unto them, Whom seek ye? 
 
 5 They answered him, Jesus of Naza- 
 reth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. 
 And Judas also, which betrayed him, 
 stood with them. 
 
 G As soon then as he had said unto 
 them, I am he, they went backward, and 
 fell to the ground. 
 
 7 Then asked he them again, Whom 
 seek ye ? And they said, Jesus of Naza- 
 reth.' 
 
 8 Jesus answered, I have told you that I 
 am he : if therefore ye seek me, let these 
 go their way : 
 
 9 That the saying might be fulfilled, 
 which he spake, Of them which thou 
 gavest me have I lost none. 
 
 10 Then Simon Peter having a sword 
 
 19] so sent I them into the world. And 
 for their sakes I 1 sanctify myself, that 
 they themselves also may be sanctified 
 20] in truth. Neither for these only do I 
 2 pray, but for them also that believe on 
 21] me through their word: that they 
 may all be one ; even as thou, Father, 
 art in me, and 1 in thee, that they also 
 may be * in us : that the world may be- 
 22] lieve that thou didst send me. And 
 the glory which thou hast given me I 
 have given unto them ; that they may 
 23] be one, even as we are one ; I in 
 them, and thou in me, that they may be 
 perfected into one ; * that the world 
 may know that thou didst send me, and 
 lovedst them, even as thou lovedst me. 
 24] Father, 3 that which thou hast given 
 me, I will that, where I am, they also 
 may be with me ; that they may behold 
 my* glory, which thou hast given me: 
 for thou lovedst me before the founda- 
 25] tion of the world. O righteous Fath- 
 er, the world knew thee not, but I knew 
 thee ; and these knew that thou didst 
 26] send me ; and 1 made known unto 
 them thy name, and will make it 
 known ; that the love wherewith thou 
 lovedst me may be in them, and I in 
 them. 
 
 1 8 When Jesus had spoken these words, 
 he went forth with his disciples over 
 the 4 brook 5 Kidron, where was a garden, 
 into the which he entered, himself and 
 2] his disciples. Now Judas also, which 
 betrayed him, knew the place : for Jesus 
 oft-times resorted thither with his dis- 
 3] ciples. Judas then, having received 
 the 6 band of soldiei*s, and officers from 
 the chief priests and the Pharisees, 
 cometh thither with lanterns and torch- 
 4] es and weapons. Jesus therefore, 
 knowing all the things that were com- 
 ing upon him, went forth, and saith 
 5] unto them, W T hom seek ye? They 
 answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus 
 Saith unto them, I am he. And Judas 
 also, which betrayed him, was standing 
 6] with them. When therefore he said 
 unto them, I am he, they went back- 
 7] ward, and fell to the ground. Again 
 therefore he asked them, Whom seek 
 ye ? And they said, Jesus of Nazereth. 
 8] Jesus answered, I told 3~ou that I am 
 he: if therefore ye seek me, let these 
 9] go their way: that the word might 
 be fulfilled which he spake, Of those 
 whom thou hast given me I lost not one. 
 10] * Simon Peter therefore having a 
 
 10r, Consecrate. 2Gr. make request. SMany 
 ancient authorities read those whom. 40r, ra- 
 
 vine. Gr. winter-torrent. 
 6 Or, cohort. 
 
 &Or, of the Cedars , 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 193 
 
 drew it, and smote the high priest's ser- 
 vant, and cnt off his right ear. The ser- 
 vant's name was Malchus. 
 
 11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up 
 thy sword into the sheath: the cup 
 which my Father hath given me, shall I 
 not drink it? 
 
 12 Then the hand and the captain and 
 officers of the Jews took Jesus, and 
 "bound him, 
 
 13 And led him away to Annas first ; for 
 he was father in law to Caiaphas, which 
 was the high priest that same year. 
 
 14 Now Caiaphas Avas he, which gave 
 counsel to the Jews, that it was expedi- 
 ent that one man should die for the 
 people. 
 
 15 U And Simon Peter followed Jesus, 
 and so did another disciple : that disci- 
 ple was known unto the high priest, 
 and went in with Jesus into the palace 
 of the high priest. 
 
 16 But Peter stood at the door without. 
 Then went out that other disciple, which 
 was known unto the high priest, and 
 spake unto her that kept the door, and 
 Drought in Peter. 
 
 17 Then saith the damsel that kept the 
 door unto Peter, Art not thou also one 
 of this man's disciples? He saith, I am 
 not. 
 
 18 And the servants and officers stood 
 there, who had made a fire of coal, for it 
 was cold ; and they warmed themselves : 
 and Peter stood with them, and warmed 
 himself. 
 
 19 J The high priest then asked Jesus 
 of his disciples, and of his doctrine. 
 
 20 Jesus answered him, I spake openly 
 to the world ; I ever taught in the syna- 
 gogue, and in the temple, whither the 
 Jews always resort ; and in secret have I 
 said nothing. 
 
 21 Why askest thou me? ask them 
 which heard me, what 1 have said unto 
 them : behold, they know what I said. 
 
 22 And when he had thus spoken, one 
 of the officers which stood by struck 
 Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, 
 Answerest thou the high priest so ? 
 
 23 Jesus answered him, If I have spo- 
 ken evil, bear witness of the evil : but if 
 well, why smitest thou me ? 
 
 24 Now* Annas had sent him bound 
 unto Caiaphas the high priest. 
 
 25 And Simon Peter stood and warmed 
 himself. They said therefore unto him, 
 Art not thou also one of his disciples? 
 He denied it, and said, I am not. 
 
 26 One of the servants of the high 
 priest, being his kinsman whose ear 
 Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in 
 the garden with him ? 
 
 27 Peter then denied again ; and im- 
 mediately the cock crew. 
 
 28 K Then led they Jesus from Caia- 
 phas unto the hall of judgment : and it 
 was early; and they themselves went 
 not into the judgment hall, lest they 
 
 7 
 
 sword drew it, and struck the high 
 priest's Servant, and cut off his right 
 ear. Now the ^servant's name was Mal- 
 11] chus. Jesus therefore said unto Pe- 
 ter, put up the sword into the sheath : 
 the cup which the Father hath given 
 me, shall I not drink it? 
 12] So the 2 band and the 3 chief cap- 
 tain, and the officers of the Jews, seized 
 13] Jesus and bound him, and led him 
 
 * to Annas first : for he was father in 
 law to Caiaphas, which was :: '- high priest 
 141 that * year. Now Caiaphas was he 
 which gave counsel to the Jews, that it 
 was expedient that one man should die 
 for the people. 
 
 15 J And Simon Peter followed Jesus, 
 and so did another disciple. Now that 
 disciple was known unto the high priest, 
 and entered in with Jesus into the court 
 16] of the high priest; but Peter was 
 standing at the door without. So the 
 other disciple, which was known unto 
 the high priest, went out and spake 
 unto her that kept the door, and brought 
 17] in Peter. The maid therefore that 
 kept the door saith unto Peter, Art 
 
 * thou also one of this man's disciples? 
 18] He saith, I am not. Now the Ser- 
 vants and the officers were standing 
 there, having made 5 a fire of coals; for 
 it was cold ; and they were warming 
 themselves: and Peter also was with 
 them, standing and warming himself. 
 19] The high priest therefore asked Je- 
 sus of his disciples, and of his teaching. 
 20] Jesus answered him, I have spoken 
 openly to the world ; I ever taught in 
 
 * Synagogues, and in the temple, where 
 all the Jews come together; and in 
 21] secret spake 1 nothing. Why askest 
 thou me ? ask them that have heard me, 
 what I spake unto them : behold, these 
 22] know the things which I said. And 
 when he had said this, one of the offic- 
 ers standing by struck Jesus "with * his 
 hand, saying, Answerest thou the high 
 23] priest so? Jesus answered him, If I 
 have spoken evil, bear witness of the 
 evil : but if well, why smitest thou me? 
 24] * Annas therefore sent him bound 
 unto Caiaphas the high priest. 
 
 25] Now Simon Peter was standing and 
 warming himself. They said therefore 
 unto him, Art * thou also one of his dis- 
 ciples ? He denied * , and said, I am not. 
 26] One of the Servants of the high priest, 
 being a kinsman of him whose ear Peter 
 cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the gar- 
 27] den with him? Peterthereforedenied 
 again : and straightway the cock crew. 
 28] They lead Jesus therefore from 
 Caiaphas into the "palace: and it was 
 early; and thev themselves entered not 
 into* the 8 palace, that they might not he 
 
 lGr. bond-servant. 20r, eohort. ^Or, military 
 tribune. Gr. chiharch. 4 Gi. bondservant*. 
 5Gi. a fire of charcoal. 6Gr. synagogue, 70 r, 
 with a rod. 8Gr. JPrcctorwm. 
 
194 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 should be defiled ; but that they might 
 eat the passover. 
 
 29 Pilate then went out unto them, and 
 said, What accusation bring ye against 
 this man ? 
 
 30 They answered and said unto him, 
 If he were not a malefactor, we would 
 not have delivered him up unto thee. 
 
 31 Then said Pilate unto them, Take 
 ye him, and j udge him according to your 
 law. The Jews therefore said unto him, 
 It is not lawful for us to put any man to 
 death : 
 
 32 That the saying of Jesus might be 
 fulfilled, which he spake, signifying 
 what death he should die. 
 
 33 Then Pilate entered into the judg- 
 ment hall again, and called Jesus, and 
 said unto him, Art thou the King of the 
 Jews? 
 
 34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou 
 this thing of thyself, or did others tell it 
 thee of me? 
 
 35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine 
 own nation and the chief priests have 
 delivered thee unto me : what hast thou 
 done ? 
 
 36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is not 
 of this world : if my kingdom were of 
 this world, then would my servants 
 right, that I should not be delivered to 
 the Jews : but now is my kingdom not 
 from hence. 
 
 37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art 
 thou a king then ? Jesus answered, Thou 
 sayest that I am a king. To this end 
 was I born, and for this cause came I 
 into the world, that I should bear wit- 
 ness unto the truth. Every one that is 
 of the truth heareth my voice. 
 
 38 Pilate saith unto him, What is 
 truth ? And when he had said this, he 
 went out again unto the Jews, and saith 
 unto them, I find in him no fault at all. 
 
 39 But ye have a custom, that I should 
 release unto you one at the passover: 
 will ye therefore that I release unto you 
 the King of the Jews? 
 
 40 Then cried they all again, saying, 
 Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Bar- 
 abbas was a robber. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 The crucifixion of Jesus. 
 
 THEN Pilate therefore took Jesus, and 
 scourged him. 
 
 2 And the soldiers platted a crown of 
 thorns, and put it on his head, and they 
 put on him a purple robe, 
 
 3 And said, Hail, King of the Jews! 
 and they smote him with their hands. 
 
 4 Pilate therefore went forth again, 
 and saith unto them, Behold, I bring 
 him forth to you, that ye may know that 
 I find no fault in him. 
 
 5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the 
 crown of thorns, and the purple robe. 
 
 defiled, but * might eat the passover. 
 29] Pilate therefore went out unto them, 
 and saith, What accusation bring ye 
 30] against this man ? They answered 
 and said unto him, If this man were not 
 an evil-doer, we should not have deliver- 
 31] ed him up unto thee. Pilate there- 
 fore said unto them, Take him your- 
 selves, and judge him according to your 
 law. The Jews * said unto him, It is not 
 lawful for us to put any man to death: 
 32J that the word of Jesus might be ful- 
 filled, which he spake, signifying by 
 what manner of death he should die. 
 33] Pilate therefore entered again into 
 the 1 palace, and called Jesus, and said 
 unto him, Art thou the King of the 
 34] Jews ? Jesus answered * , Sayest thou 
 this * of thyself, or did others tell it 
 35] thee concerning me? Pilate answer- 
 ed, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation 
 and the chief priests delivered thee unto 
 36] me: what hast thou done? Jesus 
 answered, My kingdom is not of this 
 world : if my kingdom were of this 
 world, then would my Servants fight, 
 that I should not be delivered to the 
 Jews : but now is my kingdom not from 
 37] hence. Pilate therefore said unto 
 him, Art thou a King then ? Jesus an- 
 swered, 3 Thou sayest that I am a king. 
 To this end have I been born, and to this 
 end am I come into the world, that I 
 should bear witness unto the truth. 
 Every one that is of the truth heareth my 
 38] voice. Pilate saith unto him, What 
 is truth ? 
 
 And w r hen he had said this, he went 
 out again unto the Jews, and saith unto 
 39] them, I find no crime in him. But ye 
 have a custom, that I should release 
 unto you one at the passover: will ye 
 therefore that I release unto you the 
 40] King of the Jews? They cried out 
 therefore again, saying, Not this man, 
 but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a 
 robber. 
 
 19 Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, 
 2] and scourged him. And the soldiers 
 plaited a crown of thorns, and put it on 
 his head, and arrayed him in a purple 
 3] garment ; and they came unto him, 
 and said, Hail, King of the Jews ! and 
 4] they struck him *with their hands. And 
 Pilate went out again, and saith unto 
 them,Behold,I bring him out to you, that 
 ye may know that I find no crime in him. 
 5] Jesus therefore came out, wearing 
 the crown of thorns and the purple gar- 
 
 lGr. Prcetorium. 20r, officers: as in ver. 3, 
 12, 18, 22. 3 Or, Thou sayest it, because I am a 
 king. 40r, with rods. 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 195 
 
 And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the 
 man ! 
 
 6 When the chief priests therefore and 
 officers saw him, they cried out, saying, 
 Crucifv him, crucify him. Pilate saith un- 
 to them. Take ye him, and crucify him: 
 for 1 find no fault in him. 
 
 7 The Jews answered him, We have a 
 law, and by our law he ought to die, 
 because he made himself the Son of 
 God. 
 
 8 If When Pilate therefore heard that 
 saying, he was the more afraid ; 
 
 9* And went again into the judgment 
 hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art 
 thou ? But Jesus gave him no answer. 
 
 10 Then saith Pilate unto him, Speak- 
 est thou not unto me? knowest thou 
 not that I have power to crucify thee, 
 and have power to release thee ? 
 
 11 Jesus answered, Thou couldest have 
 no power at all against me, except it 
 were given thee from above : therefore 
 he that delivered me unto thee hath the 
 greater sin. 
 
 12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought 
 to release him : but the Jews cried out, 
 saying, If thou let this man go, thou art 
 not Cesar's friend : whosoever maketh 
 himself a king speaketh against Cesar. 
 
 13 fl When Pilate therefore heard that 
 saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat 
 down in the judgment seat in a place 
 that is called the Pavement, but in the 
 Hebrew, Gabbatha, 
 
 14 And it was the preparation of the 
 passover, and about the sixth hour: and 
 he saith unto the Jews, Behold your 
 King! 
 
 15 But they cried out, away with him, 
 away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith 
 unto them, Shall I crucify your King? 
 The chief priests answered, We have no 
 king but Cesar. 
 
 16 Then delivered he him therefore 
 unto them to be crucified. And they 
 took Jesus, and led him away. 
 
 17 And he bearing his cross went forth 
 into a place called the place of a skull, 
 which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha : 
 
 18 W T here they crucified him, and two 
 others with him, on either side one, and 
 Jesus in the midst. 
 
 19 fl And Pilate wrote a title, and put 
 it on the cross. And the writing was, 
 JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF 
 THE JEWS. 
 
 20 This title then read many of the 
 Jews; for the place where Jesus was 
 crucified was nigh to the city : and it 
 was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and 
 Latin. 
 
 21 Then said the chief priests of the 
 Jews to Pilate, Write not, the King of 
 the Jews ; but that he said, I am King 
 of the Jews. 
 
 22 Pilate answered, what I have written 
 I have written. 
 
 23 fl Then the soldiers, when they had 
 
 ment. And Pilate saith unto them, Be- 
 6] hold, the man ! When therefore the 
 chief priests and the officers saw him, 
 they cried out, saying, Crucify him, cru- 
 cify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take" 
 him yourselves, and crucify liim : for I 
 7] find no crime in him. The Jews 
 answered him, We have a law, and by 
 that law he ought to die, because he 
 8] made himself the Son of God. When 
 Pilate therefore heard this saying, he 
 9] was the more afraid ; and he entered 
 into the palace again, and saith unto 
 Jesus, Whence art thou ? But Jesus gave 
 101 him no answer. Pilate therefore 
 saith unto him, Speakest thou not unto 
 me? knowest thou not that I have 2 pow- 
 er to release thee, and have 2 power to 
 11] crucify thee ? Jesus answered him, 
 Thou wouldest have no 2 power * against 
 me, except it were given thee from 
 above : therefore he that delivered me 
 12] unto thee hath * greater sin. Upon 
 this Pilate sought to release him : but 
 the Jews cried out, saying, If thou re- 
 lease this man *,thou art not Caesar's 
 friend : every one that maketh himself 
 13] a king 3 speaketh against Ca?sar. When 
 Pilate therefore heard these words, he 
 brought Jesus out, and sat down on the 
 judgment-seat at a place * called The 
 Pavement, but in * Hebrew, Gabbatha. 
 14] Now it was the Preparation of the 
 passover: it was about the sixth hour. 
 And he saith unto the Jews, Behold, 
 15] your King! They therefore cried 
 out, Away with him, away with him, 
 crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, 
 Shall I crucify your King? The chief 
 priests answered, We have no king but 
 16] Caesar. Then therefore he delivered 
 him unto them to be crucified. 
 17] * They took Jesus therefore : and 
 he went out, bearing the cross for him- 
 self, unto the place called The place of 
 a skull, which is called in "Hebrew Gol- 
 18] gotha : where they crucified him, 
 and with him two others, on either side 
 19] one, and Jesus in the midst. And 
 Pilate wrote a title also, and put it on 
 the cross. And there was written, je- 
 
 SUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS. 
 
 20] This title therefore read many of the 
 Jews : 4 for the place where Jesus was 
 crucified was nigh to the city : and it 
 was written in Hebrew, and in Latin, and 
 21] in Greek. The chief priests of the 
 Jews therefore said to Pilate, Write not, 
 The King of the Jews ; but, that he said, 
 22] I am King of the Jews. Pilate an- 
 swered, What I have written I have 
 written. 
 23] * The soldiers therefore, when they 
 
 IGr. Prcetorium. 20r, authority. 30r, op- 
 poseth Ccesar. *Or, for the place of the city 
 where Jesits was crucified was nigh at hand. 
 
196 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 crucified Jesus, took his garments, and 
 made four parts, to every soldier a part ; 
 and also his coat: now the coat was 
 without seam, woven from the top 
 throughout. 
 
 24 They said therefore among them- 
 selves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots 
 for it, whose it shall be : that the Scrip- 
 ture might be fulfilled, which saith, 
 They parted my raiment among them, 
 and for my vesture they did cast lots. 
 These things therefore the soldiers did. 
 
 25 fl Now there stood by the cross of 
 Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, 
 Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary 
 Magdalene. 
 
 26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, 
 and the disciple standing by, whom he 
 loved, he saith unto his mother, Wo- 
 man, behold thy son ! 
 
 27 Then saith he to the disciple, Be- 
 hold thy mother ! And from that hour 
 that disciple took her unto his own home. 
 
 28 If After this, Jesus knowing that all 
 things were now accomplished, that the 
 Scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I 
 thirst. 
 
 29 Now there was set a vessel full of 
 vinegar : and they filled a sponge with 
 vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put 
 it to his mouth. 
 
 30 When Jesus therefore had received 
 the vinegar, he said, It is finished : and 
 he bowed his head, and gave up the 
 ghost. 
 
 31 The Jews therefore, because it was 
 the preparation, that the bodies should 
 not remain upon the cross on the sab- 
 bath day, (for that sabbath day was a 
 high day,) besought Pilate that their 
 legs might be broken, and that they 
 might be taken away. 
 
 32 Then came the soldiers, and brake 
 the legs of the first, and of the other 
 which was crucified with him. 
 
 33 But when they came to Jesus, and 
 saw that he was dead already, they brake 
 not his legs : 
 
 34 But one of the soldiers with a spear 
 pierced his side, and forthwith came 
 there out blood and water. 
 
 35 And he that saw it bare record, and 
 his record is true ; and he knoweth that 
 he saith true, that ye might believe. 
 
 36 For these things were done, that the 
 Scripture should be fulfilled, A bone of 
 him shall not be broken. 
 
 37 And again another Scripture saith, 
 They shall look on him whom they 
 pierced. 
 
 38 1f And after this Joseph of Arima- 
 thea, being a disciple of Jesus, but se- 
 cretly for fear of the Jews,besought Pilate 
 that he might take away the body of Je- 
 sus: and Pilate gave him leave. He 
 came therefore, and took the body of 
 Jesus. 
 
 39 And there came also Nicodemus, 
 (which, at the first came to Jesus by 
 
 had crucified Jesus, took his garments, 
 and made four parts, to every soldier a 
 part ; and also the 1 coat : now the icoat 
 was without seam, woven from the top 
 24] throughout. They said therefore 
 one to another, Let us not rend it, but 
 cast lots for it, whose it shall be : .that 
 the scripture might be fulfilled, which 
 saith, 
 
 They parted my garments among 
 them, 
 
 And upon my vesture did th$y cast 
 lots. 
 These things therefore the soldiers did. 
 25] But there were standing by the cross 
 of Jesus his mother, and his mother's 
 sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary 
 26] Magdalene. When Jesus therefore 
 saw his mother, and the disciple stand- 
 ing by, whom he loved, he saith unto 
 his mother, Woman, behold, thy son! 
 27] Then saith he to the disciple, Behold, 
 thy mother! And from that hour the 
 disciple took her unto his own home. 
 28] After this Jesus, knowing that all 
 things are now finished, that the scrip- 
 ture might be accomplished, saith, I 
 29] thirst. * There was set there a ves- 
 sel full of vinegar: so they put a sponge 
 full of the vinegar upon hyssop, and 
 30] brought it to his mouth. When Je- 
 sus therefore had received the vinegar, 
 he said, It is finished : and he bowed his 
 head, and gave up his spirit. 
 31] The Jews therefore, because it was 
 the Preparation, that the bodies should 
 not remain on the cross upon the sab- 
 bath * (for the day of that sabbath was 
 a high day), asked of Pilate that their 
 legs might be broken, and that they 
 32] might be taken away. The soldiers 
 therefore came, and brake the legs of 
 the first, and of the other which wascru- 
 33] cified with him : but when they 
 came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead 
 34] already, they brake not his legs : how- 
 beit one of the soldiers with a spear 
 pierced his side, and straightway there 
 35] came out blood and water. And he 
 that hath seen hath borne witness, and 
 his witness is true: and he knoweth 
 that he saith true, that ye also may be- 
 36] lieve. For these things came to pass, 
 that the scripture might be fulfilled, A 
 bone of him shall not be 2 broken. 
 37] And again another scripture saith, 
 They shall look on him whom they 
 pierced. 
 
 38] And after these tilings Joseph of 
 Arimathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, 
 but secretly for fear of the Jews, asked 
 of Pilate that he might take away the 
 body of Jesus : and Pilate gave him leave. 
 He came therefore, and took away his 
 39] body. And there came also Nico- 
 demus, he who at the first came to him 
 
 10r, tunic. SOr, crushed. 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 197 
 
 night,) and brought a mixture of myrrh 
 and aloes.about a hundred pound weight. 
 
 40 Then took they the body of Jesus, 
 and wound it in linen clothes with the 
 spices, as the manner of the Jews is to 
 bury. 
 
 41 Now in the place where he was cru- 
 cified there was a garden ; and in the 
 garden a new sepulchre, wherein was 
 never man yet laid. 
 
 42 There laid they Jesus therefore be- 
 cause of the Jews' preparation day ; for 
 the sepulchre was nigh at hand. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 The resurrection of Jesus. 
 
 THE first day of the week cometh Mary 
 Magdalene early, when it was yet 
 dark unto the sepulchre, and seeth the 
 stone taken away from the sepulchre. 
 
 2 Then she runneth, and cometh to 
 Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, 
 whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, 
 They have taken away the Lord out of 
 the sepulchre, and we know not where 
 they have laid him. 
 
 8 Peter therefore went forth, and that 
 other disciple, and came to the sep- 
 ulchre. 
 
 4 So they ran both together : and the 
 other disciple did outrun Peter, and 
 came first to the sepulchre. 
 
 5 And he stooping down, and looking in, 
 saw the linen clothes lying; yet went he 
 not in. 
 
 6 Then cometh Simon Peter following 
 him, and went into the sepulchre, and 
 seeth the linen clothes lie, 
 
 7 And the napkin, that was about his 
 head, not lying with the linen clothes, 
 but wrapped together in a place by it- 
 self. 
 
 8 Then went in also that other disciple, 
 which came first to the sepulchre, and 
 he saw, and believed. 
 
 9 For as vet they knew not the Scrip- 
 ture, that he must rise again from the 
 dead. 
 
 10 Then the disciples went away again 
 unto their own home. 
 
 11 % But Mary stood without at the 
 sepulchre weeping: and as she wept, 
 she stooped down, and looked into the 
 sepulchre, 
 
 12 And seeth two angels in white sit- 
 ting, the one at the head, and the other 
 at the feet, where the body of Jesus had 
 lain. 
 
 13 And they say unto her, Woman, why 
 weepest thou ? She saith unto them, Be- 
 cause they have taken away my Lord, 
 and I know not where they have laid 
 him. 
 
 14 And when she had thus said, she 
 turned herself back, and saw Jesus 
 standing, and knew not that it was 
 Jesus. 
 
 15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why 
 
 by night, bringing a Jmixture of myrrh 
 and aloes, about a hundred voundiceight. 
 40] So they took the body of Jesus, and 
 bound it in linen cloths with the spices, 
 as the custom of the Jews is to bury. 
 41] Now in the place where he was cru- 
 cified there was a garden ; and in the 
 garden a new tomb wherein was never 
 42] man yet laid. There then because 
 of the Jews' Preparation (for the tomb 
 was nigh at hand) they laid Jesus. 
 
 20 Now on the first day of the week 
 cometh Mary Magdalene early, while it 
 was yet dark, unto the tomb, and seeth 
 the stone taken away from the tomb. 
 
 21 * She runneth therefore, and cometh 
 to Simon Peter, and to the other disci- 
 ple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto 
 them, They have taken away the Lord 
 out of the tomb, and we know not where 
 3] they have laid him. Peter therefore 
 went forth, and the other disciple, and 
 4] they went toward the tomb. And 
 they ran both together: and the other 
 disciple outran Peter, and came first to 
 5] the tomb; and * stooping * and 
 looking in, he seeth the linen cloths 
 6] lying; yet entered he not in. Simon 
 Peter therefore also cometh, following 
 him, and entered into the tomb ; and 
 he beholdeth the linen cloths lying, 
 7] and the napkin, that was upon his 
 head, not lying with the linen cloths, 
 8] but rolled up in a place by itself. Then 
 entered in therefore the other disciple 
 also, which came first to the tomb, and 
 9] he saw, and believed. For as yet 
 they knew not the scripture, that he 
 10] 'must rise again from the dead. So 
 the disciples went away again unto their 
 own home. 
 
 11] But Mary was standing without at 
 the tomb weeping: so, as she wept, 
 she stooped * and looked into the tomb ; 
 12] and she beholdeth two angels in 
 white sitting. * one at the head, and one 
 at the feet, where the body of Jesus had 
 13] lain. . And they say unto her, Wo- 
 man, why weepest thou ? She saith un- 
 to them, Because they have taken away 
 mv Lord, and I know not where they 
 14] have laid him. * When she had thus 
 said, she turned herself back, and be- 
 holdeth Jesus standing, and knew not 
 15] that it was Jesus. Jesus saith unto 
 her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom 
 
 iSome ancient authorities read roll. 
 
198 
 
 S. JOHX. 
 
 
 weepest thou ? whom seekest thou ? She, 
 supposing him to be the gardener, saith 
 unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him 
 hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, 
 and I will take him away. 
 
 16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She 
 turned herself, and saith unto him, 
 Rabboni ; which is to say, Master. 
 
 17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; 
 for I am not yet ascended to my Father: 
 but go to my brethren, and say unto 
 them, I ascend unto my Father, and your 
 Father; and to my God, and your God. 
 
 18 Mary Magdalene came and told the 
 disciples that she had seen the Lord, 
 and that he had spoken these things un- 
 to her. 
 
 19 ff Then the same day at evening, 
 being the first day of the week, when 
 the doors were shut where the disciples 
 were assembled for fear of the Jews, 
 came Jesus and stood in the midst, and 
 saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 
 
 20 And when he had so said, he shewed 
 unto them his hands and his side. Then 
 were the disciples glad, when they saw 
 the Lord. 
 
 21 Then said Jesus to them again, 
 ■Peace be unto you : as my Father hath 
 
 sent me, even s : o send I you. 
 
 22 And when he had said this, he 
 breathed on them, and saith unto them, 
 Receive ye the Holy Ghost : 
 
 23 Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are 
 remitted unto them; and whosesoever 
 sins ye retain, they are retained. 
 
 24 % But Thomas, one of the twelve, 
 called Didymus, was not with them 
 ■when Jesus came. 
 
 25 The other disciples therefore said 
 unto him, We have seen the Lord. But 
 he said unto them, Except I shall see in 
 his hands the print of the nails, and 
 put mv finger into the print of the 
 nails, and thrust my hand into his side, 
 I will not believe. 
 
 26 H And after eight days again his 
 disciples were within, and Thomas 
 with them : then came Jesus, the doors 
 being shut, and stood in the midst, and 
 said, Peace be unto you. 
 
 27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hith- 
 er thy finger, and behold my hands : 
 and reach hither thy hand, and thrust 
 it into my side ; and be not faithless, 
 but believing. 
 
 28 And Thomas answered and said un- 
 to him, My Lord and my God. 
 
 29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, be- 
 cause thou hast seen me, thou hast be- 
 lieved : blessed are they that have not 
 seen, and yet have believed. 
 
 30 i And many other signs truly did 
 Jesus in the presence of his disciples, 
 which are not written in this book : 
 
 31 But these are written, that ye might 
 believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son 
 of God ; and that believing ye might 
 have life through his name. 
 
 seekest thou ? She, supposing him to be 
 the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou 
 hast borne him hence, tell me where 
 thou hast laid him, and I will take him 
 16] away. Jesus saith unto her, Mary. 
 She turneth herself, and saith unto him 
 in Hebrew, Rabboni: which is to say, 
 17] blaster. Jesus saith to her, 2 touch 
 me not ; for I am not yet ascended unto 
 the Father: but go unto my brethren, 
 and say to them, I ascend unto my 
 Father mid your Father, and * my God 
 18] and your God. Mary Magdalene 
 cometh and telleth the disciples, I 
 have seen the Lord ; and how that he 
 had said these things unto her. 
 19] When therefore it was evening, on 
 that day, * the first day of the week, and 
 when the doors were shut where the de- 
 ciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus 
 came and stood in the midst, and saith 
 20] unto them, Peace be unto you. And 
 when he had * said this, he shewed unto 
 them his hands and his side. The dis- 
 ciples therefore were glad, when they 
 21] saw the Lord. Jesus therefore said to 
 them again, Peace be unto you: as the 
 Father hath sent me, even so send 1 you. 
 22] And when he had said this, he 
 breathed on them, and saith unto them, 
 23] Receive ye the 3 Holy Ghost: whose 
 soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven 
 unto them; * whose soever sins ye re- 
 tain, they are retained. 
 241 But Thomas, one of the twelve, call- 
 ed 4 Didymus, was not with them when 
 25] Jesus came. The other disciples 
 therefore said unto him, We have seen 
 the Lord. But he said unto them, Ex- 
 cept I shall see in his hands the print of 
 the nails, and put my finger into the 
 print of the nails, and put my hand into 
 his side, I will not believe. 
 26] And after eight days again his dis- 
 ciples w r ere within, and Thomas with 
 them. * Jesus cometh, the doors being 
 shut, and stood in the midst, and said, 
 27] Peace be unto you. Then saith he to 
 Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and 
 see my hands ; and reach hither thy 
 hand/and put it into my side : and be 
 28] not faithless, but believing. * Thomas 
 answered and said unto him, My Lord 
 29] and my God. Jesus saith unto him, * 
 Because thou hast seen me, 5 thou hast 
 believed : blessed are they that have not 
 seen, and yet have believed. 
 30] * Many other signs therefore did 
 Jesus in the presence of the disciples, 
 which are not written in this book: 
 31] but these are written, that ye may 
 believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son 
 of God ; and that believing ye may have 
 life in his name. 
 
 10r, Teacher. -Ox, Take not hold on me. 30r, 
 Holy Spirit. 4Tbat is, Twin. SOr, hast thou 
 believed ? . 
 
 
S. JOHN. 
 
 199 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 Jesus appear eth unto his disciples. 
 
 AFTER these things Jesus shewed him- 
 himself again to the disciples at the 
 sea of Tiberias ; and on thiswise shewed 
 he himself. 
 
 2 There were together Simon Peter, 
 and Thomas called Didymus, and Na- 
 thanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons 
 of Zebedee, and two other of his disci- 
 ples. 
 
 3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a 
 fishing. They say unto him, We also go 
 with thee. They went forth, and enter- 
 ed into a ship immediataly ; and that 
 night they caught nothing. 
 
 4 But when the morning was now 
 come, Jesus stood on the shore ; but the 
 disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 
 
 5 Then Jesus saith unto them, Chil- 
 dren, have ye any meat ? They answer- 
 ed him, No. 
 
 6 And he said unto them, Cast the net 
 on the right side of the ship, and ye 
 shall find. They cast therefore, and 
 now they were not able to draw it for 
 the multitude of fishes. 
 
 7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus 
 loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. 
 Now w T hen Simon Peter heard that it was 
 the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, 
 (for he was naked,) and did cast himself 
 into the sea. 
 
 8 And the other disciples came in a lit- 
 tle ship, (for they were not far from land, 
 hut as it were two hundred cubits,) 
 dragging the net with fishes. 
 
 9 As soon then as they were come to 
 land, they saw a fire of coals there, and 
 fish laid thereon, and bread. 
 
 "10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the 
 fish which ve have now caught. 
 
 11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the 
 net to land full of great fishes, a hun- 
 dred and fifty and three: and for all 
 there were so many, yet was not the net 
 broken. 
 
 12 Jesus saith unto them, Come and 
 dine. And none of the disciples durst 
 ask him, Who art thou ? knowing that it 
 was the Lord. 
 
 13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, 
 and giveth them, and fish likewise. 
 
 14 This is now the third time that Je- 
 sus shewed himself to his disciples, after 
 that he was risen from the dead. 
 
 15 <[ So when they had dined, Jesus 
 saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jo- 
 nas, lovest thou me more than these? 
 He saith unto him, Yea, Lord: thou 
 knowest that I love thee. He saith un- 
 to him, Feed my lambs. 
 
 16 He saith to* him again the second 
 time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou 
 me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord: 
 thou knowest that I love thee. He saith 
 unto him, Feed my sheep. 
 
 17 He saith unto him the third time, 
 
 21 After these things Jesus manifested 
 himself again to the disciples at the sea 
 of Tiberias ; and lie manifested himself 
 2] on this wise. There were together 
 Simon Peter, and Thomas called iDidy- 
 mus, and Nathan ael of Cana in Galilee, 
 and the sons of Zebedee, and two other 
 3] of his disciples. Simon Peter saith 
 unto them, I go a fishing. They say un- 
 to him, We also come with thee. They 
 went forth, and entered into the boat * : 
 4] and that night they took nothing. But 
 when day was now breaking, Jesus stood 
 on the beach : howbeit the disciples 
 5] knew not that it was Jesus. * Jesus 
 therefore saith unto them, Children, 
 have ye aught to eat ? They answered 
 6] him, No. And he said unto them, 
 Cast the net on the right side of the boat, 
 and ye shall find. They cast therefore, 
 and now they were not* able to draw it 
 7] for the multitude of fishes. That dis- 
 ciple therefore whom Jesus loved saith 
 unto Peter, It is the Lord. So when 
 Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, 
 he girt his * coat about him (for he was 
 naked), and cast himself into the sea. 
 8] But the other disciples came in the 
 little boat (for they were not far from 
 the land, but about two hundred cubits 
 off), dragging the net full of fishes. 
 9] So when they got out upon the land, 
 they see 2 a fire of coals there, and 3 fish 
 10J laid thereon, and 4 bread. Jesus saith 
 unto them, Bring of the fish which ye 
 11] hare now taken. Simon Peter there- 
 fore went 5 up, and drew the net to land, 
 full of great fishes, a hundred and fifty 
 and three: and for all there w r ere so 
 12] many, the net was not rent. Jesus 
 saith unto them, Come and break your 
 fast. And none of the disciples durst 
 inquire of him. Who art thou? knowing 
 13] that it was the Lord. Jesus * cometh, 
 and taketh the G bread, and giveth them, 
 14] and the fish likewise. This is now 
 the third time that Jesus was manifest- 
 ed to the disciples, after that he was 
 risen from the dead. 
 15] So wiien they had broken their 
 fast, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, 
 son of 7 John, 8 lovest thou me more than 
 these ? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; 
 thou knowest that I 9 love thee. He 
 16] saith unto him, Feed my lambs. He 
 saith to him again a second time, Si- 
 mon, son of 7 John, 8 lovest thou me? He 
 saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou know- 
 est that I 9 love thee. He saith unto 
 17] him, Tend my sheep. He saith unto 
 
 IThat is, Twin. 2Gr. afire of charcoal. 30r, 
 a fish. 40r, a. loaf. 50r, aboard. 60r, loaf. 
 ?Gr. Joanes. See ch. 1. 42, margin. 8. VLove 
 in these places represents two different Greek 
 words. 
 
200 
 
 S. JOHN. 
 
 Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? 
 Peter was grieved because he said unto 
 him the third time, Lovest thou me? 
 And he said unto him, Lord, thou know- 
 est all things; thou knowest that 1 love 
 thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my 
 sheep. 
 
 18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When 
 thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, 
 and walkedst whither thou wouldest: 
 but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt 
 stretch forth thy hands, and another 
 shall gird thee, and carry thee whither 
 thou wouldest not. 
 
 19 This spake he, signifying by what 
 death he should glorify God. And 
 when he had spoken this, he saith unto 
 him, Follow me. 
 
 20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth the 
 disciple whom Jesus loved following ; 
 which also leaned on his breast at sup- 
 per, and said, Lord, which is he that be- 
 trayeth thee ? 
 
 21 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, 
 and what shall this man do f 
 
 22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will that 
 he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? 
 follow thou me. 
 
 23 Then went this saying abroad among 
 the brethren, that that disciple should 
 not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, 
 He shall not die ; but, If I will that he 
 tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? 
 
 24 This is the disciple which testifieth 
 of these things, and wrote these things : 
 and we know that his testimony is true. 
 
 25 And there are also many other 
 things which Jesus did, the which, if 
 they should be written every one, I 
 suppose that even the world itself could 
 not contain the books that should be 
 written. Amen. 
 
 him the third time, Simon, son of 1 John, 
 3 lovest thou me? Peter was grieved 
 because he said unto him the third 
 time, 3 Lovest thou me? And he said 
 unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things ; 
 thou 4 knowest that I 2 love thee. Jesus 
 saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 
 18] Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When 
 thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, 
 and walkedst wither thou wouldest : but 
 when thou shalt be old, thou shalt 
 stretch forth thy hands, and anoth- 
 er shall gird thee, and carry thee 
 19] whither thou wouldest not. Now 
 this he spake, signifying by what man- 
 ner of death he should glorify God. 
 And when he had spoken this, lie saith 
 20] unto him, Follow me. * Peter, turn- 
 ing about, seeth the disciple whom Je- 
 sus loved following: which also leaned 
 back on his breast at the supper, and 
 said, Lord, who is he that betrayeth 
 21] thee? Peter therefore seeing him 
 saith to Jesus, Lord, 4 and what shall 
 22] this man do ? Jesus saith unto him, 
 If I will that he tarry till I come, what 
 23] is that to thee? follow thou me. This 
 saying therefore went forth among the 
 brethren, that that disciple should not 
 die : yet Jesus said not unto him, that 
 he should not die ; but, If I will that he 
 tarry till I come, what is that to thee? 
 24] This is the disciple which beareth 
 witness of these things, and wrote these 
 things: and we know that his witness 
 is true. 
 
 25] And there are also many other 
 things which Jesus did, the which if 
 they should be written every one, I sup- 
 pose that even the world itself would 
 not contain the books that should be 
 written. * 
 
 iGr. Joanes. See ch. 1. 42, margin. ^Love in these places represents two different Greek 
 words. 30r, perceivest. 4Gr. and this man, what ? 
 
 [ 
 
 THE 
 
 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The choosing of Matthias. 
 
 THE former treatise have I made, O 
 Theophilus, of all that Jesus began 
 both to do and teach, 
 2 Until the day in which he was taken 
 up, after that he through the Holy 
 Ghost had given commandments unto 
 the apostles whom he had chosen : 
 " To whom also he shewed himself 
 
 3 
 
 alive after his passion by many infalli- 
 ble proofs, being seen of them forty 
 
 IGr, first, 20r, Holy Spirit ; and so throughout this book. 3Gr. presented. 
 
 THE ^ ormer treatise I made, Theoph- 
 ilus, concerning all that Jesus began 
 2] both to do and to teach, until the day 
 in which he was received up, after that 
 he had given commandment through 
 the 2 Holy Ghost unto the apostles whom 
 3] he had chosen : to whom he also 
 3 shewed himself alive after his passion 
 by many * proofs, appearing unto them 
 by the space of forty days, and speaking 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 201 
 
 days, and speaking of the things per- 
 taining to the kingdom of God : 
 
 4 And, being assembled together with 
 them, commanded them that they should 
 not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for 
 the promise of the Father, which, saith 
 he, ye have heard of me- 
 
 5 For John truly baptized with water ; 
 but ye shall be baptized with the Holy 
 Ghost not many days hence. 
 
 6 "When they therefore were come to- 
 gether, they asked of him, saying, Lord, 
 wilt thou at this time restore again the 
 kingdom to Israel? 
 
 7 And he said unto them, it is not for 
 you to know the times or the seasons, 
 which the Father hath put in his own 
 power. 
 
 8 But ye shall receive power, after that 
 the Holy Ghost is come upon you : and 
 ye shall be witnesses unto me both in 
 Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Sa- 
 maria, and unto the uttermost part of 
 the earth. 
 
 9 And when he had spoken these 
 things, while they beheld, he was taken 
 up ; and a cloud received him out of 
 their sight. 
 
 10 And while they looked steadfastly 
 toward heaven as he went up, behold, 
 two men stood by them in white ap- 
 parel : 
 
 11 Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, 
 why stand ye gazing up into heaven? 
 this same Jesus, which is taken up from 
 you into heaven, shall so come in like 
 manner as ye have seen him go into 
 heaven. 
 
 12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem 
 from the mount called Olivet, which is 
 from Jerusalem a sabbath day's journey. 
 ■ 13 And when they were come in, they 
 went up into an "upper room, where 
 abode both Peter, and James, and John, 
 and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bar- 
 tholomew, and Matthew, James the son 
 of Alpheus, and Simon Zelotes, and Ju- 
 das the brother of James. 
 
 14 These all continued with one accord 
 in prayer and supplication, with the 
 women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, 
 and with his brethren. 
 
 15 fl And in those days Peter stood up 
 in the midst of the disciples, and said, 
 (the number of names together were 
 about a hundred and twenty,) 
 
 16 Men and brethren, this Scripture 
 must needs have beeu fulfilled, which 
 the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David 
 spake before concerning Judas, which 
 was guide to them that took Jesus. 
 
 17 For he was numbered with us, and 
 had obtained part of this ministry. 
 
 18 Now this man purchased a field with 
 the reward of iniquity; and falling 
 headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, 
 and all his bowels gushed out. 
 
 19 And it was known unto all the 
 dwellers at Jerusalem ; insomuch, as that 
 
 * the things concerning the kingdom of 
 4] God: and, J being assembled together 
 with them, he charged them not to de- 
 part from Jerusalem, but to wait for 
 the promise of the Father, which, said 
 5] he, ye heard from me: for John in- 
 deed baptized with water : but ye shall 
 be baptized 2 \vith the Holy Ghost not 
 many days hence. 
 
 6] They therefore, when they were 
 come together, * asked * him, saying, 
 Lord, dost thou at this time restore * 
 7] the kingdom to Israel ? And he said 
 unto them, It is not for you to know * 
 times or * seasons, which the Father 
 hath 3 set within his own authority. 
 8] But ye shall receive power, when the 
 Holy Ghost is come upon you : and ye 
 shall be my witnesses both in, Jerusa- 
 lem, and in all Judaea and * Samaria, 
 and unto the uttermost part of the earth. 
 9] And when he had said these things, 
 as they were looking, he was taken up : 
 and a cloud received him out of their 
 10] sight. And while they were looking 
 steadfastly into heaven as he went * , be- 
 hold, two'men stood by them in white 
 11] apparel; which also said, Ye men of 
 Galilee, why stand ye looking * into 
 heaven ? this * Jesus," which was receiv- 
 ed up from you into heaven, shall so 
 come in like manner as ye beheld him 
 going into heaven. 
 
 12] Then returned they unto Jerusalem 
 from the mount called' Olivet, which is 
 nigh unto Jerusalem, a sabbath day's 
 13] journey off. And when they were 
 come in, they went up into the upper 
 chamber, where they were abiding; 
 both Peter and John and James and An- 
 drew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew 
 and Matthew, James the son of Alphseus, 
 and Simon the Zealot, and Judas the 
 14] *son of James. These all with one 
 accord continued steadfastly in prayer*, 
 5 with the women, and Mary the mother 
 of Jesus, and with his brethren. 
 15] And in these days Peter stood up in 
 the midst of the brethern. and said (and 
 there was a multitude of G persons #«*/*- 
 erecl together, about a hundred and 
 16] twenty), * Brethren, it was needful 
 that the scripture should be fulfilled, 
 which the Holy Ghost spake before by 
 the mouth of David concerning Judas, 
 who was guide to them that took Jesus. 
 17] For he was numbered among us, and 
 received his 7 portion in this ministry. 
 18] (Now this man obtained a field with 
 the reward of his iniquity ; and falling 
 headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, 
 19] and all his bowels gushed out. And 
 it became known to all the dwellers at 
 Jerusalem ; insomuch that in their lan- 
 
 10r, eating vrith them. 20r, in. 3 Or, ap- 
 pointed by. 40r, brother. See Jude 1. 5 Or, 
 with certain women. <H3t« namea^ 70r, lot*. 
 
202 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 field is called, in their proper tongue, 
 Aceldama, that is to say, The field of 
 blood. 
 
 20 For it is written in the book of 
 Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate, 
 and let no man dwell therein : and, His 
 bisho prick let another take. 
 
 21 Wherefore of these men which have 
 companied with us all the time that the 
 Lord Jesus went in and out among us, 
 
 22 Beginning from the baptism of John, 
 unto that same day that he was taken 
 up from us, must one be ordained to be 
 a witness w T ith us of his resurrection. 
 
 23 And they appointed two, Joseph call- 
 ed Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, 
 and Matthias. 
 
 24 And they prayed, and said, Thou, 
 Lord, which knowest the hearts of all 
 men, shew whether of these two thou 
 hast chosen, 
 
 25 That he may take part of this minis- 
 try and apostleship, from which Judas 
 by transgression fell, that he might go 
 to his own place. 
 
 26 And they gave forth their lots ; and 
 the lot fell upon Matthias ; and he was 
 numbered with the eleven apostles. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 The day ofpenlecost. 
 
 AND when the day of Pentecost was 
 fully come, they were all with one 
 accord in one place. 
 
 2 And suddenly there came a sound 
 from heaven as' of a rushing mighty 
 wind, and it filled all the house where 
 they were sitting. 
 
 3 And there appeared unto them cloven 
 tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon 
 each of them. 
 
 4 And they were all filled with the 
 Holy Ghost, and began to speak with 
 other tongues, as the Spirit gave them 
 utterance. 
 
 5 And there were dwelling at Jerusalem 
 Jews, devout men, out of every nation 
 under heaven. 
 
 6 Now when this was noised abroad, 
 the multitude came together, and were 
 confounded, because that every man 
 heard them speak in his own language. 
 
 7 And they were all amazed and mar- 
 velled, saying one to another, Behold, 
 are not all these which speak Galileans ? 
 
 8 And how hear we every man in our 
 own tongue, wherein we were born ? 
 
 9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, 
 and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in 
 Judea, and Cappadocia in Pontus, and 
 Asia, 
 
 10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, 
 and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, 
 and strangers of Rome, Jews and pros- 
 elytes, 
 
 11 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear 
 them speak in our tongues the wonder- 
 ful works of God. 
 
 guage that field was called Akeldama, 
 
 20J that is * , The field of blood.) For it 
 is written in the book of Psalms, 
 
 Let his habitation be made desolate, 
 And let no man dwell therein : 
 and, 
 
 21J His Office let another take. Of the 
 men therefore which have companied 
 with us all the time that the Lord Jesus 
 22J went in and went out 2 among us, be- 
 gi nning from the baptism of John, unto 
 the * day that he was received up from 
 us, of these must one become a witness 
 23] with us of his resurrection. And they 
 put forward two, Joseph called Barsab- 
 bas, wliowas surnamed Justus, and Mat- 
 24] thias. And they prayed, and said, 
 Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts 
 of all men, shew of these two the one 
 25] -whom thou hast chosen, to take the 
 place in this ministry and apostleship, 
 from which Judas * fell away, that he 
 26] might go to his own place. And they 
 gave lots 3 for them ; and the lot fell upon 
 Matthias; and he was numbered w r ith 
 the eleven apostles. 
 
 2 And when the day of Pentecost 4 was 
 now come, they were all together in one 
 2] place. And suddenly there came 
 from heaven a sound as of the rushing of 
 a mighty wind, and it filled all the house 
 3] where they were sitting. And there 
 appeared' unto them tongues 5 parting 
 asunder, like as of fire; and it sat upon 
 4] each one of them. And they were all 
 filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to 
 speak with other tongues, as the Spirit 
 gave them utterance. 
 5] Now there were dwelling at Jerusa- 
 lem Jews, devout men, from every na- 
 6] tion under heaven. And when this 
 sound was heard, the multitude came 
 together, and were confounded, because 
 that every man heard them speaking in 
 7] his own language. And they were all 
 amazed and marvelled, saying * , Be- 
 hold, are not all these which speak Gali- 
 8] laeans? And how hear we, every man 
 in our own language, wherein we were 
 9] born ? Parthians and Medes and Ela- 
 mites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, 
 * in Judaea and Cappadocia, in Pontus 
 10] and Asia, in Phrygia and Pamphylia, 
 in Egypt and * the parts of Libya about 
 Cyrene, and sojourners from Rome, both 
 11] Jews and proselytes, Cretans and 
 Arabians, we do hear them speaking in 
 our tongues the mighty works of God. 
 
 lGr. overseer ship. 20r, over. 30r, unto. 4Gr. 
 was being fulfilled. 50r, parting among them. 
 Of, distributing themselves. 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 203 
 
 12 And they were all amazed , and -were 
 in doubt, saying one to another, What 
 meaneth this ? 
 
 13 Others mocking said, These men are 
 full of new wine. 
 
 14 fl But Peter, standing up with the 
 eleven, lilted up his voice, and said un- 
 to them. Ye men of Judea. and all ye 
 that dwell at .Jerusalem, be this known 
 unto you, and hearken to my words : 
 
 15 For these are not drunken, as ye 
 suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of 
 the day. 
 
 16 But this is that which was spoken 
 by the prophet Joel ; 
 
 17 And it shall come to pass in the last 
 days, saith God. I will pour out of my 
 Spirit upon all flesh : and your sons and 
 your daughters shall prophesy, and your 
 young men shall see visions, and your 
 old men shall dream dreams : 
 
 18 And on my servants and on my hand- 
 maidens, I will pour out in those days 
 of my Spirit : and they shall prophesy : 
 
 19 And I will shew wonders in heaven 
 above, and signs in the earth beneath : 
 blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke : 
 
 20 The sun shall be turned into dark- 
 ness, and the moon in to blood, before that 
 great and notable day of the Lord come: 
 
 21 And it shall come to pass, that who- 
 soever shall call on the name of the Lord 
 shall be saved. 
 
 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words; 
 Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of 
 God among you by miracles and won- 
 ders and sighs, which God did by him 
 in the midst of you, as ye yourselves 
 also know : 
 
 23 Him. being delivered by the deter 
 minate counsel and foreknowledge of 
 God, ye have taken, and by wicked 
 
 . hands have crucified and slain : 
 
 24 Whom God hath raised up, having 
 loosed the pains of death: because it 
 was not possible that he should be hold- 
 en of it. 
 
 25 For David speaketh concerning him, 
 I foresaw the Lord always before my 
 face : for he is on my right hand, that I 
 should not be moved : 
 
 26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, and 
 my tongue was glad ; moreover also my 
 flesh shall rest in hope : 
 
 121 And they were all amazed, and were 
 perplexed, saying one to another, 'What 
 13] meaneth this? But others mocking 
 said, They are filled with new wine. 
 14 j But Peter, standing up with the 
 eleven, lifted up his voice, and spake 
 forth unto them, saying. Ye men of 
 Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusa- 
 lem, be this known unto yon, and giye 
 15J ear unto my words. For these are 
 not drunken, as ye suppose; seeing it is 
 16J but the third hour of the day; but 
 this is that which hath been spoken x by 
 the prophet Joel ; 
 
 17J And it shall be in the last davs, saith 
 God, 
 I will pour forth of mv Spirit upon 
 
 all flesh : 
 And your sons and your daughters 
 
 shall prophesy, 
 And your young men shall see vis- 
 ions, 
 And your old men shall dream 
 dreams : 
 181 Y ea ailc l on my ^servants and on my 
 3 handmaidehs in those days 
 "Will I pour forth of my Spirit; and 
 they shall prophesy. 
 19J And I will shew wonders in the 
 heaven above, 
 And signs on the earth beneath ; 
 Blood, and fire, and vapour of 
 smoke : 
 20J The sun shall be turned into dark- 
 ness, 
 And the moon into blood, 
 Before the day of the Lord come, 
 That great and notable day : 
 21] And it shall be, that whosoever shall 
 call on the name of the Lord 
 shall be saved. 
 22] Ye men of Israel, hear these words : 
 Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of 
 God unto you by 4 iui§:hty works and 
 wonders arid signs, which God did by 
 him in the midst of you, even as you 
 23] yourselves * know; him, being de- 
 livered up by the determinate council 
 and foreknowledge of God, ye * * by the 
 hand of 5 1 aw less men did crucify and 
 241 slay : whom God raised up, having 
 loosed 'the pangs of death: because it 
 was not possible that he should be 
 25] holden of it. For David saith con- 
 cerning him, 
 
 I beheld the Lord always before my 
 
 face; 
 For he is on my right hand, that I 
 should not be moved : 
 26] Therefore my heart was glad, and 
 my tongue rejoiced ; 
 Moreover my f.esh also shall edwell 
 in hope : 
 
 10r, through. 2Gr. 
 maidens. Mir. powers. 
 
 Law. 60r, tabernacle. 
 
 bond-men. 3Gr. bond- 
 5Qr, men without the 
 
204 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 
 
 27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul 
 in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine 
 Holy One to see corruption. 
 
 28 Thou hast made known to me the 
 ways of life ; thou shalt make me full of 
 joy with thy countenance. 
 
 29 Men and brethren, let me freely 
 speak unto you of the patriarch David, 
 that he is both dead and buried, and his 
 sepulchre is with us unto this day. 
 
 80 Therefore being a prophet, and 
 knowing that God had sworn with an 
 oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, 
 according to the flesh, he would raise 
 up Christ to sit on his throne; 
 
 31 He, seeing this before, spake of the 
 resurrection of Christ, that his soul was 
 not left in hell, neither his flesh did see 
 corruption. 
 
 32 This Jesus hath God raised up, 
 whereof we all are witnesses. 
 
 33 Therefore being by the right hand 
 of God exalted, arid having received of 
 the Father the promise of the Holy 
 Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye 
 now see and hear. 
 
 34 For David is not ascended into the 
 heavens : but he saith himself, The Lord 
 said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right 
 hand, 
 
 35 Until I make thy foes thy footstool. 
 
 36 Therefore let all the house of Israel 
 know assuredly, that God hath made 
 that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, 
 both Lord and Christ. 
 
 37 ff Now when they heard this, they 
 were pricked in their heart, and said 
 unto Peter and to the rest of the apos- 
 tles, Men and brethren, what shall we do? 
 
 38 Then Peter said unto them, Repent, 
 and be baptized every one of you in the 
 name of Jesus Christ for the remission 
 of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of 
 the Holy Ghost. 
 
 39 For the promise is unto you, and to 
 your children, and to all that are afar 
 off, even as many as the Lord our God 
 shall call. 
 
 40 And with many other words did he 
 testify and exhort, saying, Save your- 
 selves from this untoward generation. 
 
 41 ff Then they that gladly received his 
 word were baptized : and the same day 
 there were added unto them about three 
 thousand souls. 
 
 42 And they continued steadfastly in 
 the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, 
 and in breaking of bread , and in prayers. 
 
 43 And fear came upon every soul : and 
 many wonders and signs were done by 
 the apostles. 
 
 44 And all that believed were together, 
 and had all things common ; 
 
 45 And sold their possessions and goods, 
 and parted them to all men, as every man 
 had need. 
 
 27] Because thou wilt not leave my soul 
 in Hades, 
 
 Neither wilt thou give thy Holy 
 One to see corruption. 
 28] Thou madest known unto me the 
 ways of life ; 
 
 Thou shalt make me full of gladness 
 iwith thy countenance. 
 29] * Brethren, I may say unto you freely 
 of the patriarch David, that he both 
 died and was buried, and his tomb is 
 30J with us unto this day. Being there- 
 fore a prophet, and knowing that God 
 had sworn with an oath to him, that of 
 the fruit of his loins * 2 he would set 
 31] one upon his throne; he foreseeing 
 this spake of the resurrection of the 
 Christ, that neither was he left in Hades, 
 32] nor did his flesh see corruption. This 
 Jesus did God raise up, 3 whereof we all 
 33] are witnesses. Being therefore 4 by 
 the right hand of God exalted, and 
 having received of the Father the prom- 
 ise of the Holy Ghost, he hath poured 
 forth this, which ye * see and hear. 
 34] For David ascended not into the 
 heavens : but he saith himself, 
 
 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit 
 thou on my right hand, 
 35] Till I make thine enemies the foot- 
 stool of thy feet. 
 36] Let 5 all the house of Israel therefore 
 know assuredly, that God hath made 
 him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus 
 whom ye crucified. 
 
 37] Now when they heard this, they 
 were pricked in their heart, and said 
 unto Peter and * the rest of the apos- 
 tles, * Brethren, what shall we do? 
 38] And Peter said unto them, Repent 
 ye, and be baptized every one of you in 
 the name of Jesus Christ unto the re- 
 mission of your sins; and ye shall re- 
 39] ceive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For 
 to you is the promise, and to your child- 
 ren, and to all that are afar off, even as 
 many as the Lord our God shall call 
 40] unto him. And with many other 
 words he testified, and exhorted them, 
 saying, Save yourselves from this crook- 
 41] ed generation. They then 6 that * re- 
 ceived his word were baptized : and 
 there were added unto them, in that 
 42] day about three thousand souls. And 
 they continued stedfastly in the apostles' 
 teaching and fellowship, *in the break- 
 ing of bread and the prayers. 
 43] And fear came upon every soul: 
 and many wonders and signs were done 
 44] 8 by the apostles 9 . And all that be- 
 lieved were together, and had all things 
 45] common ; and they sold their pos- 
 sessions and goods, and parted them to 
 all * , according as any man had need. 
 
 
 10r, m thy presence. 2()r, one should sit. 3Qr, of whom. 40r, <^. 50r, every house. 60r, 
 
 having received. 70r, i> n fellowship 
 $alem; and great fear was upon all. 
 
 80r, through. 9Many ancient authorities add in Jeru- 
 
THE ACTS, 
 
 205 
 
 46 And they, continuing daily with one 
 accord in the temple, and breaking bread 
 from house to house, did eat their meat 
 with gladness and singleness of heart, 
 
 47 Praising God, and having favour 
 with all the people. And the Lord added 
 to the church daily such as should be 
 saved. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Peter exhorteth to repentance. 
 
 TVJOW Peter and John went up together 
 1\ into the temple at the hour of pray- 
 er, being the ninth hour. 
 
 2 And a certain man lame from his 
 mother's womb was carried, whom they 
 laid daily at the gate of the temple which 
 is called'Beautiful, to ask alms of them 
 that entered into the temple ; 
 
 3 Who, seeing Peter and John about to 
 go into the temple, asked an alms. 
 
 4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon 
 him with John, said, Look on us. 
 
 5 And he gave heed unto them, expect- 
 ing to receive something of them. 
 
 6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold have 
 I none ; but such as I have give I thee : 
 In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth 
 rise up and walk. 
 
 7 And he took him by the right hand, 
 and lifted him up : and immediately his 
 feet and ankle bones received strength. 
 
 8 And he leaping up stood, and walked, 
 and entered with them into the temple, 
 walking, and leaping, and praising God. 
 
 9 And all the people saw him walking 
 and praising God : 
 
 10 And they knew that it was he which 
 sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the 
 temple : and they were rilled with won- 
 der and amazement at that which had 
 happened unto him. 
 
 11 And as the lame man which was 
 healed held Peter and John, all the peo- 
 ple ran together unto them in the porch 
 that is called Solomon's, greatly wonder- 
 ing. 
 
 12 fl And when Peter saw it, he an- 
 swered unto the people, Ye men of Is- 
 rael, why marvel ye at this? or why look 
 ye so earnestly on us, as though by our 
 own power or holiness we had made 
 this man to walk ? 
 
 13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, 
 and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, 
 hath glorified his Son Jesus ; whom ye 
 delivered up, and denied him in tne 
 presence of Pilate, when he was deter- 
 mined to let him go. 
 
 14 But ye denied the Holy One and the 
 Just, and desired a murderer to be 
 granted unto you ; 
 
 15 And killed the Prince of life, whom 
 God hath raised from the dead ; where- 
 of we are witnesses. 
 
 16 And his name, through faith in his 
 name, hath made this man strong, 
 whom ye see and know : yea, the faith 
 which is by him hath given him this 
 
 46] And * day by day, continuing sted- 
 
 fastly with one accord in the temple, 
 and breaking bread at home, they did 
 take their food with gladness and single- 
 47J ness of heart, praising God, and hav- 
 ing favour with all the people. And the 
 Lord added J to them day by day those 
 that were being saved. 
 3 Now Peter and John were going up 
 * into the temple at the hour of prayer, 
 2] being the ninth hour. And a certain 
 man that was lame from his mother's 
 womb was carried, Whom they laid daily 
 at the door of the temple which is called 
 Beautiful, to ask alms of them that en- 
 3] tered into the temple ; who seeing 
 Peter and John about to go into the 
 4] temple, asked to receive an alms. And 
 Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, with 
 5J John, said, Look on us. And he gave 
 heed unto them, expecting to receive 
 6] something from them. But Peter said, 
 Silver and gold have I none ; but what 
 I have, that give I thee. In the name 
 of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, * walk. 
 7] And he took him by the right hand, and 
 raised him up : and immediately his feet 
 and his ankle-bones received strength. 
 8] And leaping up, he stood, and began to 
 walk; and he entered with them into the 
 temple, walking, and leaping, and prais- 
 9] ing God. And all the people saw him 
 10] walking and praising God : and they 
 took knowledge of him, that it was he 
 which sat for alms at the Beautiful Gate 
 of the temple : and they were filled with 
 wonder and amazement at that which 
 had happened unto him. 
 11] And as * he * held Peter and John, 
 all the people ran together unto them 
 in the 2 porch that is called Solomon's, 
 12] greatly wondering. And when Peter 
 saw it, he answered unto the people, 
 Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this 
 3 man? or why fasten ye your eyes on us, 
 as though by our own power* or godli- 
 13] ness we had made him to walk ? The 
 God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of 
 Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glori- 
 fied his 4 Servant Jesus; whom ye de- 
 livered up, and denied * before the face 
 of Pilate, Avhen he had determined to re- 
 14] lease him. But ye denied the Holy 
 and Righteous One, and asked for a mur- 
 15] derer to be granted unto you, and kill- 
 ed the 5 Prince of life ; whom God rais- 
 ed from the dead; 6 whereof we are wit- 
 16] nesses. And ~by faith in his name hath 
 his name made this man strong, whom ye 
 behold and know : yea.th'e faith which is 
 through him hath given him this perfect 
 
 iGr. together. 20r, portico. 30r, thing. 40r, 
 Child : and so in ver. 26 : iv. 27 : 30. See Matt, 
 xii.is. Is. xlii. 1 ; lii. 13; liii. 11. 50 r, Au- 
 thor. 60r, of whom. 70r, on the ground of. 
 
206 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 perfect soundness in the presence of 
 you all. 
 
 17 And now, brethren, I wot that 
 through ignorance ye did it as did also 
 your rulers. 
 
 18 But those things, which God before 
 had shewed by the mouth of all his 
 prophets, that Christ should suffer, he 
 hath so fulfilled. 
 
 19 fl Repent ye therefore, and be con- 
 verted, that your sins may be blotted 
 out, when the times of refreshing shall 
 come from the presence of the Lord ; 
 
 20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, 
 which before was preached unto you : 
 
 21 Whom the heaven must receive un- 
 til' the times of restitution of all things, 
 which God hath spoken by the mouth 
 of all his holy prophets since the world 
 began. 
 
 22 For Moses truly said unto the fath- 
 ers, A Prophet shall the Lord your God 
 raise up unto you of your brethren, like 
 unto me ; him shall ye hear in all things 
 whatsoever he shall say unto you. 
 
 23 And it shall come to pass, that every 
 soul, which will not hear that Prophet, 
 shall be destroyed from among the 
 people. 
 
 24 Yea, and all the prophets from Sam- 
 uel and those that follow after, as many 
 as have spoken, have likewise foretold 
 of these days. 
 
 25 Ye are the children of the prophets, 
 and of the covenant which God made 
 with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, 
 And in thy seed shall all the kindreds 
 of the earth be blessed. 
 
 26 Unto you first God, having raised 
 up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, 
 in turning away every one of you from 
 his iniquities. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Peter and John imprisoned. 
 
 AND as they spake unto the people, 
 the priests, and the captain of the 
 temple, and the Sadducees, came upon 
 them, 
 
 2 Being grieved that they taught the 
 people, and preached through Jesus the 
 resurrection from the dead. 
 
 3 And they laid hands on them, and 
 put them in hold unto the next day : for 
 it was now eventide 
 
 4 Howbeit many of them which heard 
 the word believed ; and the number of 
 the men was about five thousand. 
 
 5 ft And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 that their rulers, and elders, and scribes, 
 
 6 And Annas the high priest, and Caia- 
 phas, and John, and Alexander, and as 
 many as were of the kindred of the high 
 priest, were gathered together at Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 7 And when they had set them in the 
 midst, they asked, By what power, or by 
 what name, have ye clone this? 
 
 soundness in the presence of you all. 
 17] And now, brethren, I wot that in ig- 
 norance ye did it, as did also your rulers. 
 18] But the things which God foreshew- 
 ed by the mouth of all the prophets, 
 that his* Christ should suffer, he thus 
 19] fulfilled. Repent ye therefore, and 
 turn again, that your sins may be blot- 
 ted out, that so there may come seasons 
 of refreshing from the presence of the 
 20] Lord; and that he may send the 
 Christ who hath been appointed for 
 21] you, even Jesus : whom the heaven 
 must receive until the times of restora- 
 tion of all things, whereof God spake by 
 the mouth of * his holy prophets which 
 22] have been since the world began. * Mo- 
 ses indeed said * , A prophet shall the 
 Lord * God raise up unto you from among 
 your brethren, 1 like unto me ; to him 
 shall ye harkenin all things whatsoever 
 23] he shall speak unto you. And it shall 
 be, that every soul, which shall not bark- 
 en to that prophet, shall be utterly de- 
 24] stroyed from among the people. Yea 
 and all the prophets from Samuel and 
 them that followed after, as many as 
 have spoken, they also told of these days. 
 25] Ye are the sons of the prophets, and 
 of the covenant which God 2 made with 
 your fathers, saying unto Abraham, And 
 in thy seed shall all the families of the 
 26] earth be blessed. Unto you first God, 
 having raised up his Servant, sent him 
 to bless you, in turning away every one 
 of you from your iniquities. 
 4 And as they spake unto the people, 
 3 the priests and the captain of the tem- 
 ple and the Sadducees came upon them, 
 2] being sore troubled because they 
 taught the people, and proclaimed in 
 Jesus the resurrection from the dead. 
 3] And they laid hands on them, and 
 put them in ward unto the morrow: 
 4] for it was now eventide. But many 
 of them that heard the word believed ; 
 and the number of the men came to be 
 about five thousand. 
 51 And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 that their rulers and elders and scribes 
 were gathered together in Jerusalem ; 
 6] and Annas the high priest was there, 
 and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexan- 
 der, and as many as were of the kindred 
 7] of the high priest. And when they 
 had set them in the midst, they in- 
 quired, By what power, or in what name, 
 
 lOr, as he raised ur> me. 2Gr. covenanted. 
 3Some ancient authorities read the chief priests. 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 207 
 
 8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy 
 Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the 
 people, and elders of Israel, 
 
 9 If we this day be examined of the 
 good deed done to the impotent man, by 
 what means he is made whole : 
 
 10 Be it known unto you all, and to all 
 the people of Israel, that by the name of 
 Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye cru- 
 cified, whom God raised from the dead. 
 evin by him doth this man stand here 
 before you whole. 
 
 11 This is the stone which was set at 
 naught of you builders, which is become 
 the head of the corner. 
 
 12 Neither is their salvation in any 
 other : for there is none other name un- 
 der heaven given among men, whereby 
 we must be saved. 
 
 13 f Now when they saw the boldness 
 of Peter and John, and perceived that 
 they were unlearned and ignorant men, 
 they marvelled ; and they took knowl- 
 edge of them, that they had been with 
 Jesus. 
 
 14 And beholding the man which was 
 healed standing with them, they could 
 say nothing against it. 
 
 15 But when they had commanded 
 them to go aside out of the council, they 
 conferred among themselves, 
 
 16 Saying, What shall we do to these 
 men ? for that indeed a notable miracle 
 hath been done by them is manifest to 
 all them that dwell in Jerusalem ; and 
 we cannot deny it. 
 
 17 But that it 'spread no further among 
 the people, let us straitly threaten them, 
 that they speak henceforth to no man in 
 this name. 
 
 18 And they called them, and com- 
 manded them not to speak at all nor 
 teach in the name of Jesus. 
 
 19 But Peter and John answered and 
 said unto them, Whether it be right in 
 the sight of God to hearken unto you 
 more than unto God, judge ye. 
 
 20 For we cannot but speak the things 
 which we have seen and heard. 
 
 21 So when they had further threatened 
 them, they let them go. finding nothing 
 how they 'might punish them, because 
 of the people : for all men glorified God 
 for that which was done. 
 
 22 For the man was above forty years 
 old, on whom this miracle of healing 
 was shewed. 
 
 23 % And being let go. they went to 
 their own company, and reported all that 
 the chief priests and elders had said un- 
 to them. 
 
 24 And when they heard that, they lift- 
 ed up their voice to God with oiie ac- 
 cord, and said, Lord, thou art God, 
 which hast made heaven, and earth, and 
 the sea, and all that in them is ; 
 
 25 Who by the mouth of thy servant 
 
 lOr, in whom. 20r, saved. 30r, this name. 4Gr. sign. 50r, Master. 60r, thou art he tha^ 
 did make. 7Th.e Greek text in this clause is somewhat uncertain, 
 
 8] have ye done this ? Then Peter, filled 
 with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, 
 Ye rulers of the people, and elders *, 
 9] if we this day are examined concern- 
 ing a good deed done to an impotent 
 man, >by what means this man is 2 made 
 10] whole : be it known unto you all, 
 and to all the people of Israel, that in 
 the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, 
 whom ye crucified, whom God raised 
 from the deader n in 3 him doth this man 
 11] stand here before you whole. He is 
 the stone which was set at nought of 
 you the builders, which was made the 
 12] head of the corner. And in none oth- 
 er is there salvation: for neither is there 
 any other name under heaven, that is 
 given among men, wherein we must be 
 saved. 
 
 13] Now when they beheld the bold- 
 ness of Peter and John, and had per- 
 ceived that they were unlearned and ig- 
 norant men, they marvelled; and they 
 took knowledge of them, that they had 
 14] been with Jesus. And seeing the 
 man which was healed standing with 
 them, they could say nothing against it. 
 15] But when they had commanded them 
 to go aside out of the council, they con- 
 16] ferred among themselves, saying, 
 What shall we do to these men? for that 
 indeed a notable 4 miracle hath been 
 wrought through them, is manifest to 
 all * that dwell in Jerusalem ; and we 
 17] cannot deny it. But that it spread 
 no further among the people, let us * 
 threaten them, that they speak hence- 
 18] forth to no man in this name. And 
 they called them, and charged them not 
 to speak at all nor teach in the name of 
 19] Jesus. But Peter and John answer- 
 ed and said unto them, Whether it be 
 right in the sight of God to hearken un- 
 to you rather than unto God, judge ye ; 
 
 20 
 21 
 
 for we cannot but speak the things 
 which we saw and heard. And they, 
 when they had further threatened them, 
 * let them go, finding nothing how they 
 might punish them, because of the peo- 
 ple : for all men glorified God for that 
 22] which was done. For the man was 
 more than forty years old, on whom this 
 4 miracle of healing was wrought. 
 23] And being let go, they came to 
 their own company, and reported all 
 that the chief priests and the elders had 
 24] said unto them. And they, when 
 they heard it, * lifted up their' voice 
 to God with one accord, and said. O 
 5 Lord, 6 thou * that didst make the 
 heaven and the earth and the sea, and 
 25] all that in them is: 7 who by the 
 
208 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 David hast said, Why did the heathen 
 rage, and the people imagine vain 
 things? 
 
 26 The kings of the earth stood up, and 
 the rulers were gathered together against 
 the Lord, and against his Christ. 
 
 27 For of a truth against thy holy child 
 Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both 
 Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gen- 
 tiles, and the people of Israel, were gath- 
 ered together, 
 
 28 For to do whatsoever thy hand and 
 thy counsel determined before to be 
 done 
 
 29 And now, Lord, behold their threat - 
 enings: and grant unto thy servants, 
 that with all boldness they may speak 
 thy word, 
 
 30 By stretching forth thine hand to 
 heal : and that signs and wonders may 
 be done by the name of thy holy child 
 Jesus. 
 
 31 fl And when they had prayed, the 
 place was shaken where they were as- 
 sembled together; and they were all 
 filled with the Holy Ghost, and they 
 
 ^spake the word of God with boldness. 
 
 32 And the multitude of them that be- 
 lieved were of one heart and of one soul : 
 neither said any of them that aught of 
 the things which he possessed was his 
 own ; but they had all things common. 
 
 33 And with great power gave the apos- 
 tles witness of the resurrection of the 
 Lord Jesus : and great grace was upon 
 them all. 
 
 34 Neither was there any among them 
 that lacked : for as many as were poss- 
 essors of lands or houses sold them, and 
 brought the prices of the things that 
 were sold, 
 
 35 And laid them down at the apostles' 
 feet: and distribution was made unto 
 every man according as he had need. 
 
 36 And Joses, who by the apostles was 
 surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being in- 
 terpreted, The Son of consolation,) a Le- 
 vite, and of the country of Cyprus, 
 
 37 Having land, sold' it, and brought 
 the money, and laid it at the apostles' 
 feet. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 Death of Ananias and Sapphira 
 
 BUT a certain man named Ananias, 
 with Sapphira his wife, sold a pos- 
 session, 
 
 2 And kept back part of the price, his 
 wife also being privy to it, and brought 
 a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' 
 feet. 
 
 3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath 
 Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy 
 Ghost, and to keep back part of the 
 price of the land ? 
 
 4 While it remained, was it not thine 
 own ? and after it was sold, was it not 
 in thine own power? why hast thou 
 conceited this thing in thine heart? 
 
 26] 
 
 27] 
 
 Holy Ghost, by the mouth of our father 
 David thy servant, didst say, 
 
 Why did the Gentiles rage, 
 
 And the peoples imagine vain 
 things ? 
 
 The kings of the earth set them- 
 selves in array, 
 
 And the rulers were gathered to- 
 gether, 
 
 Against the Lord, and against his 
 2 Anointed : 
 
 for of a truth in this city against thy 
 holy Servant Jesus, whom thou didst 
 anoint, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, 
 with the Gentiles and the peoples of 
 28] Israel, were gathered together, * to 
 do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel 
 29] foreordained to eome to pass. And 
 now, Lord, look upon their threatenings : 
 and grant unto thy ^servants to speak 
 30] thy word with all boldness, while 
 thou stretchest forth thy hand to heal ; 
 and that signs and wonders may bo 
 done through the name of thy holy 
 31] Servant Jesus. And when they had 
 prayed, the place was shaken wherein 
 they were gathered together; and they 
 were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and 
 they spake the word of God with bold- 
 ness. 
 
 32] And the multitude of them that be- 
 lieved were of one heart and * soul : 
 and not one of them said that aught of 
 the things which he possessed was his 
 own ; but they had all things common. 
 33] And with great power gave the apos- 
 tles their witness of the resurrection of 
 the Lord Jesus 4 : and great grace was 
 34] upon them all. For neither was 
 there among them any that lacked : for 
 as many as were possessors of lands or 
 houses sold them, and brought the 
 prices of the things that were sold, 
 35] and laid them * at the apostles' feet : 
 and distribution was made unto each, 
 according as any one had need. 
 36] And Joseph, who by the apostles 
 was surnamed Barnabas (which is, be- 
 ing interpreted, * Son of 5 exhortation,) 
 a Levite, a man of Cyprus by race, 
 37] having a field, sold it, and brought 
 the money, and laid it at the apostles' 
 feet. 
 
 5 But a certain man named Ananias, 
 with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, 
 2] and kept back part of the price, his 
 wife also being privy to it, and brought 
 a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' 
 3] feet. But Peter said, Ananias, why 
 hath Satan filled thy heart to 6 lie to the . 
 Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of 
 4] the price of the land ? Whiles it re- 
 mained, did it not remain thine own? 
 and after it was sold, was it not in thy 
 * power? How is it that thou hast con- 
 ceived this thing in thy heart? thou hast 
 
 lOr, meditate. 2Gr. Oirist 3Qr. bond-ser- 
 vants. 4Some ancient authorities add Christy 
 60 r, consolation,, 60 r ; deceive. 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 209 
 
 thou hast not lied unto men, but unto 
 God. 
 
 5 And Ananias hearing these words fell 
 down, and gave up the ghost : and great 
 fear came on all them that heard these 
 things. 
 
 6 And the young men arose, wound 
 him up, and earrred him out, and buried 
 him. 
 
 7 And it was about the space of three 
 hours after, when his wife, not knowing 
 what was done, came in. 
 
 8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell 
 me whether ye sold the land lor so much? 
 And she said. Yea, for so much. 
 
 9 Then Peter said unto her, How is it 
 that ye have agreed together to tempt 
 the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet 
 of them which have buried thy husband 
 are at the door, and shall carry thee out. 
 
 10 Then fell she down straightway at 
 his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and 
 the young men came in, and found her 
 dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her 
 by her husband. 
 
 11 And great fear came upon all the 
 ch nrch, and upon as many as heard these 
 things. 
 
 12 tf And by the hands of the apostles 
 were many signs and wonders wrought 
 among the people ; (and they were all 
 with one accord in Solomon's porch. 
 
 13 And of the rest dv.rst no man join 
 himself to them: but the people mag- 
 nified them. 
 
 14 And believers were the more added 
 to the Lord, multitude- both of men and 
 women ;) 
 
 15 Insomuch that they brought forth 
 the sick into the street-, and laid them on 
 beds and couches, that at the least the 
 shadow of Peter passing by might over- 
 shadow some of them. 
 
 16 There came also a multitude out of 
 the cities round about unto Jurusalem, 
 bringing sick folks, and them which were 
 vexed with unclean spirits: and they 
 were healed every one. 
 
 r 17 Then the high priest rose up, and 
 all they that were with him, (which is the 
 sect of the Sadducees.) and were filled 
 with indignation, 
 
 18 And laid their hands on the apostles, 
 and put them in the common prison. 
 
 19 But the angel of the Lord by night 
 opened the prison doors, and brought 
 them forth, and said. 
 
 20 Go, stand and speak in the temple to 
 the people all the words of this life. 
 
 21 And when they heard that, they en- 
 tered into the temple early in the morn- 
 ing, and taught. But the high priest 
 came, and they that were with him. and 
 called the council together, and all the 
 senate of the children of Israel, and sent 
 to the prison to have them brought. 
 
 22 But when the officers came, and 
 found them not in the prison, they re- 
 turned, and told, 
 
 5] not lied unto men, but unto God. And 
 Ananias hearing these words fell down 
 and gave up the ghost: and great fear 
 6] came upon all "that heard it. And 
 the 'young men arose and wrapped him 
 round, and they carried hini out and 
 buried him. 
 
 7] And it was about the space of three 
 hours after, when his wife, not knowing 
 8] what was done, came in. And Peter 
 answered unto her. Tell me whether ye 
 sold the land for so much. And she 
 9] said, Yea. for so much. But Peter said, 
 unto her, How is it that ye have agreed 
 together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? 
 behold, the feet of them which have bur- 
 ied thy husband are at the door, and 
 10] they shall carry thee out. And she fell 
 down immediately at his feet, and gave 
 up the ghost: and the young men came 
 in and found her dead, and they car- 
 ried her out and buried her by her hus- 
 11] band. And great fear came upon 
 the whole church, and upon all that 
 heard these things. 
 
 12] And by the hands of the apostles 
 were many' signs and wonders wrought 
 among the people; and they were all 
 with one accord in Solomon's porch. 
 13 1 But of the rest durst no man join 
 himself to them : howbeit the people 
 14] magnified them ; 2 and believers were 
 the more added to the Lord, multitudes 
 15] both of men and women ; insomuch 
 that they even carried out the sick into 
 the streets, and laid them on beds and 
 couches, that, as Peter came by. at the 
 least his shadow might overshadow 
 16] some one of them. And there also 
 came together the multitude from the 
 cities round about "Jerusalem, bring- 
 ing sick folk, and them that were vexed 
 with unclean spirits : and they were 
 healed every one. 
 
 17] But the high priest rose up. and all 
 they that were with him (which is the 
 sect of the Sadducees), and they were 
 18] filled with jealousy, and laid ='•' hands 
 on the apostles, and put them in public 
 19] ward. But an angel of the Lord by 
 night opened the prison doors, and 
 20] brought them out. and said. Go ye, 
 and stand and speak in the temple 
 to the people all the words of this Life. 
 21] And when they heard this, they en- 
 tered into the temple about daybreak, 
 and taught. But the high priest came, 
 and thev that were with him, and call- 
 ed the council together, and all the sen- 
 ate of the children of Israel, and sent to 
 the prison-house to have them brought. 
 22] But * the officers that came * found 
 them not in the prison ; and they re- 
 
 IGr. younger. 20r, and there were the more 
 Oddcci to them, believing on the Lord, 
 
210 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 23 Saying, The prison truly found we 
 shut with all safety, and the keepers 
 standing without before the doors: but 
 when we had opened, we found no man 
 within. 
 
 24 Now when the high priest and the 
 captain of the temple and the chief 
 priests heard these things, they doubted 
 of them wherunto this would grow. 
 
 25 Then came one and told them, say- 
 ing, Behold, the men whom ye put in 
 prison are standing in the temple, and 
 teaching the people. 
 
 26 Then went the captain with the of- 
 ficers, and brought them without vio- 
 lence: for they feared the people, lest 
 they should have been stoned. 
 
 27 "And when they had brought them, 
 they set them before the council : and the 
 high priest asked them, 
 
 28 Saying, Did not we straitly com- 
 mand you that ye should not teach in 
 this name ? and, heboid, ye have filled 
 Jerusalem with your doctrine, and in- 
 tend to bring this man's blood upon us. 
 
 29 \ Then Peter and the other apostles 
 answered and said, We ought to obey 
 God rather than men. 
 
 30 The God of our fathers raised up Je- 
 sus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree. 
 
 31 Him hath God exalted with his right 
 hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to 
 give repentance to Israel, and forgive- 
 ness of sins. 
 
 32 And we are his witnesses of these 
 things ; and so is also the Holy Ghost, 
 whom God hath given to them that obey 
 him. 
 
 33 If When they heard that, they were 
 cut to the heart, and took counsel to slay 
 them. 
 
 34 Then stood there up one in the coun- 
 cil, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doc- 
 tor of the law, had in reputation among 
 all the people, and commanded to put 
 the apostles forth a little space ; 
 
 35 And said unto them, Ye men of Is- 
 rael, take heed to yourselves what ye in- 
 tend to do as touching these men. 
 
 36 For before these days rose up Theu- 
 das, boasting himself to be somebody ; 
 to whom a number of men, about four 
 hundred, joined themselves: who was 
 slain ; and all, as many as obeyed him, 
 were scattered, and brought to nought 
 
 37 After this man rose up Judas of Gal- 
 ilee in the days of the taxing, and drew 
 away much people after him : he also 
 perished ; and an, even as many as obey- 
 ed him, were dispersed. 
 
 38 And now I say unto you, Refrain 
 from these men, and let them alone : for 
 if this counsel or this work be of men, it 
 will come to nought: 
 
 39 But if it be of God, ye cannot over- 
 throw it ; lest haply ye be found even to 
 fight against God. 
 
 40 And to him they agreed : and when 
 they had called the apostles, and beaten 
 
 23] turned, and told, saying, The prison- 
 house * we found shut in all safety, and 
 the keepers standing at the doors: but 
 when he had opened, we found no man 
 24] within. Now when the * captain of 
 the temple and the chief priests heard 
 these words, they were much perplexed 
 concerning them whereunto this would 
 25] grow. And there came one and told 
 them, * Behold, the men whom ye put 
 in the prison are in the temple stand- 
 26] iug and teaching the people. Then 
 went the captain with the officers, and 
 brought them, but without violence ; for 
 they feared the people, lest they should be 
 27] stoned. And when they had brought 
 them, they set them before the council. 
 28 1 And the high priest asked them, say- 
 ing, We straitly charged you not to teach 
 in this name: and behold, ye have fill- 
 ed Jerusalem with your teaching, and 
 intend to bring this man's blood upon 
 29] us. But Peter and the * apostles 
 answered and said, We must obey God 
 30] rather than men. The God of our 
 fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew, 
 31 1 hanging him on a tree. Him did 
 God exalt hvith. his right hand to be 
 a Prince and a Saviour, for to give re- 
 pentance to Israel, and remission of sins. 
 32] And we are * witnesses' 2 of these 
 3 things: 4 and so is * the Holy Ghost, 
 whom God hath given to them that 
 obey him. 
 
 33] But they, when they heard this, * 
 were cut to the heart, and were minded 
 34] to slay them. But there stood up 
 one in the council, a Pharisee, named 
 Gamaliel, a doctor cf the law, had in 
 honour of all the people, and command- 
 ed to put the men forth a little while. 
 35] And he said unto them, Ye men of 
 Israel, take heed to yourselves as touch- 
 ing these men, what ye are about to do. 
 36] For before these days rose up Theu- 
 das, giving himself out to be somebody ; 
 to whom a number of men, about four 
 hundred, joined themselves: who was 
 slain ; and all, as many as obeyed him, 
 were dispersed, and came to' nought. 
 37] After this man rose up Judas of Gal- 
 ilee in the days of the enrolment, and 
 drewaway sorite of the people after him: 
 he also perished ; and all, ::; as many as 
 obeyed him, were scattered abroad. 
 38] And now 1 say unto you, Refrain 
 from these men, and let them alone: 
 for if this counsel or this work be of 
 39] men, it will be overthrown: but if 
 it is of God, ye will not be able to over- 
 throw them ; lest haply ye be found 
 40| even to befightingagainstGod. And 
 to him they agreed: and when they had 
 called the apostles unto them, they beat 
 
 lOr, at. 2Some ancient authorities add in 
 him. 3(-}r. sayings. 4Some ancient authori- 
 ties iead and God hatfi given the Holy Ghost to 
 them that ooey him. 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 211 
 
 them, they commanded that they should 
 not speak in the name of Jesus, and let 
 them go. 
 
 41 td they departed from the pr 
 
 I ence of the council, rejoicing - that they 
 .re counted worth; to suffer shame 
 r his name. 
 
 42 And daily in the temple, and in ev- 
 ery hou.^e. thr sed not to teach and 
 preach J hrist. 
 
 A 
 
 HAPTER VI. 
 
 deacons chosen. 
 
 ND in thos s, when the number 
 
 of the les was multiplied, 
 
 there a: murmuring of the Gre- 
 
 against the Hebrews, becai 
 their wi - were neglected in the 
 daily m ition. % 
 
 Then the twelve called the multitude 
 
 of the disciple- unto them, and said, it 
 
 oot reason that we should leave the 
 
 •rd of God, and serve tabl— 
 
 3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out 
 
 amoi - en men of honest report, 
 
 full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, 
 
 whom we may "appoint over this b 
 
 But we will give ourselves con tinu- 
 ly to prayer, and to the ministry of 
 the word. 
 
 r And the saving pleased the whole 
 multitude: and they ehos Stephen, a 
 man foil of faith and of the Holy Ghost, 
 and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, 
 and Timon. and Parmenas, and Nicolas, 
 a proselyte of Antioch : 
 6 Whom they set before the apostles: 
 and when they had prayed, they laid 
 their hands on them. 
 
 i the word of God increased : and 
 the number of the disciples multiplied 
 in Jerusalem greatly ; and a great com- 
 pany of the p: -ere obedient to the 
 faith. 
 
 •hen, full of faith and power, 
 did great wonders and miracles among 
 the people. 
 
 9 % Then there arose certain of the 
 
 » ^gue. which is called thesynagogue 
 
 of the "Libertines, and Cyrenians. and 
 
 Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia 
 
 and of Asia, disputing with Stephen. 
 
 And they were not able to resist the 
 
 ; dom and the spirit by which he 
 
 11 Then they suborned men, which 
 said. We have heard him speak blasphe- 
 mous words against M and against 
 God. 
 
 _ And th red up the people, and 
 
 the elders, and the scribes, and came 
 upon him, and caught him, and brought 
 him to the council, 
 
 1:5 And -et up false witnesses, which 
 said. This man ceasetn not to speak 
 blasphemous words against this holy 
 place, and the lav 
 
 them and charged them not to speak in 
 the name of Jesus, and let them go. 
 -.' * They therefore departed from the 
 presence of the council, rejoicing that 
 they were counted worthy to suffer dis- 
 12 honour for the Name. And every 
 day, in the temple and at home, they 
 
 isednottc teach and to preach Jesus 
 as the ('hrist. 
 
 6 Xoff in these days, when the number 
 of the disciple- «av multiplying, there 
 arose a murmuring of the Grecian Jews 
 against the Hebrews, because their wid- 
 ows were neglected in the daily minis- 
 2] tration. And the twelve called the 
 multitude of the disciples unto them. and 
 said, It is not -fit that we should forsake 
 the word of God, and %erve tables. 
 
 : Look ye out therefore, brethren, 
 from among you seven men of arood re- 
 port, full of the Spirit and of wisdom, 
 whom we may appoint over this busi- 
 4] ness. But we will continue steadfast- 
 ly in prayer, and in the ministry of the 
 5] word. And the saying pleased the 
 whole multitude : and they chose Ste- 
 phen, a man full of faith and of the 
 Holy vpirit. and Philip, and Prochorus, 
 and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, 
 and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch : 
 6j whom they set before the apostles: 
 and when they had prayed, they laid 
 their hands on them. 
 
 And the word of God increased ; and 
 the number of the disciples multiplied 
 in Jerusalem exceedingly; and a great 
 company of the priests were obedient to 
 the faith. 
 
 8j And Stephen, full of grace and pow- 
 er, wrousht great wonders and sis-ns 
 9{ among the people. But there arc 
 certain of them that nere of the syna- 
 gogue :;: called the synagogue oi the Liber- 
 tines, and of the Cyrenians, and of the 
 Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and 
 10] * Asia, disputing with Stephen. And 
 they were not able to withstand the wis- 
 dom and the Spirit by which he spake. 
 Then they suborned men, which 
 said. We have heard him speak blas- 
 phemous words against Moses, and 
 12] aga inst God. And they stirred up the 
 people, and the elders, and the scrir; 
 and came upon him. and seized him, and 
 13] brought him into the council, and 
 set up false witnesses, which said, This 
 man ceasetn not to speak :;; words against 
 
 lGr. Hellenists. 2Gr. pleasing. 30r, mir - 
 ier to tablet -~:me ancient authorities read 
 But, brethren, look ye out from among yc 
 
212 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 14 For we have heard him say, that 
 this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this 
 place, and shall change the customs 
 which Moses delivered us. 
 
 15 And all that sat in the council, 
 looking steadfastly on him, saw his face 
 as it had been the* face of an angel. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Stephen makcth his defence. 
 
 r PHEN said the high priest, Are these 
 
 1 things so? 
 
 2 And he said, Men, brethren, and 
 fathers, hearken ; The God of glory ap- 
 peared unto our father Abraham, when 
 he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt 
 in Charran, 
 
 3 And said unto him, Get thee out of thy 
 country, and from thy kindred, and come 
 into the land which I shall shew thee. 
 
 4 Then came he out of the land of the 
 Chaldeans, and dwelt in Charran : and 
 from thence, when his father was dead, 
 he removed him into this land, wherein 
 ye now dwell. 
 
 5 And he gave him none inheritance in 
 it, no, not so much as to set his foot on : 
 yet he promised that he would give it to 
 him for a possession, and to his seed 
 after him, when as yet he had no child. 
 
 6 And God spake on this wise, That his 
 seed should sojourn in a strange land; 
 and that they should bring them into 
 bondage, and entreat them evil four hun- 
 dred years. 
 
 7 And the nation to whom they shall 
 he in bondage will I judge, said God: 
 and after that shall they come forth, and 
 serve me in this place. 
 
 8 And he gave him the covenant of cir- 
 cumcision : and so Abraham begat Isaac, 
 and circumcised him the eighth day; and 
 Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat the 
 twelve patriarchs. 
 
 9 And the patriarchs, moved with envy, 
 sold Joseph into Egypt; but God was 
 with him, 
 
 10 And delivered him out of all his af- 
 flictions, and gave him favour and wis- 
 dom in the sight of Pharaoh king of 
 Egypt ; and he made him governor over 
 Egypt and all his house. 
 
 11 Now there came a dearth over all the 
 land of Egypt and Chanaan, and great 
 affliction ; and our fathers found no sus- 
 tenance. 
 
 12 But when Jacob heard that there was 
 corn in Egypt, he sent out our fathers 
 first. 
 
 13 And at the second time Joseph was 
 made known to his brethren ; and Jo- 
 seph's kindred was made known unto 
 Pharaoh. 
 
 14 Then sent Joseph, and called his 
 father Jacob to him, and all his kindred, 
 threescore and fifteen souls. 
 
 15 .So Jacob went down into Egypt, and 
 died, lie, and our fathers, 
 
 141 this holy place, and the law: for we 
 have heard him say, that this Jesus of 
 Nazareth shall destroy this place, and 
 shall change the customs which Moses 
 15] delivered unto us. And all that sat 
 in the council, fastening their eyes on 
 him, saw his face as it had been the face 
 of an angel. 
 
 7 And the high priest said, Are these 
 2] things so? And he said, 
 
 * Brethren and fathers, hearken. The 
 God of glory appeared unto our father 
 Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, 
 3] before he dwelt in Haran, and said 
 unto him, Get thee out of thy land, and 
 from thy kindred, and come into the 
 4] land which I shall shew thee. Then 
 came he out of the land of the Chaldae- 
 ans, and dwelt in Haran: and from 
 thence, when his father was dead, God 
 removed him into this land, wherein ye 
 5] now dwell : and he gave him none 
 inheritance in it, no, not so much as to 
 set his foot on : and he promised that he 
 would give it to him in possession, and 
 to his seed after him, when as yet he had 
 6] no child. And God spake on this 
 wise, that his seed should sojourn in a 
 strange land, and that they should 
 bring them into bondage, and entreat 
 7] them evil, four hundred vears. And 
 the nation to which thev* shall be in 
 bondage will 1 judge, said God : and af- 
 ter that shall they come forth, and serve 
 81 me in this place. And he gave him 
 the covenant of circumcision: and so 
 Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised 
 him the eighth day ; and Isaac begat Ja- 
 cob, and Jacob * the twelve patriarchs. 
 9] And the patriarchs, moved with jeal- 
 ousy against Joseph, sold him into 
 10] Egypt: and God was with him, and 
 delivered him out of all his afflictions, 
 and gave him favour and wisdom be- 
 fore Pharoah king of Egypt : and he 
 made him governor over Egypt and all 
 11] his house. Now there came a fam- 
 ine over all * Egypt and Canaan, and 
 great affliction : and our fathers found 
 12] no sustenance. But when Jacob 
 heard that there was corn in Egypt, he 
 sent forth our fathers the first time. 
 13] And at the second time Joseph was 
 made known to his brethren; and Jo- 
 seph's race became manifest unto Phar- 
 14] oah. And Joseph sent, and called 
 to him Jacob his father, and all his 
 kindred, threescore and fifteen souls. 
 15] And Jacob went down into Egypt; 
 and he died, himself, and our fathers; 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 213 
 
 16 And were carried over into Sychem, 
 and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham 
 
 \ bought for a sum of money of the sons 
 of Emmor, the father of Sychem. 
 
 17 But when the time of the promise 
 drew nigh, which God had sworn to 
 Abraham, the people grew and multi- 
 plied in Egypt.* 
 
 18 Till another king arose, which knew 
 not Joseph. 
 
 19 The same dealt subtilely with our 
 kindred, and evil entreated our fathers, 
 so that they cast out their young chil- 
 dren, to the end they might not live. 
 
 20 In which time Moses was born, and 
 was exceeding fair, and nourished up in 
 his father's house three months : 
 
 21 And when he was cast out, Pharaoh's 
 daughter took him up, and nourished 
 him fcr her own son. 
 
 22 And Moses was learned in all the 
 wisdom of the Egyptians, and was 
 mighty in words and in deeds. 
 
 23 And when he was full forty years 
 old, it came into his heart to visit his 
 brethren the children of Israel. 
 
 24 And seeing one of them suffer wrong, 
 he defended him, and avenged him that 
 was oppressed, and smote the Egyptian: 
 
 25 For he supposed his brethren would 
 have understood how that God by his 
 hand would deliver them ; but they un- 
 derstood not. 
 
 26 And the next day he shewed him- 
 self unto them as they strove, and would 
 have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, 
 ye are brethren ; why do ye wrong one 
 to another? 
 
 27 But he that did his neighbor wrong 
 thrust him away, saying. Who made 
 thee a ruler and a judge over us? 
 
 28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou didst the 
 Egyptian yesterday ? 
 
 29 Then fled Moses at this saying, and 
 was a stranger in the land of Madian, 
 where he begat two sons. 
 
 30 And when forty years were expired, 
 there appeared to him in the wilderness 
 of Mount Sina an angel of the Lord in 
 a flame of fire in a bush. 
 
 31 When Moses saw it, he wondered at 
 the sight : and as he drew near to be- 
 hold it, the voice of the Lord came unto 
 him, 
 
 32 Saying, I am the God of thy fathers, 
 the God of Abraham, and the God of 
 Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then 
 Moses trembled, and durst not behold. 
 
 33 Then said the Lord to him, Put off 
 thy shoes from thy feet: for the place 
 where thou standest is holy ground. 
 
 34 I have seen, I have seen the afflic- 
 tion of my people which is in Egypt, 
 and I have heard their groaning, and 
 am come down to deliver them. And 
 now come, 1 will send thee into Egypt. 
 
 35 This Moses whom they refused^ say- 
 ing, who made thee a ruler and a judge ? 
 the same did God send to be a ruler and 
 
 16] and they were carried over unto Slie- 
 chem, and laid in the tomb that Abra- 
 ham bought for a price in silver of the 
 17] sons of 1 Hamor in Shechem. But as 
 the time of the promise drew nigh, 
 which God vouchsafed unto Abraham, 
 the people grew and multiplied in 
 18] Egypt, till there arose another king 
 over Egypt, which knew not Joseph. 
 19] The same dealt subtilely with our 
 race, and evil entreated our fathers, * 
 that 2 they should cast out their babes to 
 20 J the end they might not 3 live. At which 
 season Moses was born, and was 4 exceed- 
 ing fair; and he was nourished three 
 21] months in his father's house : and 
 when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daugh- 
 ter took him up, and nourished him for 
 22] her own son. And Moses was in- 
 structed in all the wisdom of the Egyp- 
 tians ; and he was mighty in his words 
 23] and works. But when he was well- 
 nigh forty years old, it came into his 
 heart to Visit his brethren the children 
 24] of Israel. And seeing one of them 
 suffer wrong, he defended him, and 
 avenged him that was oppressed, smit- 
 25] ing the Egyptian : and he supposed 
 that his brethren understood how that 
 God by his hand was giving them de- 
 liverance ; but they "understood not. 
 26J And the day following he appeared 
 unto them as they strove, and would 
 have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, 
 ye are brethren ; why do ye wrong one 
 27] to another? But he that did his 
 neighbour wrong thrust him away, say- 
 ing, 'Who made thee a ruler and a judge 
 28] over us? Wouldest thou kill me, as 
 thou killedest the Egyptian yesterday? 
 29] And Closes fled at this saying, and 
 became a sojourner in the land of Mid- 
 30] ian, where he begat two sons. And 
 when forty years were fulfilled, an an- 
 gel * appeared to him in the wilderness 
 of mount Sinai, in a flame of fire in a 
 31] bush. And when Moses saw it, he 
 wondered at the sight: and as he drew 
 near to behold * , there came a voice of 
 32] the Lord, * I am the God of thy fa- 
 thers, the God of Abraham, and * of 
 Isaac, and * of Jacob. And Moses trem- 
 33] bled, and durst not behold. And 
 the Lord said unto him, Loose the shoes 
 from thy feet : for the place whereon 
 34] thou standest is holy ground. I have 
 surely seen * * the affliction of my peo- 
 ple which is in Egypt, and * have heard 
 their groaning, and I am come down to 
 deliver them: and now come, I will 
 35] send thee into Egypt. This Moses 
 whom they refused, saying, Who made 
 thee a ruleV and a judge ? him hath God 
 sent to be both a ruler and a deliverer 
 
 lGr. Emm or. 20r,he. ZGr.be preserved alive. 
 40r, fair unto God. "Or, salvation. 6Gr. re- 
 deemer. 
 
214 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 a deliverer by the hand of the angel 
 which appeared to him in the bush. 
 
 36 He brought them out, after that he 
 had shewed wonders and signs in the 
 land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and 
 in the wilderness forty years. 
 
 37 fl This is that Moses, which said unto 
 the children of Israel, A Prophet shall 
 the Lord your God raise up unto you of 
 your brethren, like unto me; him shall 
 ye hear. 
 
 38 This is he, that was in the church in 
 the wilderness with the angel which 
 spake to him in the mount Sina, and 
 with our fathers: who received the live- 
 ly oracles to give unto us : 
 
 39 To whom our fathers would not 
 obey, but thrust him from them, and in 
 their hearts turned back again into 
 Egypt, 
 
 40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to 
 go before us : for as for this Moses, which 
 brought us out of the land of Egypt, 
 we w : ot not what is become of him. 
 
 41 And they made a calf in those days, 
 and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and 
 rejoiced in the works of their own hands. 
 
 42 Then God turned, and gave them up 
 to worship the host of heaven : as it is 
 written in the book of the prophets, O 
 ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me 
 slain beasts and sacrifices by the space of 
 forty years in the wilderness? 
 
 43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of 
 Moloch, and the star of your god Rem- 
 phan, figures which ye made to worship 
 them : and I w T ill carry you away beyond 
 Babylon. 
 
 44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of 
 witness in the wilderness, as he had ap- 
 pointed, speaking unto Moses, that he 
 should make it according to the fashion 
 that he had seen. 
 
 45 Which also our fathers that came 
 after brought in with Jesus into the 
 possession of the Gentiles, whom God 
 drave out before the face of our fathers, 
 unto the days of David ; 
 
 46 Who found favour before God, and 
 desired to find a tabernacle for the God 
 of Jacob. 
 
 47 But Solomon built him a house. 
 
 48 Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not 
 in temples made with hands ; as saith 
 the prophet, 
 
 49 Heaven is my throne, and earth is 
 my footstool : what house will ye build 
 me? saith the Lord: or what is the 
 place of my rest ? 
 
 50 Hath not my hand made all these 
 things ? 
 
 51 fi Ye stiffnecked and un circumcised 
 in heart and ears, ye do always resist the 
 Holy Ghost : as your fathers did, so do ye. 
 
 with the hand of the angel w r hieh ap- 
 36] peared to him in the bush. This man 
 led them forth, having wrought won- 
 ders and signs in * Egypt, and in the 
 Red sea, and in the wilderness forty 
 37J years. This is that Moses, which 
 said unto the children of Israel, A pro- 
 phet shall * God raise up unto you from 
 among your brethren, * like unto me * * . 
 38] This is he that was in the 2 church 
 in the wilderness with the angel w r hich 
 spake to him in the mount Sinai, and 
 with our fathers: w T ho received living 
 39] oracles to give unto us : to whom our 
 fathers would not be obedient, but thrust 
 him from them, and turned back in 
 40] their hearts unto Egypt, saying unto 
 Aaron, Make us gods which shall go be- 
 fore us : for as for this Moses, which led 
 us forth out of the land of Egypt, w r e 
 41 ] wot not what is become of him. And 
 they made a calf in those days, and 
 brought a sacrifice unto the idol, and 
 rejoiced in the works of their "hands. 
 42] But God turned, and gave them up 
 to serve the host of heaven ; as it is 
 written in the book of the prophets, 
 
 Did ye offer unto me slain beasts 
 and sacrifices 
 
 Forty years in the wilderness, O 
 house of Israel ? 
 43] And ye took up the tabernacle of 
 Moloch, 
 
 And the star of the god Rephan, 
 
 The figures which ye made to wor- 
 ship them : 
 
 And I will carry you aw r ay beyond 
 Babylon. 
 44] Our fathers had the tabernacle of 
 the testimony in the wilderness, even 
 as he appointed who spake unto Moses, 
 that he should make it according to the 
 45] figure that he had seen. Which also 
 our fathers, in their turn, brought in 
 with 3 Joshua when they entered on the 
 possession of the nations, which God 
 thrust out before the face of our fathers, 
 46] unto the days of David ; who found 
 favour in the sight of God, and asked to 
 find a habitation for the God of Jacob. 
 47] But Solomon built him a house. 
 48] Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not 
 in houses made with hands ; as saith 
 the prophet, 
 49] The heaven is my throne, 
 
 And the earth the footstool of my 
 feet: 
 
 What manner of house will ye build 
 me ? saith the Lord : 
 
 Or what is the place of my rest ? 
 50] Did not my hand make all these 
 
 things ? 
 51] Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised 
 in heart and ears, ye do always resist the 
 Holy Ghost : as your fathers did, so do ye. 
 
 lOr, as he raised up me. 20r, congregation, 
 3Gr. Jesu.6. 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 215 
 
 52 Which of the prophets have not your 
 fathers persecuted ? and they have slain 
 them which shewed before of the com- 
 ing of the Just One ; of whom ye have 
 been now the betrayers and murderers: 
 
 53 Who have received the law by the 
 disposition of angels, and have not kept 
 it. 
 
 54 ff When they heard these things, 
 they were cut to the heart, and they 
 gnashed on him with their teeth. 
 
 55 But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, 
 looked up steadfastly into heaven, and 
 saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing 
 on the right hand of God, 
 
 56 And said, Behold, I see the heavens 
 opened, and the Son of man standing on 
 the right hand of God. 
 
 57 Then they cried out with a loud 
 voice, and stopped their ears, and ran 
 upon him with one accord, 
 
 58 And cast him out of the city, and 
 stoned him : and the witnesses laid down 
 their clothes at a young man's feet, 
 whose name was Saul. 
 
 59 And they stoned Stephen, calling 
 upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, re- 
 ceive my spirit. 
 
 60 And he kneeled down, and cried 
 with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin 
 to their charge. And when he had said 
 this, he fell asleep. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 Philip preacheth in Samaria. 
 
 AND Saul was consenting unto his 
 death. And at that time there was 
 a great persecution against the church 
 which was at Jerusalem ; and they were 
 all scattered abroad throughout the re- 
 gions of Judea and Samaria, except the 
 apostles. 
 
 2 And devout men carried Stephen to 
 Ms burial, and made great lamentation 
 over him. 
 
 3 As for Saul, he made havoc of the 
 church, entering into every house, and 
 haling men andVomen committed them 
 to prison. 
 
 4 Therefore they that were scattered 
 abroad went every where preaching the 
 word. 
 
 5 Then Philip went down to the city of 
 Samaria, and preached Christ unto them. 
 
 6 And the people with one accord gave 
 heed unto those things which Philip 
 spake, hearing and seeing the miracles 
 which he did. 
 
 7 For unclean spirits, crying with loud 
 voice, came out of many that were pos- 
 sessed with them : and many taken with 
 palsies, and that were lame, were healed. 
 
 8 And there was great joy in that city. 
 
 9 But there was a certain man, called 
 Simon, which beforetime in the same 
 city used sorcery, and bewitched the 
 people of Samaria, giving out that him- 
 
 | f was some great one ; 
 
 52] Which of the prophets did not your 
 fathers persecute? and they killed them 
 which shewed before of the coming of 
 the Righteous One ; of whom ye have 
 now become * betrayers and murder- 
 53] ers; ye who received the law ] as it 
 was ordained by angels, and kept it not. 
 54] Now when 'they heard these things, 
 they were cut to the heart, and they 
 55] gnashed on him with their teeth. But 
 he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked 
 up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the 
 glory of God, and Jesus standing on the 
 56] right hand of God, and said, Behold, 
 I see the heavens opened, and the Son of 
 man standing on the right hand of God. 
 57] But they cried out with a loud voice, 
 and stopped their ears, and rushed upon 
 58] him with one accord ; and they cast 
 him out of the city, and stoned him: 
 and the witnesses laid down their gar- 
 ments at the feet of a young- man named 
 59] Saul. And they stoned Stephen, call- 
 ing upon the Lord, and saying, Lord 
 60] Jesus, receive my spirit. And he 
 kneeled down, and cried with a loud 
 voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their 
 charge. And when he had said this, he 
 8 fell asleep. And Saul was consenting 
 unto his death. 
 
 And there arose on that day a great 
 persecution against the church which 
 was in Jerusalem; and they were all 
 scattered abroad throughout the regions 
 of Judseaand Samaria, except the apos- 
 2] ties. And devout men buried Ste- 
 phen, and made great lamentation over 
 3] him. But Saul laid waste the church, 
 entering into every house, and haling 
 men and women committed them to pri- 
 son. 
 
 4] They therefore that were scattered 
 abroad went about preaching the word. 
 5] And Philip went down to the city of 
 Samaria, and proclaimed unto them the 
 6] Christ. And the multitudes gave 
 heed with one accord unto the things 
 that were spoken by Philip, when they 
 heard, and saw the signs which he did. 
 7] 2 For from many of those which had 
 unclean spirits, they came out, crying 
 with a loud voice : and many that were 
 palsied, and that were lame, were healed. 
 8] And there was much joy in that city. 
 9] But there was a certain man, Simon 
 by name, which beforetime in the * city 
 used sorcery, and amazed the 3 people of 
 Samaria, giving out that himself was 
 
 lOr, as the ordinance of angels. Gr. unto or- 
 dinances of angels. 20r, For many of those 
 which had unclean spirits that cried with a loud, 
 voice came forth. 3Gr, nation, 
 
216 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 10 To whom they all gave heed, from 
 the least to the greatest, saying, This 
 man is the great power of God. 
 
 11 And to him they had regard, because 
 that of long time he had bewitched 
 them with sorceries. 
 
 12 But when they believed Philip 
 preaching the things concerning the 
 kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus 
 Christ, they were baptized, both men 
 and women. 
 
 13 Then Simon himself believed also : 
 and when he was baptized, he contin- 
 ued with Philip, and wondered, behold- 
 ing the miracles and signs which were 
 done. 
 
 14 Now when the apostles which were 
 at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had re- 
 ceived the word of God, they sent unto 
 them Peter and John : 
 
 15 Who, when they were come down, 
 prayed for them, that they might receive 
 the Holy Ghost : 
 
 16 (For as yet he was fallen upon none 
 of them : only they were baptized in 
 the name of the Lord Jesus.) 
 
 17 Then laid they their hands on them, 
 and they received* the Holy Ghost. 
 
 18 And when Simon saw that through 
 laying on of the apostles' hands the 
 Holy Ghost was given, he offered them 
 money, 
 
 19 Saying, Give me also this power, 
 that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may 
 receive the Holy Ghost. 
 
 20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money 
 perish with thee, because thou hast 
 thought that the gift of God may be pur- 
 chased with money. 
 
 21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in 
 this matter : for thy heart is not right in 
 the sight of God. 
 
 22 Repent therefore of this thy wick- 
 edness, and pray God, if perhaps the 
 thought of thine heart may be forgiven 
 thee. 
 
 23 For I perceive that thou art in the 
 gall of bitterness, and in the bond of in- 
 iquity. 
 
 24 Then answered Simon, and said, 
 Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of 
 these things which ye have spoken come 
 upon me. 
 
 25 And they, when they had testified 
 and preached the word of the Lord, re- 
 turned to Jerusalem, and preached the 
 gospel in many villages of the Samari- 
 tans. 
 
 26 And the angel of the Lord spake unto 
 Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the 
 south, unto the way that goeth down 
 from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is 
 desert. 
 
 27 And he arose and went : and, behold, 
 a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great 
 authority under Candace queen of the 
 Ethiopians, who had the charge of all 
 her treasure, and had come to Jerusa- 
 lem for to worship. 
 
 10] some great one : to whom they all 
 gave heed, from the least to the greatest, 
 saying, This man is that power of God 
 11] which is called Great. And they 
 gave heed to him, because that of long 
 time he had amazed them with his sor- 
 12] ceries. But when they believed Phil- 
 ip preaching good tidings concerning 
 the kingdom of God and the name of Je- 
 sus Christ, they were baptized, both men 
 13] and women. And Simon also him- 
 self believed : and being baptized, he 
 continued with Philip ; and beholding 
 signs and great imiracles wrought, he 
 was amazed. 
 
 14] Now when the apostles which were 
 at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had re- 
 ceived the word of God, they sent unto 
 15] them Peter and John: who, when 
 they were come down, prayed for them, 
 that they might receive the Holy Ghost : 
 16] for as yet he was fallen upon none of 
 them : only they had been baptized into 
 17] the name of the Lord Jesus. Then 
 laid they their hands on them, and they 
 18] received the Holy Ghost. Now when 
 Simon saw that through the laying on 
 of the apostles' hands "the 2 Holy Ghost 
 v r as given, he offered them monev, 
 19] saying, Give me also this power, that 
 on whomsoever I lay my hands, he may 
 20] receive the holy Ghost. But Peter 
 said unto him, Thy silver perish with 
 thee, because thou hast thought to ob- 
 tain the gift of God with monev. 
 21] Thou hast neither part nor lot in this 
 3 matter : for thy heart is not right before 
 22] God. Repent therefore of this thy 
 wickedness, and pray the Lord, if per- 
 haps the thought of thy heart shall be 
 23] forgiven thee. For I see that thou 
 4 aft in the gall of bitterness and in the 
 24] bond of iniquity. And Simon an- 
 swered and said, Pray ye for me to the 
 Lord, that none of the things which ye 
 have spoken come upon me. 
 25] They therefore, when they had tes- 
 tified and spoken the word of the Lord, 
 returned to Jerusalem, and preached 
 the gospel to many villages of the Sama- 
 ritans. 
 
 26] But an angel of the Lord spake unto 
 Philip, saying, Arise, and go ^toward 
 the south unto the way that goeth down 
 from Jerusalem unto Gaza: the same is 
 27] desert. And he arose and went: 
 and behold, a man of Ethiopia, a 
 eunuch of great authority under Can- 
 dace, queen of the Ethiopians, who was 
 over all her treasure, who had come to 
 
 ^Gr. powers. 2Some ancient authorities omit 
 Holy. 3Gr. word. 40r, wilt become gall (or a 
 gall root) of bitterness and a bond of iniquity , 
 &Or, at noon, 
 
[THE ACTS, 
 
 217 
 
 28 Was returning, and sitting in his 
 chariot read Esaias the prophet. 
 
 29 Then the spirit said unto Philip, Go 
 near, and join thyself to this chariot. 
 
 30 And Philip ran thither to him, and 
 heard him read the prophet Esaias, and 
 said, Understandest thou what thou 
 rcadest ? 
 
 31 And he said. How can I, except some 
 man shoul d guide me ? And he desired 
 Philip that he would come up and sit 
 with him. 
 
 32 The place of the scripture which he 
 read was this, He was led as a sheep to 
 the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb 
 before his shearer, so opened he not his 
 mouth : 
 
 33 In his humiliation his judgment 
 was taken away: and who shall declare 
 his generation ? for his life is taken from 
 the earth. 
 
 34 And the eunuch answered Philip, 
 and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh 
 the prophet this? of himself, or of some 
 other man ? 
 
 35 Then Philip opened his mouth, and 
 began at the same scirpture, and preach- 
 ed unto him Jesus. 
 
 36 And as they went on iheir way, they 
 came unto a certain water: and the eu- 
 nuch said, See, here is Avater; what doth 
 hinder me to be baptized? 
 
 37 And Philip said, If thou believest 
 with all thine heart, thou may est. And 
 he answered and said, I believe that Je- 
 sus Christ is the Son of God. 
 
 38 And he commanded the chariot to 
 stand still" and they went down both 
 into the water, both Philip and the eu- 
 nuch : and he baptized him. 
 
 39 And when they were comeupout'of 
 the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught 
 away Philip, that the eunuch saw him 
 no more : and he went on his way re- 
 joicing. 
 
 40 But Philip was found at Azotus : and 
 passing through he preached in all the 
 cities, till he came to Cesarea. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 The conversion of Saul. 
 
 AND Saul, yet breathing out threaten- 
 ings and' slaughter against the dis- 
 ciples of the. Lord, went unto the high 
 priest. 
 
 2 And desired of him letters to Damas- 
 cus to the synagogues, that if he found 
 any of this way, whether they were men 
 or women, he might bring ttieni bound 
 unto Jerusalem. 
 
 3 And as he journeyed, he came near 
 Damascus: and suddenly there shined 
 round about him a light from heaven: 
 
 4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a 
 voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why 
 persecutest thou me ? 
 
 5 And he said, Who art thou. Lord ? 
 And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom 
 
 28] Jerusalem for to worship : and ho was 
 returning and sitting in his chariot, and 
 29J was reading the prophet Isaiah. And 
 the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and 
 30J join thyself to this chariot. And 
 Philip ran* * to him, and heard him 
 reading Isaiah the prophet, and said, 
 Understandest thou what thou readest? 
 31] And he said, How can I, except some 
 one shall guide me? And he besought 
 Philip to come up and sit with him. 
 32] Now the place of the scripture which 
 he was reading was this, 
 
 He was led as a sheep to the slaugh- 
 ter; 
 
 And as a lamb before his shearer is 
 dumb, 
 
 So he openeth not his mouth: 
 33] In his humiliation his judgement 
 was taken away : 
 
 His generation who shall declare? 
 
 For his life is taken from the earth. 
 34] And the eunuch answered Philip, 
 and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh 
 the prophet this ? of himself, or of some 
 35] other? And Philip opened his mouth, 
 and beginning from this scripture, * 
 36] preached unto him Jesus. And as 
 they went on the way, they came unto 
 a certain water; and the eunuch saith, 
 Behold, here is water; what doth hinder 
 37] me to be baptised ? 1 * * * * * 
 38] And he commanded the chariot to 
 stand still: and they both went down 
 into the water, both Philip and the 
 39] eunuch ; and he baptized him. And 
 when they came up out of the water, 
 the Spirit of the Lord caught away 
 Philip; and the eunuch saw him no 
 more, for he went on his way rejoicing. 
 40] But Philip was found at Azotus: 
 and passing through he preached the 
 gospel to all the cities, till he came to 
 (jesarea. 
 
 9 But Saul, yet breathing * threaten- 
 ing and slaughter against the disciples 
 of the Lord, went unto the high priest, 
 2] and asked of him letters to Damascus 
 unto the synagogues, that if he found 
 any that w ere of the Way, whether * 
 men or women, he might bring them 
 3] bound to Jerusalem. And as he jour- 
 neyed, it came to pass that he drew 
 nigh unto Damascus: and suddenly 
 there shone round about him a light 
 4] out of heaven: and he fell upon the 
 earth, and heard a voice saying unto 
 him, Saul, Saul, w T hy persecutest thou 
 5] me? And he said, Who art thou, 
 Lord ? And he said, I am Jesus whom 
 
 1 Some ancient authorities insert, wholly or 
 in part, ver. 37, And Phihpsoid, If thou believ- 
 est with all thy heart, thou viaycat. And he 
 answered and said, J beherc that Jesus Christ w 
 the Son of God. 
 

 218 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 thou persecutest : it is hard for thee to 
 kick against the pricks. 
 
 6 And he trembling and astonished 
 said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to 
 do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, 
 and go into the city, and it shall be toid 
 thee what thou must do. 
 
 7 And the men which journeyed with 
 him stood speechless, hearing a voice, 
 hut seeing no man. 
 
 8 And Saul arose from the earth ; and 
 when his eyes were opened, he saw no 
 man : but they led him by the hand, 
 and brought him into Damascus. 
 
 9 And he was three days without sight, 
 and neither did eat nor drink. 
 
 10 1f And there was a certain disciple 
 at Damascus, named Ananias ; and to 
 him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. 
 And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. 
 
 11 And the Lord said unto him, Arise, 
 and go into the street which is called 
 Straight, and inquire in the house of 
 Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus : for, 
 behold, he prayeth, 
 
 12 And hath seen in a vision a man 
 named Ananias coming in, and putting 
 his hand on him, that he might receive 
 his sight. 
 
 13 Then Ananias answered, Lord, I 
 have heard by many of this man, how 
 much evil he hath done to thy saints at 
 Jerusalem : 
 
 14 And here he hath authority from 
 the chief priests to bind all that call on 
 thy name. 
 
 15 But the Lord said unto him, Go thy 
 way : for he is a chosen vessel unto me, 
 to bear my name before the Gentiles, 
 and kings, and the children of Israel : 
 
 16 For I will shew him how great 
 things he must suffer for my name's 
 sake. 
 
 17 And Ananias went his way, and en- 
 tered into the house; and putting his 
 hands on him said, Brother Saul, the 
 Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto 
 thee in the way as thou earnest, hath 
 sent me, that thou mightest receive thy 
 sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 18 And immediately there fell from 
 his eyes as it had been scales : and he 
 received sight forthwith, and arose, and 
 was baptized. 
 
 19 And when he had received meat, he 
 was strengthened. Then was Saul certain 
 days with the disciples which were at 
 Damascus. 
 
 20 And straightway he preached Christ 
 in the synagogues, that he is the Son of 
 God. 
 
 21 But all that heard him were amazed, 
 and said ; Is not this he that destroyed 
 them which called on this name in 'Je- 
 rusalem, and came hither for that in- 
 tent, that he might bring them bound 
 unto the chief priests ? 
 
 22 But Saul increased the more in 
 strength, and confounded the Jews 
 
 6] thou persecutest: * * * * but rise, 
 and enter into the city, and it shall be 
 7] told thee what thou must do. And the 
 men that journeyed with him stood 
 speechless, hearing the 1 voice, but be- 
 8] holding no man. And Saul arose 
 from the earth ; and when his eyes were 
 opened he saw nothing- ; and they led 
 him by the hand, and brought him into 
 9] Damascus. And he was three days 
 without sight, and did neither eat nor 
 drink. 
 
 10] Now there was a certain disciple at 
 Damascus, named Ananias; and the 
 Lord said unto him in a vision, Ananias. 
 And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. 
 11] And the Lord said unto him, Arise, 
 and go to the street which is called 
 Straight, and inquire in the house of 
 Judas for one named Saul, a man of Tar- 
 12] sus: for behold, he prayeth; and he 
 hath seen * a man named Ananias com- 
 ing in, and laying' his hands on him, 
 13] that he might receive his sight. But 
 Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard 
 from many of this man, how much evil 
 he did to thy saints at Jerusalem: 
 14] and here he' hath authority from the 
 chief priests to bind all that call upon 
 15] thy name. But the Lord said unto 
 him, Go thy way : for he is a 2 chosen 
 vessel unto me, to bear my name before 
 the Gentiles and kings, and the children 
 16] of Israel: for I will shew him how 
 many things he must suffer for my 
 17] name's sake. And Ananias departed, 
 and entered into the house ; and laying 
 his hands on him said, Brother Saul* the 
 Lord, even Jesus, who appeared unto 
 thee in the way which thou earnest, hath 
 sent me, that thou mayest receiye thy 
 sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. 
 18] And straightway there fell from his 
 eyes as it were scales, and he received 
 his sight * * ; and he arose and wasbap- 
 19] tized; and * he took food and was 
 strengthened. 
 
 And he was certain days with the dis- 
 20] ciples which were at Damascus. And 
 straightway in the synagogues he pro- 
 claimed Jesus, that he is the Son of God. 
 21] And all that heard him were amazed, 
 and said, Is not this he that in Jerusa- 
 lem made havock of them which called 
 on this name? and he had come hither 
 for this intent, that he might bring them 
 22] bound before the chief priests. But 
 Saul increased the more in strength, and 
 confounded the Jews which dwelt at 
 
 iQr, sound. 2Gr. vessel of election* 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 219 
 
 which dwelt at Damascus, proving that 
 this is very Christ. 
 
 .23 fl And after that many days were 
 fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill 
 him : 
 
 24 But their laying wait was known of 
 Saul. And they watched the gates day 
 and night to kill him. 
 
 25 Then the disciples took him by night, 
 and let him down by the wall in a basket. 
 
 26 And when Saul was come to Jerusa- 
 lem, he assayed to join himself to the 
 disciples: but they were all afraid of 
 him, and believed not that he was a dis- 
 ciple. 
 
 27 But Barnabas took him, and brought 
 him to the apostles, and declared unto 
 them how he had seen the Lord in the 
 way, and that he had spoken to him, 
 and how he had preached boldly at Da- 
 mascus in the name of Jesus. 
 
 28 And he was with them coming in 
 and going out at Jerusalem. 
 
 29 And he spake boldly in the name of 
 the Lord Jesus, and disputed against the 
 Grecians: but they went about to slay 
 him. 
 
 30 Winch when the brethren knew, they 
 brought him down to Cesarea, and sent 
 him forth to Tarsus. 
 
 31 Then had the churches rest through- 
 out all Judea and Galilee and Samaria, 
 and were edified ; and walking in the 
 fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of 
 the Holy Ghost, were multiplied. 
 
 32 If And it came to pass, as Peter passed 
 throughout all quarters, he came down 
 also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda. 
 
 33 And there he found a certain man 
 named Eneas, which had kept his bed 
 eight years, and was sick of the palsy. 
 
 34 And Peter said unto him, Eneas, Je- 
 sus Christ maketh thee whole : arise, 
 and make thy bed. And he arose im- 
 mediately. 
 
 35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and Sa- 
 ron saw him, and turned to the Lord. 
 
 36 ^ Now there was at Joppa a certain 
 •disciple named Tabitha, which by in- 
 terpretation is called Dorcas : this wo- 
 man was full of good works and alms- 
 ideeds which she did. 
 
 37 And it came to pass in those days, 
 that she was sick, and died: whom 
 when they had washed, they laid her in 
 in an upper chamber. 
 
 38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh 
 to Joppa, and the disciples had heard 
 that Peter was there, they sent unto him 
 two men, desiring him that he would 
 not delav to come to them. 
 
 39 Then Peter arose and went with 
 them. When he was come, they brought 
 him into the upper chamber: and all 
 the widows stood by him weeping, and 
 shewing the coats and garments which 
 Dorcas made, while she was with them. 
 
 40 But Peter put them all forth, and 
 kneeled down, and prayed; and turning 
 
 Damascus, proving that this is the 
 Christ. 
 
 23] And when many days were fulfilled, 
 the Jews took counsel tog-ether to kill 
 24] him: but their plot became known 
 to Saul. And they watched the gates 
 also day and night that they might kill 
 25] him : but his disciples took him by 
 night, and let him down through the 
 wall, lowering him in a basket. 
 26] And when he was come to Jerusa- 
 lem, he assayed to join himself to the 
 disciples : and they were all afraid of 
 him, * not beli ving that he was a disciple. 
 27] But Barnabas took him, and brought 
 him to the apostles, and declared unto 
 them how he had seen the Lord in the 
 way, and that he had spoken to him, 
 and how at Damascus he had preached 
 28] boldly in the name of Jesus. And 
 he was with them going- in and going 
 29J out at Jerusalem, preaching boldly 
 in the name of the Lord * : and he spake 
 and disputed against the Grecian Jews ; 
 but they went about to kill him. 
 30] And when the brethren knew it, 
 they brought him down to Csesarea, and 
 sent him forth to Tarsus. 
 31] So the church throughout all Ju- 
 daea and Galilee and Samaria had peace, 
 being 2 edified ; and, walking 3 in the fear 
 of the Lord and 3 in the comfort of the 
 Holy Ghost, was multiplied. 
 32] And it came to pass, as Peter went 
 throughout all parts, he came down also 
 to the saints which dwelt at Lydda. 
 33] And there he found a certain man 
 named /Eneas, which had kept his bed 
 34] eight years ; for he was palsied. And 
 Peter said unto him, JEneas, Jesus 
 Christ healeth thee : arise, and make thy 
 35] bed. And straightway he arose. And 
 all that dwelt at Lydda 'and. in Sharon 
 saw him, and they turned to the Lord. 
 36] Now there was at Joppa a certain 
 disciple named Tabitha, which by in- 
 terpretation is called 4 Dorcas: this wo- 
 man was full of good works and alms- 
 37] deeds which she did. And it came 
 to pass in those days, that she fell sick, 
 and died : and when they had washed 
 her, they laid her in an upper chamber. 
 38] And * as Lydda was nigh unto Joppa, 
 * the disciples, hearing that Peter was 
 there, -sent two men unto him, intreat- 
 ing him. Delay not to come on unto us. 
 39] And Peter arose and went with them. 
 And when he was come, they brought 
 him into the upper chamber : and all the 
 widows stood by him weeping, and 
 shewing the coats' and garments which 
 Dorcas made, while she was with them. 
 40] But Peter put them all forth, and 
 kneeled down, and prayed ; and turning 
 
 lGr. Hellenists. 2Gr. builded up. 30r, by. 
 4That is, Gazelle. 
 
220 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 him to the body said, Tabitha, arise. 
 And she opened her eyes: and when 
 she saw Peter, she sat up. 
 
 41 And he gave her his hand, and 
 lifted her up ; and when he had called 
 the saints and widows, he presented her 
 alive. 
 
 42 And it was known throughout all 
 Joppa; and many believed in the Lord. 
 
 43 And it came to pass, that he tarried 
 many days in Joppa with one Simon a 
 tanner. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Peter is sent to Cornelius. 
 
 THERE was a certain man in Cesarea 
 called Cornelius, a centurion of the 
 band called the Italian band, 
 
 2 A devout man, and one that feared 
 God with all his house, which gave 
 much alms to the people, and prayed to 
 God always. 
 
 3 He saw in a vision evidently, about 
 the ninth hour of the day, an angel of 
 God coming in to him, and. saying unto 
 him, Cornelius. 
 
 4 And when he looked on him, he was 
 afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And 
 he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine 
 alms are come up for a memorial be- 
 fore God. 
 
 5 And now send men to Joppa, and call 
 for one Simon, whose surname is Peter: 
 
 6 Helodgetlrwith one Simon a tanner, 
 whose house is by the sea side : he 
 shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do. 
 
 7 And when the angel which spake 
 unto Cornelius was departed, he called 
 two of his household servants, and a de- 
 vout soldier of them that waited on him 
 continually ; 
 
 8 And when he had declared all these 
 things unto them, he sent them to 
 Joppa. 
 
 9 % On the morrow, as they went on 
 their journey, and drew nigh unto the 
 city, Peter went up upon the housetop to 
 pray about the sixth hour : 
 
 10 And he became very hungry, and 
 would have eaten : but while they made 
 ready, he fell into a trance, 
 
 11 And saw heaven opened, and a cer- 
 tain vessel descending unto him, as it 
 had been a great sheet knit at the four 
 corners, and let down to the earth : 
 
 12 Wherein were all manner of four- 
 footed beasts of the earth, and wild 
 beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of 
 the air. 
 
 13 And there came a voice to him, 
 Rise, Peter ; kill, and eat. 
 
 14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord ; for I 
 have never eaten any thing that is com- 
 mon or unclean. 
 
 15 And the voice spake unto him 
 again the second time, What God hath 
 cleansed, that call not thou common. 
 
 16 This was done thrice ; and the ves- 
 sel was received up again into heaven. 
 
 * to the body, he said, Tabitha, arise. 
 And she opened her eyes; and when 
 41J she saw Peter, she sat up. And he 
 gave her his hand, and raised her up; 
 and calling the saints and widows, he 
 42] presented her alive. And it became 
 known throughout all Joppa : and many 
 43] believed on the Lord. And it came 
 to pass, that he abode many days in 
 Joppa with one Simon a tanner. 
 10 Now there was a certain man in 
 Caesarea, Cornelius by name, a centu- 
 rion of the band called the Italian ^and, 
 2] a devout man, and one that feared 
 God with all his house, who gave much 
 alms to the people, and prayed to God 
 3] alway. He saw in a vision openly, as 
 it were about the ninth hour of the day, 
 an angel of God coming in unto him, 
 4] and saying to him, Cornelius. And he, 
 fastening his eyes upon him, and being 
 afrighted, said, What is it, Lord? And 
 he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine 
 alms are gone up for a memorial before 
 5J God. And now send men to Joppa, 
 and fetch one Simon, who is surnanied 
 6] Peter: he lodgeth with one Simon a 
 tanner, whose house is by the sea side * *. 
 7] And when the angel that spake unto 
 him was departed, he called two of his 
 household-servants, and a devout sol- 
 dier of them that waited on him con- 
 8J tinually: and having rehearsed all * 
 things unto them, he sent them to Joppa. 
 9] Now on the morrow, as they were on 
 their journey, and drew nigh unto the 
 city, Peter went up upon the housetop 
 10] to pray, about the sixth hour : and he 
 became * hungry, and desired to eat: 
 but while they made ready, he fell into 
 11] a trance; and he beholdeth the 
 heaven opened, and a certain vessel 
 descending * , as it were a great sheet, 
 let down by four corners upon the earth : 
 12] wherein were all manner of four- 
 footed beasts and creeping things of the 
 13] earth and fowls of the heaven. And 
 there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter ; 
 14] kill and eat. But Peter said, Not so, 
 Lord ; for I have never eaten any thing 
 15] that is common and unclean. And 
 a voice came unto him again the second 
 time, What God hath cleansed, * make 
 16] not thou common. And this was done 
 thrice : and straightway the vessel was 
 received up * into heaven. 
 
 10r, cohort. 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 221 
 
 17 Now while Peter doubted in himself 
 what this vision which he had seen 
 should mean, behold, the men which 
 were sent from Cornelius had made in- 
 quiry for Simon's house, and stood be- 
 fore \he gate, 
 
 18 And called, and asked whether Si- 
 mon, which was surnamed Peter, were 
 lodged there. 
 
 19 <[ While Peter thought on the vision. 
 the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three 
 men seek thee. 
 
 20 Arise therefore, and get thee down, 
 and go with them, doubting nothing: 
 for I have sent them. 
 
 21 Then Peter went down to the men 
 which were sent unto him from Corne- 
 lius : and said, Behold, I am he whom ye 
 seek : what is the cause wherefore ye are 
 come? 
 
 22 And they said. Cornelius a centu- 
 rion, a just man, and one that feareth 
 God, and of good report among all the 
 nation of the Jews, was warned from 
 God by a holy angel to send for thee in- 
 to his house, and to hear words of thee. 
 
 23 Then called he them in, and lodged 
 them. And on the morrow Peter went 
 away with them, and certain brethren 
 from Joppa accompanied him. 
 
 24 And the morrow after they entered 
 into Cesarea. And Cornelius waited for 
 them, and had called together his kins- 
 men and near friends. 
 
 25 And as Peter was coming in, Corne- 
 lius met him, and fell down at his feet, 
 and worshipped him. 
 
 26 But Peter took him up, saying, Stand 
 up ; I mvself also am a man. 
 
 27 And as he talked with him,hewentin, 
 . and found man v that were come together. 
 
 28 And he said unto them, Ye know 
 how that it is an unlawful thing for a 
 man that is a Jew to keep company, or 
 come unto one of another nation : but 
 God hath shewed me that I should not 
 call any man common or unclean. 
 
 29 Therefore came I unto you without 
 gainsaying, as soon as 1 was sent for : I 
 ask therefore for what intent ye have 
 sent for me? 
 
 30 And Cornelius said, Four days ago I 
 was fasting until this hour; and at the 
 ninth hour I prayed in my house, and, 
 behold, a man stood before me in bright 
 clothing, 
 
 31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is 
 heard, and thine alms are had in remem- 
 brance in the sight of God. 
 
 32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call 
 hither Simon, whose surname is Peter; 
 he is lodged in the house of one Simon a 
 tanner by the sea side : who, when he 
 cometh, shall speak unto thee. 
 
 33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee ; 
 and thou hast well done that thou art 
 come. Now therefore are we all here 
 present before God, to hear all things 
 that are commanded thee of God. 
 
 17] Now while Peter was much perplex- 
 ed in himself what the vision which he 
 had seen might mean, behold, the men 
 that were sent by Cornelius, haying 
 made inquiry for Simon's house, * stood 
 181 before the gate, and called and asked 
 whether Simon, which was surnamed 
 19] Peter, were lodging there. And 
 while Peter thought on "the vision, the 
 Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men 
 20] seek thee. But arise, and get thee 
 down, and go with them, nothing doubt- 
 21] ing: for 1 have sent them. And 
 Peter went down to the men * * , and 
 said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek : 
 what is the cause wherefore ye are come? 
 22] And they said, Cornelius a centur- 
 ion, a righteous man and one that fear- 
 eth God, and well reported of by all the 
 nation of the Jews, was warned of God 
 by a holy angel to send for thee into his 
 house, and to hear words from thee. 
 23] So he called them in and lodged 
 them. 
 
 And on the morrow he arose and went 
 forth with them, and certain of the 
 brethren from Joppa accompanied him. 
 24] And on the morrow 1 they entered in- 
 to Caesarea. And Cornelius was wait- 
 ing for them, having called together his 
 25] kinsmen and his near friends. And 
 when it came to pass that Peter entered, 
 Cornelius met him, and fell down at his 
 26] feet, and worshipped him. But Pe- 
 ter raised him up, saying. Stand up : I 
 27] myself also am a man. And as he 
 talked with him, he went in, and findeth 
 28] many * come together : and he said 
 unto them, Ye yourselves know 2 how 
 that it is an unlawful thing for a man 
 that is a Jew to join himself or come un- 
 to one of another nation ; and yet unto 
 me hath God shewed that I should not 
 call any man common or unclean : 
 29] wherefore also I came -without gain- 
 saying, when I was sent for. I ask there- 
 fore with what intent ye sent for me. 
 30] And Cornelius said, Four days ago, 
 until this hour, I was keeping tlie ninth 
 hour of prayer in my house; and behold, 
 a man stood before me in bright apparel, 
 31] and saith, Cornelius, thy prayer is 
 heard, and thine alms are had in remem- 
 32] brance in the sight of God. Send 
 therefore to Joppa. and call unto thee 
 Simon, who is surnamed Peter ; he lodg- 
 eth in the house of * Simon a tanner, by 
 33] the sea side * *. Forthwith therefore 
 I sent to thee ; and thou hast well done 
 that thou art come. Now therefore we 
 are all hear present in the sight of God, 
 to here all things that have been com- 
 
 iSome ancient authorities read he. 
 how unlawful it is for a man <£c. 
 
 20r, 
 

 
 222 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 34 *[ Then Peter opened his mouth, and 
 said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no 
 respecter of persons : 
 
 35 But in every nation he that feareth 
 him, and worketh righteousness, is ac- 
 cepted with him. 
 
 36 The word which God sent unto the 
 children of Israel, oreaching peace by 
 Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all:) 
 
 37 That word, / say, ye know, which 
 was published throughout all Judea, 
 and began from Galilee, after the bap- 
 tism which John preached ; 
 
 38 How God anointed Jesus of Naza- 
 reth with the Holy Ghost and with pow- 
 er: who went about doing good, and 
 healing all that were oppressed of the 
 devil ; for God was with him. 
 
 39 And we are witnesses of all things 
 which he did both in the land of the 
 Jews, and in Jerusalem , whom they 
 slew and hanged on a tree : 
 
 40 Him God raised up the third day, 
 and shewed him openly : 
 
 41 Not to all the people, but unto wit- 
 nesses chosen before of God, even to us, 
 who did eat and drink with him after 
 he rose from the dead. 
 
 42 And he commanded us to preach 
 unto the people, and to testify that it is 
 he which was ordained of God to be the 
 Judge of quick and dead. 
 
 43 To him give all the prophets witness, 
 that through his name whosoever be- 
 lieveth in him shall receive remission 
 of sins. 
 
 44 r While Peter yet spake these words, 
 the Holy Ghost fell on all them which 
 heard the word. 
 
 45 And they of the circumcision which 
 believed were astonished, as many as 
 came with Peter, because that on the 
 Gentiles also was poured out the gift of 
 the Holv Ghost. 
 
 46 For they heard them speak with 
 tongues, and magnify God. Then an- 
 swered Peter, 
 
 47 Can any man forbid water, that 
 these should not be baptized, which 
 have received the Holy Ghost as well as 
 we? 
 
 48 And he commanded them to be bap- 
 tized in the name of the Lord. Then 
 prayed they him to tarry certain days. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 The gospel preached to the gentiles. 
 
 AND the apostles and brethren that 
 were in Judea heard that the Gen- 
 tiles had also received the word of God. 
 
 2 And when Peter was come up to Je- 
 rusalem, they that were of the circum- 
 cision contended with him, 
 
 3 Saving, Thou wentest in to men un- 
 circumcised, and didst eat with them. 
 
 4 But Peter rehearsed the matter from 
 the beginning, and expounded it by or- 
 der unto them, saying, 
 
 34] mantled thee of the Lord. And Peter 
 opened his mouth, and said, 
 
 Of a truth I perceive that God is no 
 35] respecter of persons: but in every 
 nation he that feareth him. and work- 
 eth righteousness, is acceptable to him. 
 36] l T\m word which he sent unto the 
 children of Israel, preaching 2 good tid- 
 ings of peace by Jesus Christ (he is Lord 
 37] of all)— that saying ye yourselves 
 know, which was published throughout 
 all Judaea, :!: beginning from Galilee, af- 
 ter the baptism which John preached ; 
 38] even Jesus of Nazareth, how that 
 God anointed him with the Holy Ghost 
 and with power: who went about doing 
 good, and healing all that were oppress- 
 ed of the devil ; for God was with him. 
 39] And we are witnesses of all things 
 which he did both in the country of the 
 Jews, and in Jerusalem ; whom also 
 they slew, * hanging him on a tree. 
 40] Him God raised up the third day, 
 and gave him to be made manifest, 
 41] not to all the people, but unto wit- 
 nesses that were chosen before of God, 
 even to us. who did eat and drink with 
 42] him after he rose from the dead. And 
 he charged us to preach unto the peo- 
 ple, and to testify that this is he which 
 is ordained of God to be the Judge of 
 43] quick and dead. To him bear all the 
 prophets witness, that through his name 
 every one that believeth on him shall 
 receive remission of sins. 
 44] While Peter yet spake these words, 
 the Holy Ghost fell on all them w r hich 
 45] heard the word. And they of the 
 circumcision which believed were amaz- 
 ed, as many as came with Peter, because 
 that on the* Gentiles also was poured out 
 46] the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they 
 heard them speak with tongues, and 
 magnify God. Then answered Peter, 
 47] Can any man forbid the water, that 
 these should not be baptized, w r hich 
 have received the Holy Ghost as well as 
 48] we? And he commanded them to be 
 baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. 
 Then prayed they him to tarry certain 
 days. 
 
 11 Xow the apostles and the brethren 
 that were in Judaea heard that the Gen- 
 tiles also had received the word of God. 
 2] And w T hen Peter was come up to Je- 
 rusalem, they that were of the cir- 
 3] cumcision contended with him, say- 
 ing, Thou wentest in to men uncir- 
 cumcised, and didst eat with them. 
 4] But Peter began, and expounded the 
 matter unto them in order, saying, 
 
 IMany ancient authorities read He sent the 
 word unto. 20r, the gospel. 
 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 223 
 
 5 I was in the city of Joppa praying : 
 and in a trance I saw a vision, a certain 
 vessel descend, as it had been a great 
 sheet, let down from heaven by four 
 corners ; and it came even to me : 
 
 6 Upon the which when I had fasten- 
 ed mine eyes, I considered, and saw 
 fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild 
 beasts, and creeping things, and fowls 
 of the air. 
 
 7 And I heard a voice, saying, unto me 
 Arise, Peter ; slay and eat. 
 
 8 But I said. Not so. Lord : for nothing 
 common or unclean hath at any time en- 
 tered into my mouth. 
 
 9 But the voice answered me again 
 from heaven. What God hath cleansed, 
 that call not thou common. 
 
 ID And this was done three times : and 
 all were drawn np again into heaven. 
 
 11 And, behold, immediately there 
 were three men already come unto the 
 house where I was, sent from Cesarea 
 unto me. 
 
 12 And the spirit bade me go with them, 
 nothing doubting. Moreover these six 
 brethren accompanied me, and we en- 
 tered into the man's house : 
 
 13 And he shewed us how he had seen 
 an angel in his house, which stood and 
 said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and 
 call for Simon, whose surname is Peter : 
 
 14 Who shall tell thee words, whereby 
 thou and all thy house shall be saved. 
 
 15 And as I began to speak, the Holy 
 Ghost fell on them, as on us at the be- 
 ginning. 
 
 16 Then remembered I the word of the 
 Lord, how that he said, John indeed 
 baptized with water : but ye shall be 
 baptized with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 ■ 17 Forasmuch then as God gave them 
 the like gift as he did unto us, who be- 
 lieved on the Lord Jesus Christ, what 
 was 1. that I could withstand God? 
 
 18 When they heard these things, they 
 held their peace, and glorified God, sav- 
 ing. Then hath God also to the Gentiles 
 granted repentance unto life. 
 
 19 <[ Now they which were scattered 
 abroad npon the persecution that arose 
 about Stephen traveled asfarasPhenice, 
 and Cyprus, and Antioch. preaching the 
 word to none but unto the Jews only. 
 
 20 And some of them were men of Cy- 
 prus and Cyrene, which, when they 
 were come to Antioch. spake unto the 
 Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus. 
 
 21 And the hand of the Lord was with 
 them : and a great number believed, and 
 turned unto the Lord. 
 
 22 f[ Then tidings of these things came 
 unto the ears of the church which was in 
 Jerusalem : and they sent forth Barnabas, 
 that he should go as far as Antioch. 
 
 23 Who, when he came, and had seen 
 the grace of God, was glad, and exhort- 
 ed them all, that with purpose of heart 
 they would cleave unto the Lord. 
 
 5] I was in the city of Joppa praying: and 
 in a trance I saw a vision, a certain ves- 
 sel descend in)?, as it were a great sheet 
 letdown from heaven by four corners; 
 6] and it came even unto me; upon the 
 which when I had fastened mine eyes, 1 
 considered, and saw the fourfooted 
 beasts of the earth and wild beasts and 
 creeping thingsand fowlsof the heaven. 
 7] And 1 heard also a voice saving unto 
 S] me. Rise. Peter kill and eat. "But I 
 said. Not so, Lord : for nothing common 
 or unclean hath ever entered into my 
 9] mouth. But a voice answered the 
 second time out of heaven. What God 
 hath cleansed, "make not thou common. 
 10J And this was done thrice ■ and all 
 were drawn up again into heaven. 
 11] And behold, forthwith * three men 
 stood before the house in which we were, 
 having been sent from Caesarea unto 
 121 nie. And the Spirit bade me go with 
 them, making no distinction. And these 
 six brethren also accompanied me; and 
 13] we entered into the man's house : and 
 | he told us how he had seen the angel 
 standing in his house, and saying * . 
 Send * to Joppa. and fetch Simon, whose 
 14] surname is Peter: who shall speak 
 unto thee words, whereby thou shalt be 
 15] saved, thou and all thy house. And 
 as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell 
 on them, even as on us at the beginning. 
 16] And I remembered the word of the 
 Lord, how that he said, John indeed 
 baptized with water; but ve shall be 
 17] baptized *with the Holy Ghost. If 
 then * God gave unto them the like gift 
 as he did also unto us, when we believed 
 on the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I. 
 18] that I could withstand God ? And 
 when they heard these things, they held 
 their peace, and erlorified God. saving. 
 Then to the Gentiles also hath/ God 
 granted repentance unto life. 
 19] They therefore that were scattered 
 abroad upon the tribulation that arose 
 about Stephen traveled as far as Phos 
 uicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speak- 
 ing the word to none save only to Jews, 
 20J But there were some of them, men 
 of Cyprus and Cyren". who, when they 
 were come to Ai tioch, spake unto the 
 2 Greeks also, prei chin., r the Lord Jesus. 
 21] And the hand of the Lord was with 
 them : and a great number that believ- 
 22] ed * turned unto the Lord. And the 
 report concerning them came to the 
 ears of the church which was in Jerusa- 
 lem : and they sent forth Barnabas * as 
 23] far as Antioch : who, when he was 
 come, and had seen the grace of God, was 
 glad ; and he exhorted them all, 3 that 
 with purpose of heart they would cleave 
 
 lOr, in. 2Many ancient authorities read 
 Grecian Jews. 3Some ancient authorities read 
 that they would cleave unto the purpose of their 
 heart in the Lord. 
 
2124 
 
 THE ACtS. 
 
 
 24 For he was a good man, and full of 
 the Holy Ghost and of faith : and much 
 people was added unto the Lord. 
 
 25 Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, 
 for to seek Saul : 
 
 26 And when he had found him, he 
 brought him unto Antioch. And it 
 came to pass, that a whole year they as- 
 sembled themselves with the church, 
 and taught much people. And the dis- 
 ciples were called Christians first in An- 
 tioch. 
 
 27 fl And in these days came prophets 
 from Jerusalem unto Antioch. 
 
 28 And there stood up one of them 
 named Agabus, and signified by the 
 Spirit that there should be great dearth 
 throughout all the world : which came to 
 pass in the days of Claudius Cesar. 
 
 29 Then the disciples, every man ac- 
 cording to his ability, determined to 
 send relief unto the brethren which 
 dwelt in Judea: 
 
 30 Which also they did, and sent it to 
 the elders by the hands of Barnabas and 
 Saul. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Herod's persecution of the Church. 
 
 NOW about that time Herod the king 
 stretched forth his hands to vex cer- 
 tain of the church. 
 
 2 And he killed James the brother of 
 Jonn with the sword. 
 
 3 And because he saw it pleased the 
 Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter 
 also. (Then were the days of unleaven- 
 ed bread.) 
 
 4 And when he had apprehended him, 
 he put him in prison, and delivered him 
 to four quaternions of soldiers to keep 
 him , intending after Easter to bring him 
 forth to the people. 
 
 5 Peter therefore was kept in prison: 
 but prayer was made without ceasing of 
 the church unto God for him. 
 
 6 And when Herod would havebrought 
 him forth, the same night Peter was 
 sleeping between two soldiers, bound 
 with two chains : and the keepers before 
 the door kept the prison. 
 
 7 And, behold, the angel of the Lord 
 came upon him, and a light shined in 
 the prison : and he smote Peter on the 
 side, and raised him up, saying, Arise 
 up quickly, And his chains fell off from 
 his hands. 
 
 8 And the angel said unto him, Gird 
 thysel f, and bind on thy sandals : and so 
 he'did. And he saith unto him. Cast thy 
 garment about thee, and follow me. 
 
 9 And he went out, and followed him ; 
 and wist not that it was true which was 
 done by the angel ; but thought he saw a 
 vision.* 
 
 10 When they were past the first and the 
 second ward,* they came unto the iron 
 gate that leadeth unto the city: which 
 opened to them of his own accord : and 
 
 24] unto the Lord : for ne was a good 
 man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of 
 faith : and much people was added un- 
 25] to the Lord. And he went forth to 
 26] Tarsus to seek for Saul : and when 
 he had found him, he brought him unto 
 Antioch. And it came to pass, that even 
 for a whole year they were gathered to- 
 gether Hvith the church, and taught 
 much people? and that the disciples 
 were called Christians first in Antioch. 
 27] Now in these days there came down 
 prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. 
 28] And there stood up one of them 
 named Agabus, and signified by the 
 Spirit that there should be a great fam- 
 ine over all 2 the world : w r hich came to 
 29] pass in the days of Claudius. And 
 the disciples, every man according to 
 his ability, determined to send 3 relief 
 unto the brethren that dwelt in Judaea : 
 30] which also they did, sending it to 
 the elders by the hand of Barnabas and 
 Saul. 
 
 12 Now about that time Herod the 
 king put forth his hands to afflict certain 
 21 of the church. And he killed James 
 the brother of John with the sword. 
 3] And when he saw that it pleased the 
 Jews, he proceeded * to seize Peter also. 
 And those were the days of unleavened 
 4] bread. And when he had taken him, 
 he put him in prison, and delivered him 
 to four quaternions of soldiers to guard 
 him ; intending after the Passover to 
 5] bring him forth to the people. Peter 
 therefore was kept in the prison : but 
 prayer was made earnestly of the church 
 6] unto God for him. And when Herod 
 was about to bring him forth, the same 
 night Peter was sleeping between two 
 soldiers, bound with two chains : and * 
 guards before the door kept the prison. 
 7] And behold, an angel of the Lord 
 stood by him, and a light shined in the 
 cell: and he smote Peter on the side, 
 and awoke him * , saying, Rise up 
 quickly. And his chains fell off from 
 8] his hands. And the angel said unto 
 him. Gird thyself, and bind on thy san- 
 dals. And he did so. And he saith un- 
 to him, Cast thy garment about thee, 
 9] and follow me. And he went out, 
 and followed * ; and lie wist not that it 
 was true which was done 4 by the angel, 
 10] but thought he saw a vision. And 
 when they were past the first and the 
 second ward, they came unto the iron 
 gate that leadeth into the city ; which 
 opened to them of its own accord : and 
 they went out, and passed on through 
 one street; and straightway the angel 
 
 iGr. in. 2Qr. the inhabited earth. 3Gr./or 
 nivniatry, 4Qr, through. 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 225 
 
 they went out, and passed on through 
 one street ; and forthwith the angel de- 
 parted from him. 
 
 11 And when Peter was come to him- 
 self, he said, Xow I know of a surety, 
 that the Lord has sent his angel, and 
 hath delivered me out of the hand of 
 Herod, and from all the expectation of 
 the people of the Jews. 
 
 12 And when he had considered the 
 tiling, he came to the house of Mary the 
 the mother of John, whose surname was 
 Mark ; where many were gathered to- 
 gether praying. 
 
 VS And as Peter knocked at the door of 
 the gate, a damsel came to hearken, 
 named Pvhoda. 
 
 14 And when she knew Peter's voice, 
 she opened not the gate for gladness, but 
 ran in, and told how Peter stood before 
 the gate. 
 
 15 And they said unto her, Thou art 
 mad. But she constantly affirmed that 
 it was even so. Then said they, It is his 
 angel. 
 
 16 But Peter continued knocking; and 
 and when they had opened the door, and 
 saw him, thej'were astonished. 
 
 17 But he, beckoning unto them with 
 the hand to hold their peace, declared 
 unto them how the Lord had brought 
 him out of the prison. And he said, Go 
 shew these things unto James, and to the 
 brethren. And he departed, and went 
 into another place. 
 
 18 Now as soon as it was day, there was 
 no small stir among the soldiers, what 
 was become of Peter. 
 
 19 And when Herod had sought for 
 him, and found him not, he examined 
 the keepers, and commanded that they 
 should be put to death. And he went 
 down from Judea to Cesarea, and there 
 abode. 
 
 20 fl And Herod was highly displeased 
 with them of Tyre and Sidon : but they 
 came with one accord to him, and, hav- 
 ing made Blastus the king's chamber- 
 lain their friend, desired peace ; because 
 their country was nourished by the 
 king's country. 
 
 21 And upon a set day Herod, arrayed 
 in royal apparal, sat upon his throne, 
 and made an oration unto them. 
 
 22 And the people gave a shout, saying, 
 If is the voice of a god, and not of a 
 man. 
 
 23 And immediately the angel of the 
 Lord smote him, because he gave not 
 God the glory: and he was eaten of 
 worms, and gave up the ghost. 
 
 24 ff But the word of God grew and 
 multiplied. 
 
 25 And Barnabas and Saul returned 
 from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled 
 their ministry, and took with them John, 
 whose surname was Mark. 
 
 8 
 
 11] departed from him. And when Pe- 
 ter was come to himself, he said, Now I 
 know of a truth, that the Lord hath sent 
 forth his angel and delivered me out of 
 the hand of Herod, and from all the ex- 
 pectation of the people of the Jews. 
 12] And when he had considered the 
 tiling, he came to the house of Mary the 
 mother of John whose surname was 
 Mark ; where many were gathered to- 
 13] gether and Mere praying. And when 
 he knocked at the door of the gate, a 
 maid came to answer, named Rhoda. 
 14] And when she knew Peter's voice, 
 she opened not the gate for joy, but ran 
 in, and told that Peter stood before the 
 15] gate. And they said unto her, Thou 
 art mad. But she confidently affirmed 
 that it was even so. And they said, It is 
 16] his angel. But Peter continued 
 knocking : and when they had opened * , 
 17] they saw him, and were amazed. But 
 he, beckoning unto them with the hand 
 to hold their peace, declared unto them 
 how the Lord had brought.him forth out 
 of the prison. And he said, * Tell these 
 things unto James, and to the brethren. 
 And he departed, and went to another 
 18] place. Now as soon as it was day, 
 there was no small stir among the sol- 
 19] diers, what was become of Peter. And 
 when Herod had sought for him, and 
 found him not, he examined the guards, 
 and commanded that they should be 
 ] put to death. And he went down from 
 Judaea to Csesarea. and tarried there. 
 20] Now he was highly displeased with, 
 them of Tyre and Sidon : and they came 
 with one accord to him, and, having 
 made Blastus the king's chamberlain 
 their friend, they asked for peace, be- 
 cause their country was fed from the 
 21] king's country. And upon a set day 
 Herod arrayed himself in royal apparel, 
 and sat on" the 2 throne, and made an 
 22] oration unto them. And the people 
 shouted, saying, "- The voice of a god, 
 23] and not of a man. And immedi- 
 ately an angel of the Lord smote him, 
 because he gave not God the glory : and 
 he was eaten of worms, and gave up the 
 ghost. 
 
 24] But the word of God grew and mul- 
 tiplied. 
 
 25] And Barnabas and Saul returned 
 3 from Jerusalem, when they had fulfill- 
 ed their ministration, taking with them 
 John whose surname was Mark. 
 
 iGr. led away to death. 20r, judgement-seat. 
 SJVIany ancient authorities read to Jerusalem, 
 

 226 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Paul preacheth Jesus in Pisidia. 
 
 NOW there were in the church that 
 was at Antioch certain prophets and 
 teachers ; as Barnabas, and Simeon that 
 was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, 
 and Manaen, which had been brought 
 up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. 
 
 2 As they ministered to the Lord, and 
 fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me 
 Barnabas and Saul for the work where- 
 unto I have called them. 
 
 3 And when they had fasted and pray- 
 ed, and laid their hands on them, they 
 sent them away. 
 
 4 1f So they, being sent forth by the 
 Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia ; and 
 from thence they sailed to Cyprus. 
 
 5 And when they were at Salamis, 
 they preached the word of God in the 
 synagogues of the Jews : and they had 
 also John to their minister. 
 
 6 And when they had gone through the 
 isle unto the Paphos, they found a cer- 
 tain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, 
 whose name was Bar-jesus: 
 
 7 Which was with the deputy of the 
 country, SergiusPaulus, a prudent man ; 
 who called for Barnabas and Saul, and 
 desired to hear the word of God. 
 
 8* But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his 
 name by interpretation) withstood them, 
 seeking to turn away the deputy from 
 the faith. 
 
 9 Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) 
 filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes 
 on him, 
 
 10 And said, O full of all subtilty and 
 all mischief, thou child of the devil, thou 
 enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou 
 not cease to pervert the right ways of 
 the Lord ? 
 
 11 And now, behold, the hand of the 
 Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be 
 blind, not seeing the sun for a season. 
 And immediately there fell on him a 
 mist and a darkness ; and he went about 
 seeking some to lead him by the hand. 
 
 12 Then the deputy, when he saw what 
 was done, believed, being astonished at 
 the doctrine of the Lord. 
 
 13 Now when Paul and his company 
 loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga 
 in Pamphylia : and John departing from 
 them returned to Jerusalem. 
 
 14 fi But when they departed from Per- 
 ga, they came to Antioch in Pisidia, and 
 went into the synagogue on the sabbath 
 day, and sat down. 
 
 15 And after the reading of the law and 
 the prophets, the rulers of the synagogue 
 sent unto them, saying, Ye men and 
 brethren, if ye have any word of exhor- 
 tation for the people, say on. 
 
 16 Then Paul stood up, and beckoning 
 with his hand said. Men of Israel, and 
 ye that fear God, give audience. 
 
 17 The God of this people of Israel 
 
 13 Now there were at Antioch, in the 
 church that was there, * prophets and 
 teachers, * Barnabas, and Symeon that 
 was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, 
 and Manaen the foster-brother of Her- 
 2] od the tetrarch, and Saul. And as 
 they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, 
 the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Bar- 
 nabas and Saul for the work whereunto 
 3] I have called them. Then, when they 
 had fasted and prayed and laid their 
 hands on them, they sent them away. 
 4J So they, being sent forth by the Holy 
 Ghost, went down to Seleucia ; and from 
 5] thence they sailed to Cyprus. And 
 when they were at Salamis, they pro- 
 claimed the word of God in the syna- 
 gogues of the Jews : and they had also 
 61 John as their attendant. And when 
 they had gone through the whole island 
 unto Paphos, they found a certain isor- 
 cerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose 
 71 name was Bar- Jesus ; which was with 
 the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a man 
 of understanding. The same called 
 unto him Barnabas and Saul, and 
 8J sought to hear the word of God. But 
 Elymas the 1 sorcerer (for so is his name 
 by interpretation) withstood them, seek- 
 ing to turn aside the proconsul from the 
 9] faith. But Saul, who is also called 
 Paul, filled with the Holy Ghost, fasten- 
 10] ed his eyes on him, and said, O full 
 of all guile and all villany, thou son of 
 the devil, thou enemy of all righteous- 
 ness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the 
 11] right ways of the Lord? And now, 
 behold, the hand of the Lord is upon 
 thee, and thou shalt be blind, not see- 
 ing the sun 2 for a season. And imme- 
 diately there fell on him a mist and a 
 darkness; and he went about seeking 
 12] some to lead him by the hand. Then 
 the proconsul, when he saw what was 
 done, believed, being astonished at the 
 teaching of the Lord. 
 13] Now * Paul and his company set sail 
 from Paphos, and came to Perga in Pam- 
 phylia: and John departed from them 
 14] and returned to Jerusalem. But they, 
 passing through from Perga, * came 
 to Antioch of Pisidia; and they went 
 into the synagogue on the sabbath day, 
 15] and sat down. And after the read- 
 ing of the law and the prophets the 
 rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, 
 saying, * Brethren, if ye have any word 
 of exhortation for the people, say on. 
 16] And Paul stood up, and beckoning 
 with the hand said. 
 
 Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, 
 17] hearken. The God of this people * 
 
 iGr. Magus: as in Matt. ii. 1, 7, 16. 2 Or, 
 until. 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 227 
 
 chose our fathers, and exalted the peo- 
 ple when they dwelc as strangers in the 
 land of Egypt, and with a high arm 
 "brought he them out of it. 
 
 18 And about the time of forty years 
 suffered he their manners in the wilder- 
 ness. 
 
 19 And when he had destroyed seven 
 nations in the land of Chanaan, he divi- 
 ded their land to them by lot. 
 
 20 And after that he gave unto them 
 judges about the space of four hundred 
 and fifty years, until Samuel the pro- 
 phet. 
 
 21 And afterward they desired a king : 
 and God gave unto them Saul the son 
 of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, 
 "by the space of forty years. 
 
 22 And when he had removed him, he 
 raised up unto them David to be their 
 king ; to whom also he gave testimony, 
 and said, 1 have found David the son of 
 Jesse, a man after mine own heart, 
 which shall fulfil all my will. 
 
 23 Of this man's seed hath God, accord- 
 ing to his promise, raised unto Israel a 
 Saviour, Jesus: 
 
 24 When John had first preached be- 
 fore his coming the baptism of repent- 
 ance to all the people of Israel. 
 
 25 And as John fulfilled his course, he 
 said, Whom think ye that I am? I am 
 not he. But, behold, there cometh one 
 after me, whose shoes of his feet I am 
 not worthy to loose. 
 
 26 Men and brethren, children of the 
 stock of Abraham, and whosoever 
 among you feareth God, to you is the 
 word of this salvation sent. 
 
 27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, 
 and their rulers, because they knew him 
 not, nor yet the voices of the prophets 
 which are read every sabbath day, they 
 have fulfilled them in condemning him. 
 
 28 And though they found no cause of 
 death in him, yet desired they Pilate that 
 he should be slain. 
 
 29 And when they had fulfilled all that 
 was written of him, they took him down 
 from the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre. 
 
 30 But God raised him from the dead : 
 
 31 And he was seen many days of them 
 which came up with him from Galilee 
 to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses un- 
 to the people. 
 
 32 And we declare unto you glad tid- 
 ings, how that the promise which was 
 made unto the fathers, 
 
 33 God hath fulfilled the same unto us 
 their children, in that he hath raised up 
 Jesus again ; as it is also written in the 
 second psalm, Thou art my Son, this 
 day have I begotten thee. 
 
 34 And as concerning that he raised 
 him up from the dead, now no more to 
 return to corruption, he said on this 
 wise, I will give you the sure mercies of 
 David. 
 
 35 Wherefore he saith also in another 
 
 Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the 
 people when they sojourned in the land 
 of Egypt, and with a high arm led he 
 18] them forth out of it. And for about 
 the time of forty years * suffered he their 
 19] manners in the wilderness. And 
 when he had destroyed seven nations in 
 the land of Canaan, he gave them their 
 land for an inheritance, for about four 
 20] hundred and fifty years: and after 
 these things he gave them judges until 
 21] Samuel the prophet. And afterwards 
 they asked for a king: and God gave 
 unto them Saul the son of Kish, a man 
 of the tribe of Benjamin, for the space 
 22] of forty years. And when he had re- 
 moved him, he raised up * David to be 
 their king; to whom also he bare wit- 
 ness, and said, I have found David the 
 son of Jesse, a man after my * heart, who 
 23] shall do all my Swill. Of this man's 
 seed hath God according to * promise 
 brought unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus; 
 24] when John had first preached 3 be- 
 fore his coming the baptism of repent- 
 25] ance to all the people of Israel. And 
 as John was fulfilling his course, he 
 said, What suppose ye that I am ? I am 
 not he. But behold, there cometh one 
 after me, the shoes of whose feet I am 
 26] not worthy to unloose. * Brethren, 
 children of the stock of Abraham, and 
 those among you that fear God, to us is 
 the word of this salvation sent forth. 
 27] For they that dwell in Jerusalem, 
 and their rulers, because they knew him 
 not, nor * the voices of the prophets 
 which are read every sabbath *,* fulfilled 
 28J them by condemning him. And 
 though they found no cause of death in 
 him, yet asked they of Pilate that he 
 29] should be slain. And when they had 
 fulfilled all things that were written of 
 him, they took him down from the tree, 
 301 and laid him in a tomb. But God 
 31] raised him from the dead : and he 
 was seen for many days of them that 
 came up with him from Galilee to Jeru- 
 salem, who are now his witnesses unto 
 32] the people. And we bring-'- you good 
 tidings of the promise made unto the 
 33] fathers, how that God hath fulfilled 
 the same unto our children, in that he 
 raised up Jesus * ; as also it is written in 
 the second psalm, Thou art my Son, 
 34] this day have I begotten thee. And 
 as concerning that he raised him up 
 from the dead, now no more to return 
 to corruption, he hath spoken on this 
 wise, I will give you the holy and sure 
 35] blessings of David. Because he saith 
 
 iMany ancient authorities read bare he them, 
 as a nursing -father in the wilderness. See Deut. 
 \\ 3*. 2 Gr. wills. 3Gr. before the face of his 
 entering in. 
 
228 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 psalm, Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy 
 One to see corruption. 
 
 36 For David, after he had served his 
 own generation by the will of God, fell 
 on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, 
 and saw corruption : 
 
 37 But he, whom God raised again, saw 
 no corruption. 
 
 38 If Be it known unto you therefore, 
 men and "brethren, that through this 
 man is preached unto you the forgive- 
 ness of sins : 
 
 39 And by him all that believe are jus- 
 tified from all things, from which ye 
 could not be justified by the law of Mo- 
 ses. 
 
 40 Beware therefore, lest that come up- 
 on you, which is spoken of in the proph- 
 ets; 
 
 41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, 
 and perish : for 1 work a work in your 
 days, a work which ye shall in no wise 
 believe, though a man declare it unto 
 you. 
 
 42 And when the Jews were gone out 
 of the synagogue, the Gentiles besought 
 that these words might be preached to 
 them the next sabbath. 
 
 43 Now when the congregation was 
 broken up, many of the Jews and reli- 
 gious proselytes followed Paul and Bar- 
 nabas; who, speaking to them, persuaded 
 them to continue in the Grace of God. 
 
 44 fl And the next sabbath day came 
 almost the whole city together to hear 
 the word of God. 
 
 45 But when the Jews saw the multi- 
 tudes, they were filled with envy, and 
 spake against those things which w r ere 
 spoken by Paul, contradicting and blas- 
 pheming. 
 
 46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed 
 bold, and said, It was necessary that the 
 word of God should first have been spo- 
 ken to you : but seeing ye put it from 
 you, and judge yourselves unworthy of 
 everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gen- 
 tiles. 
 
 47 For so hath the Lord commanded 
 us, saying, I have set thee to be a light 
 of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be 
 for salvation unto the ends of the earth. 
 
 48 And when the Gentiles heard this, 
 they were glad, and glorified the word 
 of the Lord; and as many as was or- 
 dained to eternal life believed. 
 
 49 And the word of the Lord was pub- 
 lished throughout all the region. 
 
 50 But the Jews stirred up the devout 
 and honourable women, and the chief 
 men of the city, and raised persecution 
 against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled 
 them out of their coasts. 
 
 51 But they shook off the dust of their 
 feet against them, and came unto Ico- 
 nium. 
 
 52 And the disciples were filled with 
 ioy, and with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 also in another psalm, Thou wilt not 
 give thy Holy One to see corruption. 
 36] For David, after he had 1 in his own 
 generation served the counsel of God, 
 fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fath- 
 37] ers, and saw corruption : but he 
 whom God raised up saw no corruption. 
 38] Be it known unto you therefore, * 
 brethren, that through this man is pro- 
 claimed unto you * remission of sins: 
 39] and by him every one that believeth 
 is justified from all things, from which 
 ye could not be justified by the law of 
 40] Moses. Beware therefore, lest that 
 come upon you, which is spoken * in 
 the prophets ; 
 
 41] Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, 
 and 2 perish ; 
 
 For I work a work in your days, 
 
 A work which ye shall in no wise be- 
 lieve, if one declare it unto you. 
 42] And as they went out, * , they be- 
 sought that these words might be spoken 
 43] to them the next sabbath . Now wiien 
 the synagogue broke up, many of the 
 Jews and of the devout proselytes fol- 
 lowed Paul and Barnabas : who, speak- 
 ing to them, urged them to continue in 
 the grace of God. 
 
 44] And the next sabbath * almost the 
 whole city was gathered together to hear 
 45] the word of 3 God. But when the 
 Jews saw the multitudes, they were fill- 
 ed with jealousy, and contradicted the 
 things which were spoken by Paul, * 
 46] and 4 blasphemed. And Paul and Bar- 
 nabas spake out boldly, and said, it was 
 necessary that the word of God should 
 first be spoken to you. * Seeing ye thrust 
 it from you, and judge yourselves un- 
 worthy of eternal life, lo, we turn to 
 47] the Gentiles. For so hath the Lord 
 commanded us, saying, 
 
 I have set thee for a light of the 
 Gentiles, 
 
 That thou shouldest be for salva- 
 tion unto the uttermost part of 
 the earth. 
 48] And as the Gentiles heard this, they 
 were glad, and glorified the word of 
 5 God : and as many as were ordained to 
 49] eternal life believed. And the word 
 of the Lord was spread abroad through- 
 50] out all the region. But the Jews urged 
 on the devout women of honourable es- 
 tate, and the chief men of the city, and 
 stirred up a persecution against Paul 
 and Barnabas, and cast them out of 
 51] their borders. But they shook off 
 the dust of their feet against them, and 
 52] came unto Iconium. And the disci- 
 ples were filled with joy and with the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 10r, served his own generation by the counsel of 
 God, fell on sleep. Or, served his own gener- 
 ation, fell on sleep by the counsel of God. 20r, 
 vanish away. 3Many ancient authorities read 
 the Lord. *Or, railed. 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 229 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Paul and Barnabas persecuted. 
 
 AND it came to pass in Jconium, that 
 they went both together into the 
 synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, 
 that a great multitude both of the Jews 
 and also of the G reeks believed. 
 
 2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred up 
 the Gentiles, and made their minds evil 
 affected against the brethren. 
 
 3 Long time therefore abode they speak- 
 ing boldly in the Lord, which gave testi- 
 mony unto the word of his grace, and 
 granted signs and wonders to be done 
 by their hands. 
 
 4 But the multitude of the city was 
 divided: and part held with the Jews, 
 and part with the apostles. 
 
 5 And when there was an assault made 
 both of the Gentiles, and also of the 
 Jews with their rulers, to use them de- 
 spitefully,and to stone them, 
 
 G They were ware of //, and fled unto 
 Lystra and Derbe. cities of Lycaonia, 
 and unto the region that lieth round 
 about : 
 
 7 And there they preached the gospel. 
 
 8 \\ And there sat a certain man at Lys- 
 tra, impotent in his feet, being a cripple 
 from his mother's womb, who never had 
 walked : 
 
 9 The same heard Paul speak: who 
 steadfastly beholding him, and perceiv- 
 ing that he had faith to be healed, 
 
 10 Said with a loud voice, Stand up- 
 right on thy feet. And he leaped and 
 walked. 
 
 11 And when the people saw what Paul 
 had done, they lifted up their voices, 
 saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The 
 gods are come down to us in the likeness 
 of men. 
 
 12 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; 
 and Paul, Mercurius, because he was 
 the chief speaker. 
 
 13 Then the priest of Jupiter, which 
 was before their city, brought oxen and 
 garlands unto the gates, and would have 
 done sacrifice with the people. 
 
 14 Which, when the apostles, Barnabas 
 and Paul, heard of, they rent their 
 clothes, and ran in among the people, 
 crying out, 
 
 1.") And saying, Sirs, why do ye these 
 things V We* also are men of like passions 
 with you, and preach unto you that ye 
 should turn from these vanities unto 
 the living God, which made heaven, and 
 earth, and the sea, and all things that 
 are therein: 
 
 10 Who in times past suffered all na- 
 tions to walk in their own ways. 
 
 17 Nevertheless he left not himself 
 without witness, in that he did good, 
 and gave us rain from heaven, and fruit- 
 ful seasons, filling our hearts with food 
 and gladness. 
 
 18 And with these sayings scarce re- 
 
 14 And it came to pass in Iconium, 
 that they entered * together into the 
 synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, 
 that a great multitude both of * Jews 
 2] and * of * Greeks believed. But the 
 Jews that were disobedient stirred up 
 the souls of the Gentiles, and made 
 them evil affected against the brethren. 
 31 Long time therefore they tarried 
 t here speaking boldly in the Lord, which 
 bare witness unto the word of his grace, 
 granting signs and wonders to be done 
 4] by their hands. But the multitude 
 of the city was divided ; and part held 
 with the Jews, and part with the apos- 
 5 1 ties. And when there was made an 
 onset both of the Gentiles and * of the 
 Jews with their rulers, to entreat them 
 6J shamefully, and to stone them, they 
 became aware of it, and tied unto the 
 cities of Lycaonia, Lystra and Derbe, 
 7] and * the region :; round about : and 
 there they preached the gospel. 
 8] And sit Lystra there sat a certain 
 man, impotent in his feet, * a cripple 
 from his mother's womb, who never had 
 9J walked. The same heard Paul speak- 
 ing: who, fastening his eyes upon him, 
 and seeing that he had faith to be^nade 
 10] whole, said with a loud voice. Stand 
 upright on thy feet. And he leaped up 
 11] and walked. And when the multi- 
 tudes saw what Paul had done, they 
 lifted up their voice, saying in the 
 speech of Lycaonia, The gods arc come 
 down to us in the likeness of men. 
 12) And they called Barnabas, 2 Jupiter; 
 and Paul, 3 Mercury, because he was the 
 13] chief speaker. ' And the priest of 2 Ju- 
 piter whose temple was before the city, 
 brought oxen and garlands unto the 
 gates, and would have done sacrifice 
 14J with the multitudes. But when the 
 apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of it, 
 they rent their garments, and sprang 
 forth among the multitude, crying out, 
 15] and saying. Sirs, why do ye these 
 things ? We also are men of like 4 pas- 
 sions with you, and bring you good tid- 
 ings, that yeshould turn from these vain 
 things unto the living God, who made 
 the heaven and the earth and the sea, 
 10] and all that in them is: who in 
 the generations gone by suffered all 
 the nations to walk in their own ways. 
 17] And yet he left not himself without 
 witness, in that he did good, and gave 
 you from heaven rains and fruitful sea- 
 sons, rilling your hearts with food and 
 18] gladness. And with these sayings 
 
 lOr. saved. -'Ur, Zeus. $G\ . lltivies. 40r t 
 nature. 
 
230 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 strained they the people, that they had 
 not done sacrifice unto them. 
 
 19 fl And there came thither certain 
 Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who 
 persuaded the people, and, having stoned 
 Paul, drew him out of the city, suppos- 
 ing he had been dead. 
 
 20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood 
 round about him, he rose up, and came 
 into the city : and the next day he de- 
 parted with Barnabas to Derbe. 
 
 21 And when they had preached the 
 gospel to that city, and had taught many, 
 they returned again to Lystra, and to 
 Iconium, and Antioch, 
 
 22 Corfirming the souls of the disciples, 
 and exhorting them to continue in the 
 faith, and that we must through much 
 tribulation enter into the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 23 And when they had ordained them 
 elders in every church, and had prayed 
 with fasting, they commended them to 
 the Lord, on whom they believed. 
 
 24 And after they had passed through- 
 out Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia. 
 
 25 And when they had preached the 
 word in Perga, they went down into 
 Attalia: 
 
 26 And thence sailed to Antioch, from 
 whence they had been recommended to 
 the grace of God for the work which they 
 fulfilled. 
 
 27 And when they were come, and 
 had gathered the church together, they 
 rehearsed all that God had done with 
 them, and how he had opened the door 
 of faith unto the Gentiles. 
 
 28 And there they abode long time with 
 the disciples. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Dissension about circumcision. 
 
 AND certain men which came down 
 .from Judea taught the brethren, and 
 said, Except ye be circumcised after the 
 manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved. 
 
 2 When therefore Paul and Barnabas 
 had no small dissension and disputation 
 "with them, they determined that Paul 
 and Barnabas, and certain other of them, 
 should go up to Jerusalem unto the 
 ;apostles and elders about this question. 
 
 3 And being brought on their way by 
 1 the church, they passed through Phe- 
 nice and Samaria, declaring the conver- 
 sion of the Gentiles: and they caused 
 great joy unto all the brethren. 
 
 4 And 'when they were come to Jerusa- 
 lem, they were received of the church, 
 and of the apostles and elders, and they 
 declared all things that God had done 
 with them. 
 
 5 But there rose up certain of the sect 
 of the Pharisees which believed, saying, 
 That it was needful to circumcise them, 
 and to command them to' keep the law of 
 Closes. 
 
 scarce restrained they the multitudes 
 from doing sacrifice unto them. 
 19] But there came Jews thither from 
 Antioch and Iconium : and having per- 
 suaded the multitudes, they stoned Paul, 
 and dragged him out of the city, sup- 
 20] posing that he was dead. But as the 
 disciples stood round about him, he rose 
 up, and entered into the city: and on 
 the morrow he went forth with Barna- 
 21] bas to Derbe. And when they had 
 preached the gospel to that city, and had 
 made many disciples, they returned P to 
 Lystra, and to Iconium, and to Antioch, 
 22] confirming the souls of the disciples, 
 * exhorting them to continue in the 
 faith, and that through many tribula- 
 tions we must enter into the kingdom of 
 23] God. And when they had appoint- 
 ed for them elders in every church, and 
 had prayed with fasting, they commend- 
 ed them to the Lord, on whom they had 
 believed. And :: they passed through 
 Pisidia, and came to Pamphylia. And 
 when they had spoken the word in Per- 
 26] ga, they went down to Attalia; and 
 thence they sailed to Antioch, from 
 whence they had been committed to the 
 grace of God for the work which they 
 27] had fulfilled. And when they were 
 come, and had gathered the church to- 
 gether, they rehearsed all things that 
 God had done with them, and how that 
 he had opened a door of faith unto the 
 28] Gentiles. And * they tarried no lit- 
 tle time with the disciples. 
 15 And certain men * came down from 
 Judaea and taught the brethren, saying, 
 Except ye be circumcised after the cus- 
 2] torn of Moses, ye cannot be saved. And 
 when Paul and 'Barnabas had no small 
 dissension and questioning with them, 
 the brethren appointed that Paul and 
 Barnabas, and certain other of them, 
 should go up to Jerusalem unto the 
 apostles and elders about this question. 
 3] They therefore, being brought on 
 their way by the church. * passed 
 through both* Phoenicia and Samaria, 
 declaring the conversion of the Gen- 
 tiles : and they caused great joy unto 
 4] all the brethren. And wdien they 
 were come to Jerusalem, they were re- 
 ceived of the church and * the apos- 
 tles and the ciders, and they rehears- 
 ed all things that God had done with 
 5] them. But there rose up certain 
 of the sect of the Pharisees who believ- 
 ed, saying, It is needful to circumcise 
 them,' and to charge them to keep the 
 law of Moses. 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 231 
 
 6 <T And the apostles and elders came 
 together for to consider of this matter. 
 
 7 And when there had been much dis- 
 puting, Peter rose np, and said unto 
 them. Men and brethren, ye know how 
 that a good while ago God made choice 
 among us, that the Gentiles by my 
 mouth should hear the word of the gos- 
 pel and believe. 
 
 8 And God, which knoweth the hearts, 
 bare them witness, giving them the Holy 
 Ghost, even as he did unto us ; 
 
 9 And put no difference between us 
 and them, purifying their hearts by 
 faith. 
 
 10 Now therefore why tempt ye God, to 
 put a yoke upon the neck of the disci- 
 pies, which neither our fathers nor we 
 were able to bear? 
 
 11 But we believe that through the 
 grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall 
 be saved, even as they. 
 
 12 fl Then all the multitude kept si- 
 lence, and gave audience to Barnabas 
 and Paul, declaring what miracles and 
 wonders God had wrought among the 
 Gentiles bv them. 
 
 13 IT And after they had held their 
 peace, James answered, saying, Men and 
 brethren, hearken unto me: 
 
 14 Simeon hath declared how God at 
 the first did visit the Gentiles, to take 
 out of them a people for his name. 
 
 15 And to this agree the words of the 
 prophets : as it is written, 
 
 16 After this I will return, and will 
 build again the tabernacle of David, 
 which is fallen down; and I will build 
 again the ruins thereof, and I will set it 
 up: 
 
 , 17 That the residue of men might seek 
 after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, up- 
 on whom my name is called, saith the 
 Lord, who doeth all these things. 
 
 18 Known unto God are all his works 
 from the beginning of the world. 
 
 19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we 
 trouble not them, which from among 
 the Gentiles are turned to God : 
 
 20 But that we write unto them, that 
 they abstain from pollutions of idols, 
 and from, fornication, and from things 
 strangled, and from blood. 
 
 21 For Moses of old time hath in every 
 city them that preach him, being read 
 in the synagogues every sabbath day. 
 
 22 Then pleased it the' apostles and el- 
 ders, with the whole church, to send 
 chosen men of their own company to 
 Antioch with Paul and Barnabas: name- 
 ly, Judas sur named Barsabas, and Silas, 
 chief men among the brethren : 
 
 23 And they wrote letters by them after 
 this manner: The apostles and elders 
 and brethren send greeting unto the 
 brethern which are" of the gentiles in 
 Antioch and Svria and Cilicia: 
 
 6] And the apostles and the elders 
 were leathered together * to consider of 
 7] this matter. And when there had 
 been much questioning, Peter rose up, 
 and said unto them, 
 
 * Brethren, ye know how that 1 a good 
 while ago God made choice among you, 
 that by ray mouth the (1 entiles should 
 hear the word of the gospel, and believe. 
 81 And God, which knoweth the heart, 
 bare them witness, giving them the Holy 
 9] Ghost, even as he did unto us; and 
 he made no distinction between us and 
 them, cleansing their hearts by faith. 
 10] Now therefore why tempt ye God, 
 that ye should put a yoke upon the neck 
 of the disciples, which neither our fath- 
 11] ers nor we were able to bear? But 
 we believe that we shall he saved 
 through the grace of the Lord Jesus, 
 in like manner as they. 
 12] And all the multitude kept silence; 
 and they harkened unto Barnabas and 
 Paul rehearsing what signs and won- 
 ders God had wrought among the Gen- 
 13] tiles by them. And after they had 
 held their peace, James answered, saying, 
 14] * Brethren, hearken unto me : Sy- 
 meon hath rehearsed how first God did 
 visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a 
 15] people for his name. And to this 
 agree the words of the prophets ; as it is 
 written, 
 
 16] After these things I will return, 
 And I will build again the taber- 
 nacle of David, which is fallen *; 
 And I will build again the ruins 
 
 thereof, 
 And I will set it up : 
 17] That the residue of men may seek 
 after the Lord. 
 And all the Gentiles, upon whom 
 my name is called, 
 18] Saith the Lord, 2 who maketh these 
 things known from the heginning 
 of the world. 
 19] Wherefore my judgement is, that we 
 trouble not them which from among the 
 20] Gentiles turn to God; but that we 
 3 write unto them, that they abstain from 
 the pollutions of idols, and from fornica- 
 tion, and from what is strangled, and 
 21] from blood. For Moses from genera- 
 tions of old hath in every city them that 
 preach him, being read in thesynagogues 
 every sabbath * . 
 
 22] Then it seemed good to the apostles 
 and the elders, with the whole church, 
 to choose men out of their * company, 
 and send them to Antioch with Paul 
 and Barnabas: namely, Judas called 
 Barsabbas, and Silas, chief men among 
 23] the brethren: and they wrote thus 
 by them *,The apostles and the elder 
 hrethren unto the brethren which are 
 of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and 
 
 IGr. from early days, 20r, who doeth these things which were known, 30r, enjoin them. 
 
232 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 24 Forasmuch as we have heard, that 
 certain which went out from us have 
 troubled you with words, subverting 
 your souls, saying, Ye must be circum- 
 cised, and keep the law ; to whom we 
 gave no such commandment : 
 
 2"> It seemed good unto us, being as- 
 sembled with one accord, to send chosen 
 men unto you with our beloved Barna- 
 bas and Paul, 
 
 26 Men that have hazarded their lives 
 for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 27 We have sent therefore Judas and 
 Silas, who shall also tell you the same 
 things by mouth. 
 
 28 For it seemed good to the Holy 
 Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no 
 greater burden than these necessary 
 things; 
 
 21) That ye abstain from meats offered 
 to idols, and from blood, and from things 
 strangled, and from fornication: from 
 which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do 
 well. Fare ye well. 
 
 80 So when they were dismissed, they 
 came to Antioch: and when they had 
 gathered the multitude together, they 
 delivered the epistle : 
 
 31 Which when they had read, They re- 
 joiced for the consolation. 
 
 32 And Judas and Silas, being prophets 
 also themselves, exhorted the brethren 
 with many words, and confirmed them. 
 
 33 And after they had tarried there a 
 space, they were let go in peace from the 
 brethren unto the apostles. 
 
 34 Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to 
 abide there still. 
 
 35 Paul also and Barnabas continued 
 in Antioch, teaching and preaching the 
 word of the Lord, with many others also. 
 
 30 % And some days after, Paul said un- 
 to Barnabas, Let us go again and visit 
 our brethren in every city where we have 
 preached the word of the Lord, and see 
 how they do. 
 
 37 And Barnabas determined to take 
 with them John, whose surname was 
 Mark. 
 
 38 But Paul thought not good to take 
 him with them, who departed from 
 them from Pamphylia, and went not 
 with them to the work. 
 
 39 And the contention was so sharp be- 
 tween them, that they departed asunder 
 one from the other: and so Barnabas 
 took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus; 
 
 40 And Paul chose Silas, and departed, 
 being recommended by the brethren un- 
 to the grace of God. 
 
 41 And he went through Syria andCil- 
 icia, confirming the churches. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Paul and Silas imprisoned. 
 
 T^HEN came he to Derbe and Lystra ; 
 
 and, behold, a certain disciple was 
 
 there, named Tiraotheus, the son of a cer- 
 
 24] Cilicia, greeting: Forasmuch as we 
 have heard that certain ] which went out 
 from us have troubled you with words, 
 subverting your souls;**** to whom 
 25J we gave no * commandment ; it 
 seemed good unto us, having come to 
 one accord, to choose out men and send 
 them unto you with our beloved Barna- 
 2GJ has and Paul, men that have hazard- 
 ed their lives for the name of our Lord 
 27] Jesus Christ. We have sent there- 
 fore Judasand Silas, who themselves al- 
 so shall tell you the same things by 
 28] word of month. For it seemed good 
 to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay up- 
 on you no greater burden than these 
 29] necessary things ; that ye abstain 
 from things sacrificed to idols, and from 
 blood, and from things strangled, and 
 from fornication ; from which if ye keep 
 yourselves, it shall be well with you. 
 Fare ye well. 
 
 30] So they, when they were dismissed, 
 came down to Antioch; and having 
 gathered the multitude together, they 
 31] delivered the epistle. And when 
 they had read it, they rejoiced for the 
 32] * 3 consolation. And Judas and Silas, 
 being themselves also prophets, Ex- 
 horted the brethren with many words, 
 33] and confirmed them. And after they 
 had spent some time there, they were 
 dismissed in peace from the brethren 
 unto those that had sent them forth. 
 
 ("\ 4 ^ »** •'* •** •"* *** ■** "** •** •*• *** ••• »*» »*• 
 
 -: ft tJ *«• *#* »«* *»» »«* »«• *»* *!» *•» »«* *»» »»• »!* 
 
 35] But Paul * and Barnabas tarried in 
 Antioch, teaching and preaching the 
 word of the Lord, with many others 
 also. 
 
 36] And after some days Paul said un- 
 to Barnabas, Let us return now and 
 visit the brethren in every city wherein 
 we proclaimed the word of the Lord, anel 
 37] sec how they fare. And Barnabas 
 was minded to* take with them John 
 38] also, who was called Mark. But 
 Paul thought not good to take with 
 them him who withdrew from them 
 from Pamphylia, and went not with 
 39] them to the work. And there arose 
 a sharp contention, so that they parted 
 asunder one from the other, and * Bar- 
 nabas took Mark with him, and sailed 
 40] away unto Cyprus ; but Paul chose 
 Silas, and went forth, being commended 
 by the brethren to the grace of the 
 41 1 Lord. And he went through Syria 
 and Cilicia, confirming the churches. 
 16 And he came also to Derbe and to 
 Lystra: and behold, a certain disciple 
 was there, named Timothy, the son of a 
 
 ISome ancient authorities omit which went 
 
 out. SOr , exhortation. 30r, comjnrtcd. 4Some 
 
 ancient authorities insert, with vauatiqns, 
 
 ver. 34, But xt teemed good unto Silas to abide 
 
 that* 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 233 
 
 tain woman, which was a Jewess, and be- 
 lieved ; but his father was a Greek : 
 
 2 Which was well reported of by the 
 brethren that were at Lystra and Ico- 
 nium. 
 
 3 Him would Paul have to go forth 
 with him: and took and circumcised 
 him because of the Jews which were in 
 those quarters: for they knew all that 
 his father was a Greek. 
 
 4 And as they went through the cities, 
 they delivered them the decrees for to 
 keep, that were ordained of the apostles 
 and elders which were at Jerusalem. 
 
 5 And so were the churches established 
 in the faith, and increased in number 
 daily. 
 
 6 Now when they had gone throughout 
 Phrygiaand the region of Galatia, and 
 were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to 
 preach the word in Asia, 
 
 7 After they were come to Mysia, they 
 assayed to go into Bithynia: but the 
 Spirit suffered them not. 
 
 8 And they passing by Mysia came 
 down to Troas. 
 
 9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the 
 night: There stood a man of Macedonia, 
 and prayed him. saying, Come over into 
 Macedonia, and help us. 
 
 10 And after he had seen the vision, 
 immediately we endeavoured to go into 
 Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the 
 Lord had called us for to preach the gos- 
 pel unto them. 
 
 11 Therefore loosing from Troas, we 
 came with a straight course to Samo- 
 thracia, and the next day to Neapolis; 
 
 VI And from thence to Philippi, which 
 is the chief city of that part of Macedo- 
 nia, and a colony : and we were in that 
 city abiding certain days. 
 
 13 And on the sabbath we went out of 
 the city by a river side, where prayer 
 was wont to be made ; and we sat down, 
 and spake unto the women which re- 
 sorted thither. 
 
 14 *J And a certain woman named Ly- 
 dia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thy- 
 atira, which worshipped God, heard us: 
 whose heart the Lord opened, that she 
 attended unto the things which were 
 spoken of Paul. 
 
 15 And when she was baptized, and her 
 household, she besought ?/.s, saying, If 
 ye have judged me to be faithful to the 
 Lord, come into my house, and abide 
 there. And she constrained us. 
 
 16 fl And it came to pass, as we went 
 to prayer, a certain damsel possessed 
 with a spirit of divination met us, which 
 brought her masters much gain by sooth- 
 saying: 
 
 17 The same followed Paul and us, and 
 cried, saying, These men are the ser- 
 vants of the most high God, which shew 
 unto us the way of salvation. 
 
 IS And this did she many days. But 
 ^aul, being grieved, turned' and said to 
 
 Jewess which believed ; but his father 
 2] was a Greek. The same was well re- 
 ported of by the brethren that were at 
 3] Lystra and Iconium. Him would 
 Paul have to go forth with him ; and he 
 took and circumcised him because of 
 the Jews that were in those parts: for 
 they all knew that his father was a 
 4] Greek. And as they went on their 
 way through the cities, they delivered 
 them the decrees for to keep, which had 
 heen ordained of the apostles and elders 
 5] that were at Jerusalem. * So the 
 churches were strengthened in the 
 faith, and increased in number daily. 
 6] And * they went through the region 
 of Phrygia and Galatia, having been 
 forbidden of the Holy Ghost to speak 
 7] the word in Asia ; and when they were 
 come over against Mysia, they assayed 
 to go into Bithynia; and the Spirit of 
 8] Jesus suffered them not; and passing 
 by Mysia, they came down to Troas. 
 9( And a vision appeared to Paul in the 
 night; There was a man of Macedonia 
 standing, beseeching him, and saying, 
 Come over into Macedonia, and help us. 
 10] And when he had seen the vision, 
 strightway we sought to go forth into 
 Macedonia, concluding that God had 
 called us for to preach the gospel unto 
 them. 
 
 11] Setting sail therefore from Troas, 
 we made a straight course to Samo- 
 thrace, and the day following to Ncapo- 
 12] lis; and fron thence to Philippi, 
 which is a city of Macedonia, the first 
 of the district! a Bomati colony: and 
 we were in this city tarrying certain 
 13] days. And on the sabbath day we 
 went forth without the gate by a river 
 side, where we supposed there was a 
 place of prayer ; and we sat down, and 
 spake unto the women which were come 
 14 J together. And a certain woman 
 named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the 
 city of fhyatira, one that worshipped 
 God, heard' us: whose heart the Lord 
 opened, to give heed unto the things 
 15] which were spoken by Paul. And 
 when she was baptized, and her house- 
 hold, she besought us, saying, If ye have 
 judged me to be faithful to the Lord, 
 come into my house, and abide there. 
 And she constrained us. . 
 16] And it came to pass, as we were go- 
 ing to the place of payer, that a certain 
 maid having *a spirit of divination met 
 us, which brought her masters much 
 171 Rain by soothsaying. The same fol- 
 lowing after Paul and us cried out, say- 
 ing, These men are * Servants of the 
 Most High God, which proclaim unto 
 18] you 3 the way of salvation. And this 
 she did for many days. But Paul, be- 
 ing sore troubled, turned and said to the 
 
 lGr. a spirit, a Python. 2Gr. bond-servants, 
 30r } away. 
 
234 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 the spirit, I command thee in the name 
 of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And 
 he came out the same hour. 
 
 19 fl And when her masters saw that 
 the hope of their gains was gone, they 
 caught Paul and Silas, and drew them 
 into the marketplace unto the rulers, 
 
 20 And brought them to the magistrates, 
 saying, These men, being Jews, do ex- 
 ceedingly trouble our city, 
 
 21 And teach customs, which are not 
 lawful for us to receive, neither to ob- 
 serve, being Romans. ' 
 
 22 And the multitude rose up together 
 against them ; and the magistrates rent 
 off their clothes, and commanded to 
 beat them. 
 
 23 And when they had laid many 
 stripes upon them, they cast them into 
 prison, charging the jailor to keep them 
 safely : 
 
 24 Who, having received such a charge, 
 thrust them into the inner prison, and 
 made their feet fast in the stocks. 
 
 25 fl And at midnight Paul and Silas 
 prayed, and sang praises unto God : and 
 the prisoners heard them. 
 
 20 And suddenly there was a great 
 earthquake, so that the foundations of 
 the prison were shaken: and immedi- 
 ately all the doors were opened, and 
 every one's bands were loosed. 
 
 27 And the keeper of the prison awak- 
 ing out of his sleep, and seeing the pris- 
 on doors open, he drew out his sword, 
 and would have killed himself, suppos- 
 ing that the prisoners had been fled. 
 
 28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, 
 saying, Do thyself no harm : for we are 
 all here. 
 
 29 Then he called for a light, and 
 sprang in, and came trembling, and .fell 
 down before Paul and Silas, 
 
 30 And brought them out, and said, 
 Sirs, what must I do to be saved ? 
 
 31 And they said, Believe on the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, 
 and thy house. 
 
 32 And they spake unto him the word 
 of the Lord, and to all that were in his 
 house. 
 
 33 And he took them the same hour of 
 the night, and washed their stripes ; and 
 was baptized, he and all his, straight- 
 way. 
 
 34 And when he had brought them in- 
 to his house, he set meat before them, 
 and rejoiced, believing in God with all 
 his house. 
 
 35 And when it was day, the magis- 
 trates sent the Serjeants, saying, Let 
 those men go, 
 
 36 And the keeper of the prison told 
 this saying to Paul, The magistrates have 
 sent to let you go : now therefore depart, 
 and go in peace. 
 
 37 But Paul said unto them, They have 
 "beaten us openly uncondemned, being 
 Romans, and have cast us into prison ; 
 
 spirit, I charge thee in the name of Jesus 
 Christ to come out of her. And it came 
 out that very hour. 
 
 19] But when her masters saw that the 
 hope of their gain was igone, they laid 
 hold on Paul and Silas, and dragged 
 them into the marketplace before the 
 20] rulers, and when they had brought 
 them unto the Magistrates, they said, 
 These men, being Jews, do exceedingly 
 21] trouble our city, and set forth cus- 
 toms which it is not lawful for us to re- 
 ceive, or to observe, being Romans. 
 22] And the multitude rose up together 
 against them : and the 2 magistrates rent 
 their garments off them, and command- 
 23] ed to beat them with rods. And. 
 when they had laid many stripes upon 
 them, they cast them into prison, charg- 
 ing the jailor to keep them safely : 
 24] who, having received such a charge, 
 cast them into the inner prison, and 
 25] made their feet fast in the stocks. But 
 about midnight Paul and Silas, were 
 praying and singing hymns unto God, 
 and the prisoners were listening to 
 20] them; and suddenly there was a 
 great earthquake, so that the founda- 
 tions of the prison-house were shaken: 
 and immediately all the doors were 
 opened; and every one's bands were 
 27] loosed. And the jailor being roused 
 out of * sleep, and seeing the prison 
 doors open, ::: drew * his sword, and was 
 about to kill himself, supposing that 
 28] the prisoners had escaped. But Paul 
 cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thy- 
 self no harm: for we are all here. 
 29] And he called for lights, and sprang 
 in, and, trembling for fear, * fell down 
 30] before Paul and Silas, and brought 
 them out, and said, Sirs, what mustl do 
 31] to be saved ? And they said, Believe 
 on the Lord Jesus *, and thou shalt be 
 32] saved, thou and thy house. And 
 they spake the word of 3 the Lord unto 
 him, -with all that were in his house. 
 33] And he took them the same hour of 
 the night, and washed their stripes : and 
 was baptized he and all his, immediate- 
 34] ly. And * he brought them up into 
 his house, and set 4 meat before them, 
 and rejoiced greatly, with all his house, 
 & having believed in God. 
 35] But when it was day, the Magis- 
 trates sent the G serjeants, saying, Let 
 36] those men go. And the jailor re- 
 ported the words to Paul, saying, The 
 Magistrates have sent to let you go : now 
 therefore come forth, and go in peace. 
 371 But Paul said unto them, They have 
 beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men 
 that are Romans, and have cast us into 
 prison ; and do they now cast us out 
 
 l(rr. come out. ZGr.prcetors. 3Some ancient 
 authorities read God. 4Gr. a table. &Or, hay- 
 pig btiieved God. 6<ir. lictois. 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 83!> 
 
 and now do they thrust us out privily? 
 nay verily ; but let them come them- 
 selves and fetch us out. 
 
 38 And the Serjeants told these words 
 unto the magistrates : and they feared, 
 when they heard that they were .Ro- 
 mans. 
 
 39 And they came and besought them, 
 and brought them out, and desired them 
 to depart out of the city. 
 
 40 And they went out of the prison, 
 and entered into the house of Lydia : and 
 when they had seen the brethren, they 
 comforted them, and departed. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 Paul at Bcrea and at Athens. 
 
 NOW when they had passed through 
 Amphipolis and Apollonia, they 
 came to Thessaloniea, where was a syna- 
 gogue of the Jews : 
 
 2 And Paul, as his manner was, went 
 in unto them, and three sabbath days 
 reasoned with them out of the Scrip- 
 tures, 
 
 3 Opening and alleging, that Christ 
 must needs have su tiered, and risen 
 again from the dead ; and that this Jesus, 
 whom 1 preach unto you, is Christ. 
 
 4 And some of them believed, and con- 
 sorted with Paul and Silas ; and of the 
 devout Greeks a great multitude, and of 
 the chief women not a few. 
 
 5 If But the Jews which believed not, 
 moved with envy, took unto them cer- 
 tain lewd fellows of the haser sort, and 
 gathered a company, and set all the city 
 on an uproar, and assaulted the house 
 of Jason, and sought to bring them out 
 to the people. 
 
 6 And when they found them not, they 
 drew Jason and certain brethren unto 
 the rulers of the city, crying, these that 
 have turned the world upside down are 
 come hither also ; 
 
 7 Whom Jason hath received : and 
 these all do contrary to the decrees of 
 •Cesar, saying that there is another king, 
 one Jesus. 
 
 8 And they troubled the people and the 
 rulers of the city, when they heard these 
 things 
 
 9 And when they had taken security of 
 Jason, and of the others, they let them 
 go. 
 
 10 «[ And the brethren immediately 
 ;sent away Paul and Silas by night unto 
 Berea: who coming thither went into 
 the synagogue of the Jews. 
 
 11 These were more noble than those 
 in Thessaloniea, in that they received 
 the word with all readiness of mind, and 
 searched the Scriptures daily, whether 
 those things were so. 
 
 12 Therefore many of them believed ; 
 also of honourable women which were 
 Greeks, and of men, not a few. 
 
 13 But when the Jews of Thessaloniea 
 
 privily? nay Verily ; but let them" come 
 38] themselves and bring us out. And 
 the Serjeants reported these words unto 
 the '^magistrates : and they feared, when 
 they heard that they were Romans; 
 39] and they came and besought them ; 
 and when they had brought them out, 
 they asked them to go away from the 
 40| city. And they went out of the pri- 
 son, and entered into the house of Lydia: 
 and when they had seen the brethren, 
 they ^comforted them, and departed. 
 2 7 Now when they had passed 
 through Amphipolis and Apollonia,they 
 came to Thessaloniea, where wasasvna- 
 2] gogue of the Jews : and Paul, as* his 
 custom was, went in unto them, and for 
 three 4 sabbath days reasoned with them 
 3] from the scriptures, opening and al- 
 leging, that it behoved the Christ to 
 suiter, and to rise again from the dead ; 
 and that this Jesus, whom, said lie, 1 pro- 
 4) claim unto you, is the Christ. And 
 some of them weie persuaded, and con- 
 sorted with Paul and Silas : and ol the de- 
 vout Greeks a great multitude, and of the 
 5] chief women not a few. But the Jews 
 *, being moved with jealousy, took unto 
 them certain vile fellows of the rabble, 
 and gathering a crowd, * set * the city on 
 an uproar; and assaulting the house of 
 Jason, they sought to bring them forth to 
 6] people. And when they found them 
 not, they dragged Jason and certain 
 brethren before the rulers of the city, 
 crying, These that have turned !j the 
 world upside down are come hnher 
 7 J also ; whom Jason hath received : and 
 these all act contrary to the decrees of 
 Caesar, saying that there is another king, 
 8] one Jesus. And they troubled the 
 multitude and the rulers of the city. 
 9] when they heard these things. And 
 when they had taken security from Ja- 
 son and * the rest, they let them go. 
 10] And the brethren immediately sent 
 away Paul and Silas by night unto 
 Bero*a : who when they were eome 
 thither went into the synagogue of the 
 1 1 J Jews. Now these were more noble 
 than those in Thessaloniea. in that they 
 received the word with all readiness of 
 mind, examining the scriptures daily, 
 12] whether these things were so. Many 
 of them therefore believed: also of the 
 Greek women of honourable estate, and 
 13] of men, not a few. But when tne 
 Jews of Thessaloniea had knowledge 
 
 lGr. lictors. 2Gr. prcetors. ^Ov, exhorted'. 
 40r, weeks. &Gr. the inhabited earth. 
 
236 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 had knowledge that the word of God 
 was preached of Paul at Berea, they 
 came thither also, and stirred np the 
 people. 
 
 14 And then immediately the breth- 
 ren sent away Paul to go as it were to 
 the sea: But Silas and Timotheus abode 
 there still. 
 
 15 And they that conducted Paul 
 brought him unto Athens: and receiv- 
 ing a commandment unto Silas and 
 Timotheus for to come to him with all 
 speed, they departed. 
 
 16 K Now while Paul waited for them 
 at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, 
 when he saw the city wholy given to 
 idolatry. 
 
 17 Therefore disputed he in the syna- 
 gogue with the Jews, and with the de- 
 vout persons, and in the market daily 
 with them that met with him. 
 
 18 Then certain philosophers of the 
 Epicureans, and of the Stoics, encoun- 
 tered him. And some said, What will 
 this babbler say ? other some, He seem- 
 eth to be a setter forth of strange gods: 
 because he preached unto them Jesus, 
 and the resurrection. 
 
 19 And they took him, and brought 
 him unto Areopagus, saying, May we 
 know what this new doctrine, whereof 
 thou speakcst, is? 
 
 20 For thou bringest certain strange 
 things to our ears : we would know there- 
 fore what these things mean. 
 
 21 (For all the Athenians, and stran- 
 gers which were there, spent their time 
 in nothing else, but either to tell or to 
 hear some new thing.) 
 
 22 fl Then Paul stood in the midst of 
 Mars' hill, and said, Ye men of Athens, 
 I perceive that in all things ye are too 
 superstitious. 
 
 23 For as I passed by, and beheld your 
 devotions, T found an altar with this in- 
 scription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. 
 Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, 
 him declare I unto you. 
 
 24 God that made the world and all 
 things therein, seeing that he is Lord of 
 heaven and earth, dwelleth not in tem- 
 ples made with hands ; 
 
 25 Neither is worshipped with men's 
 hands, as though he needed any thing, 
 seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, 
 and all things ; 
 
 26 And hath made of one blood all na- 
 tions of men for to dwell on all the face 
 of the earth, and hath determined the 
 times before appointed, and the bounds 
 of their habitation ; 
 
 27 That they should seek the Lord, if 
 haply they might feel after him, and find 
 him, though he be not far from every 
 one of us : 
 
 28 For in him we live, and move, and 
 have our being ; ascertain also of your 
 own poets have said, For we are also his 
 offspring. 
 
 that the word of God was proclaimed of 
 Paul at Benea also, they came thither 
 likewise, stirring up and troubling the 
 14] multitudes. And then immediately 
 the brethren sent forth Paul to go as 
 far as to the sea : and Silas and Timothy 
 15] abode there still. But they that 
 conducted Paul brought him as far as 
 Athens: and receiving a commandment 
 unto Silas and Timothy that they should 
 come to him with all speed, they de- 
 parted/ 
 
 161 Now while Paul waited for them at 
 Athens, his spirit was provoked within 
 him, as he beheld the city full of idols. 
 17] So he reasoned in the synagogue with 
 the Jews and * the devout persons, and 
 in the marketplace every day with them 
 18] that met with him. And certain also 
 of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers 
 encountered him. And some said, What 
 would this babbler say ? other some, He 
 seemeth to be a setter forth of strange 
 ] gods: because he preached * Jesus and 
 19] the resurrection. And they took 
 hold of him, and brought him 2 unto 3 the 
 Areopagus, saying, May we know what 
 this new teaching is, which is spoken by 
 20] thee? For thou bringest certain 
 strange things to our ears: we would 
 know therefore what these things mean. 
 21] (Now all the Athenians and the 
 strangers sojourning there 4 spent their 
 time in nothing else, but either to tell 
 22] or to hear some new thing.) And 
 Paul stood in the midst of the Areopagus, 
 and said, 
 
 Ye men of Athens, in all things 1 per- 
 ceive that ye are somewhat 5 supersti- 
 231 tious. For as I passed along, and 
 observed the objects of your worship, I 
 found also an altar with this inscription, 
 6 to an unknown god. What therefore 
 ye worship in ignorance, this set I forth 
 24] unto you. The God that made the 
 world and all things therein, he, being 
 Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not 
 25] in 7 tem pies made with hands; neith- 
 er is he served by men's hands, as 
 though he needed anything, seeing he 
 himself giveth to all life, and breath, 
 26] and all things ; and he made of one 
 every nation of men for to dwell on all 
 the face of the earth, having determined 
 their appointed seasons, and the bounds 
 27] of their habitation; that they should 
 seek <iod, if haply they might feel after 
 him, and find him, though he is not far 
 28] from each one of us: for in him we 
 live, and move, and have our being; as 
 certain even of your own poets have 
 said, For we are also his offspring. 
 
 IGr. demons. 20r, before. 30r, the hill of 
 Mars. 40r, had leisure for nothing else. &Or, 
 religious. ^Or, to tek unknown goj>. "Or, 
 sanctuaries. 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 
 20 Forasmuch then as we are the off 
 spring of God. Ave ought not to think 
 that the Godhead is like unto gold, or 
 silver, or stone, graven by art and man's 
 device. 
 
 30 And the times of this ignorance God 
 winked at ; but now commandeth all 
 men every where to repent : 
 
 31 Because he hath appointed a day. in 
 the which he will judge the world in 
 righteousness by thai man whom he hath 
 ordained ; whereof he hath given assur- 
 ance unto all men, in that he hath raised 
 him from the dead. 
 
 32 r And when they heard of the res- 
 urrection of the dead, some mocked: 
 and others said, We will hear thee again 
 of this matter. 
 
 33 So Paul departed from among them. 
 
 34 Howbeit certain men clave unto 
 him, and believed : among the which 
 raw Dionysius the Areopagite. and a wo- 
 man named Damaris, and others with 
 them. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 Paul in Corinth and at Ephesus. 
 
 A FTER these things Paul departed 
 f\ from Athens, and came to Corinth : 
 
 2 And found a certain Jew named 
 Aquila, born in Pont us. lately come 
 from Italy, with his wife Priscilla. (be- 
 cause that Claudius had commanded 
 all Jews to depart from Rome,) and 
 came unto them. 
 
 3 And because he was of the same craft, 
 he abode with them, and Avrought: (for 
 by their occupation thcv were tent- 
 makers.) 
 
 4 And he reasoned in the synagogue 
 every sabbath, and persuaded the^Jews 
 and the Greeks. 
 
 5 And when Silas and Timotheus were 
 come from Macedonia. Paul was pressed 
 in the spirit, and testified to the Jews 
 that Jesus was Christ. 
 
 6 And when they opposed themselves, 
 and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, 
 and said unto them, Your blood be upon 
 your own heads; 1 am clean: from 
 henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. 
 
 7 fl And he departed thence, and en- 
 tered into a certain man's house, named 
 Justus, owe that worshipped God, whose 
 house joined hard to the synagogue. 
 
 And Cryspus. the chief ruler of the 
 synagogue! believed on the Lord with 
 all his house : and many of the Corinthi- 
 ans hearing believed. and were baptized. 
 
 9 Then spake the Lord to Paul in the 
 night by a vision. Be not afraid, but 
 speak, and hold not thy peace : 
 
 10 For I am with thee, and no man 
 shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I 
 have much people in this city. 
 
 11 And he continued there a year and 
 six months, teaching the word of God 
 among them. 
 
 20] Beinsr then the offspring of God, we 
 ought not to think that Hhe Godhead is 
 like unto gold, or silver, or stone, gra- 
 30 1 ven by art and device of man. * The 
 times of * ignorance therefore God over- 
 looked : but now he 2 commandeth men 
 that they should all everywhere repent : 
 311 inasmuch as he hath appointed a 
 day. in the which he will judge 3 the 
 world in righteousness 4 by 5 the man 
 whom he hath ordained: 'whereof he 
 hath given assurance unto all men in 
 that he hath raised him from the dead. 
 32] >'ow when they heard of the resur- 
 rection of the dead, some mocked ; but 
 others said, We will hear thee concern- 
 33] insr this yet again. Thns Paul went 
 34] out from among them. But certain 
 men clave unto him, and believed: 
 among whom also was Dionysius the 
 Areopagite, and a woman named Da- 
 maris, and others with them. 
 IS After these things he departed from 
 2] Athens, and came to Corinth. And lie 
 found a certain Jew named Aquila, a 
 man of Pontus by rare, lately come from 
 Italy, with his wife Priscilla. because* 
 Claudius had commanded all the Jews 
 to depart from Rome : and he came un- 
 3] to them ; and because he was of the 
 same trade, he abode with them, and 
 they wrought: for by their trade they 
 4] were tent-makers. And he reasoned 
 in the synagogue every sabbath, and 
 G persuaded * Jews and * Greeks. 
 5] But when Silas and Timothy came 
 down from Macedonia, Paul was con- 
 strained by the word, testifying to the 
 6] Jews that Jesus was the Christ. And 
 when they opposed themselves, and 
 "blasphemed, he shook out his raiment, 
 and said unto them, Your blood be upon 
 your own heads ; I am clean : from henee- 
 7] forth I will go unto the Gentiles. And 
 he departed thence, and went into the 
 house of a certain man named Titus 
 Justus, one that worshipped God, whose 
 house joined hard to the synagogue. 
 8] And Crispus, the * ruler of the syna- 
 gogue, 8 believed in the Lord with all his 
 house: and many of the Corinthians 
 hearing believed,' and were baptized. 
 9] And the Lord said unto Paul in the 
 night by a vision. Be not afraid, but 
 10] speak, and hold not thy peace : for I 
 am with thee, and no man shall set on 
 thee to harm thee : for I have much peo- 
 11] pie in this city. And he dwelt there 
 a year and six 'months, teaching the 
 word of God among them. 
 
 lOr, that which is divine. 2Sr>me ancient au- 
 thorttiea read declarcth to men. 3Gr. the in- 
 habited earth. 4Gr. in. 50 v, a man. 6(-j r . 
 sought to persuade. "Or, railed. SGr. believed 
 the Lord. 
 
238 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 12 fl And when Gallio was the deputy 
 of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection 
 with one accord against Paul, and 
 brought him to the judgment seat, 
 
 13 Saying, This fellow persuadeth men 
 to worship God contrary to the law. 
 
 14 And when Paul was now about to 
 open his mouth, Gallio said unto the 
 Jews, If it were a matter of wrong or 
 wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason 
 would that I should bear with you : 
 
 15 But if it be a question of words and 
 names, and of your law, look ye toil; 
 for I will be no judge of such matters. 
 
 16 And he drave them from the judg- 
 ment seat. 
 
 17 Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes, 
 the chief ruler of the synagogue, and 
 beat him before the judgment seat. And 
 Gallio cared for none of those things. 
 
 18 fl And Paul after this tarried there yet 
 a good while, and then took his leave 
 of the brethren, and sailed thence into 
 Syria, and with him Priscilla and 
 Aquila ; having shorn his head in Cen- 
 chrea : for he had a vow. 
 
 19 And he came to Ephesus, and left 
 them there : but he himself entered into 
 the synagogue, and reasoned with the 
 Jews. 
 
 20 When they desired him to tarry 
 longer time with them, he consented 
 not; 
 
 21 But bade them farewell, saying, I 
 must by all means keep this feast that 
 cometh in Jerusalem: but I will return 
 again unto you, if God will. And he 
 sailed from Ephesus. 
 
 22 And when he had landed at Cesarea, 
 and gone up, and saluted the church, 
 he went down to Antioch. 
 
 23 And after he had spent some time 
 there, he departed, and went over all the 
 country of Galatiaand Phrygiain order, 
 strengthening all the disciples. 
 
 24 fl And a certain Jew named Apollos, 
 born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, 
 and mighty in the Scriptures, came to 
 Ephesus. 
 
 25 This man was instructed in the way 
 of the Lord ; and being fervent in the 
 spirit, he spake and taught diligently 
 the things of the Lord, knowing only 
 the baptism of John. 
 
 26 And he began to speak boldly in the 
 svnagogue: whom when Aquila and 
 Priscilla had heard, they took him unto 
 them, and expounded unto him the way 
 of God more perfectly. 
 
 27 And when he was disposed to pass 
 into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhort- 
 ing the disciples to receive him : who, 
 when he was come, helped them much 
 which had believed through grace : 
 
 28 For he mightilv convinced the Jews, 
 and that publicly, shewing by the Scrip- 
 tures that Jesus was Christ. 
 
 16 
 17 
 
 12] But when Gallio was proconsul of 
 Achaia, the Jews with one accord rose 
 up against Paul, and brought him be- 
 13] fore the judgement-seat, saying, This 
 man persuadeth men to worship God 
 14 1 contrary to the law. But when Paul 
 was * about to open his mouth, Gallio 
 said unto the Jews, If indeed it were a 
 matter of wrong or of wicked villany, O 
 ye Jews, reason would that I should bear 
 15] with you : but if they are questions 
 about words and names and * your own 
 law, look to it yourselves; i am not 
 minded to be a judge of these matters. 
 And he drave them from the judge- 
 ment-seat. And they all laid hold on 
 Sosthenes, the * ruler of the synagogue, 
 and beat him before the judgement-seat. 
 And Gallio cared for none of these 
 things. 
 
 18] And Paul, having tarried after this 
 yet many days, * took his leave of the 
 brethren, and sailed thence for Syria, 
 and with him Priscilla and Aquila ; hav- 
 ing shorn his head in Cenchreae : for he 
 19J had a vow. And they came to Ephe- 
 sus, and he left them there : but he him- 
 self entered into the synagogue, and rea- 
 20] soned with the Jews. And when they 
 asked him to abide a longer time * , he 
 21] consented not ; but taking his leave 
 of them, and saying, * * * I will return 
 again unto you, if God will, * he set sail 
 22] from Ephesus. And when he had 
 landed at Caesarea, he went up and salu- 
 ted the church, and went down to Anti- 
 23] och. And having spent some time 
 there, he departed, and went through the 
 region of Galatia and Phrygia in order 
 stablishing all the disciples. 
 24] Now a certain Jew named Apollos, 
 an Alexandrian by race, 1 sl learned man, 
 came to Ephesus; and he was mighty in 
 25] the scriptures. This man had been 
 instructed in the way of the Lord ; and 
 being fervent in * spirit, he spake and 
 taught carefully the things concerning 
 Jesus, knowing only the baptism of 
 26] John : and he began to speak boldly 
 in the synagogue. But when Priscilla 
 and Aquila heard him, they took him un- 
 to them, and expounded unto him the 
 27] way of God more carefully. And 
 when he was minded to pass over into 
 Achaia, the brethren encouraged him, 
 and wrote to the disciples to receive 
 him : and when he was come, he help- 
 ed them much which had believed 
 28] through grace: for he powerfully 
 confuted the Jews, 4 and that publicly, 
 shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was 
 the Christ. 
 
 10r, an eloquent man. 2Gr. taught by word 
 of mouth. 30r, helped much through grace them 
 which had believed. 40r, shewing publicly. 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 239 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 The success of the gospel. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that, while Apol- 
 los was at Corinth, Paul having 
 passed through the upper coasts came to 
 Ephesus; and finding certain disciples, 
 
 2 He said unto them, Have ye received 
 the Holy Ghost since ye believed ? And 
 they said unto him,* We have not so 
 much as heard whether there be any 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 3 And he said unto them, Unto what 
 then were ye baptized ? And they said, 
 Unto John's baptism. 
 
 4 Then said Paul, John verily baptized 
 with the baptism of repentance, saying 
 unto the people, that they should be- 
 lieve on him which should come after 
 him, that is, on Christ Jesus. 
 
 5 When they heard this, they were bap- 
 tized in the name of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 6 And when Paul bad laid his hands 
 upon them, the Holy Ghost came on 
 them ; and they spake with tongues, and 
 prophesied. 
 
 7 And all the men were about twelve. 
 
 8 And he went into the synagogue, and 
 spake boldly for the space of three 
 months, disputing and persuading the 
 things concerning the kingdom of God. 
 
 9 But when divers were hardened, and 
 believed not, but spake evil of that way 
 before the multitude, he departed from 
 them, and separated the disciples, dis- 
 puting daily in the school of one Tyran- 
 nus. 
 
 10 And this continued by the space of 
 two vears : so that all they which dwelt 
 in Asia heard the word of the Lord Je- 
 sus, both Jews and Greeks. 
 
 11 And God wrought special miracles 
 bv the hands of Paul : 
 
 12 So that from his body were brought 
 unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, 
 and the diseases departed from them, 
 and the evil spirits went out of them. 
 
 13 fl Then certain of the vagabond Jews, 
 exorcists, took upon them to call over 
 them which had evil spirits the name of 
 the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you 
 by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. 
 
 14 And there were seven sons of one 
 Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the priests, 
 which did so. 
 
 15 And the evil spirit answered and 
 said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; 
 but who are ye? 
 
 16 And the man in whom the evil spirit 
 was leaped on them, and overcame 
 
 * them, and prevailed against them, so 
 that they fled out of that house naked 
 and wounded. 
 
 17 And this was known to all the Jews 
 and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus; 
 and fear fell on them all, and the name 
 of the Lord Jesus was magnified. 
 
 18 And many that believed came, and 
 confessed, and shewed their deeds. 
 
 19 And it came to pass, that, while A pol- 
 ios was at Corinth, Paul having passed 
 through the upper country came to 
 Ephesus, and found certain disciples : 
 2] and he said unto them, Did ye re- 
 ceive the Holy Ghost when ye believed ? 
 And they said unto him, Nay, we did 
 not so much as hear whether Hhe Holy 
 3] Ghost was given. And he said * Into 
 what then were ye baptized ? And they 
 4] said, Into John's baptism. And Paul 
 said, John * baptized with the baptism 
 of repentance, saying unto the people, 
 that they should believe on him which 
 should come after him, that is, on * 
 5J Jesus. And when they heard this, 
 they were baptized into the name of the 
 6] Lord Jesus. And when Paul had 
 laid his hands upon them, the Holy 
 Ghost came on them; and they spake 
 7J with tongues, and prophesied. And 
 they were in all about twelve men. 
 8J And he entered into the synagogue, 
 and spake boldly for the space of three 
 months, reasoning and persuading cu to 
 the things concerning the kingdom of 
 9] God. But when some were hardened 
 and disobedient, speaking evil of the 
 Way before the multitude, he departed 
 from them, and separated the disciples, 
 reasoning daily in the school of *Tyran- 
 10J nus. And this continued for the 
 space of two years; so that all they which 
 dwelt in Asia heard the word of the 
 111 Lord *, both Jews and Greeks. And 
 God wrought special 2 miracles by the 
 12J hands of Paul : insomuch that unto 
 the sick were carried away from his 
 body handkerchiefs or aprons, and the 
 diseases departed from them, and the 
 13J evil spirits went out *. But certain 
 also of the strolling Jews, exorcists, 
 took upon them to name over them 
 which had the evil spirits the name of 
 the Lord Jesus, saying, 1 adjure you by 
 14] Jesus whom Paul preacheth! And 
 there were seven sons of one Sceva a 
 Jew, a chief priest, which did this, 
 15J And the evil spirit answered and 
 said unto them, Jesus J 3 know, and 
 1GJ Paul I know ; but who are ye? And 
 the man in whom the evil spirit was leap- 
 ed on them, and mastered both of them, 
 and prevailed against them, so that they 
 fled out of that house naked and wound- 
 17] ed. And this became known to all 
 both Jews and Greeks, that dwelt at 
 Ephesus; and fear fell upon them all, 
 and the name of the Lord Jesus was mag- 
 18] nificd. * Many also of them that 
 had believed came," confessing and de- 
 
 10r, there is (i holy Ghqst. ^Gr. powers, 30r, 
 xecognize, 
 
240 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 19 Many of them also which used curi- 
 ous arts brought their books together, 
 and burned them before all men: and 
 they counted the price of them, and 
 found it fifty thousand piece* of silver. 
 
 20 So mightily grew the word of God 
 and prevailed. 
 
 21 fl After these things were ended, 
 Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had 
 passed through Macedonia and Achaia, 
 to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have 
 been there. I must also see Rome. 
 
 22 So he sent into Macedonia two of 
 them that ministered unto him, Timo- 
 theus and Erastus; but he himself stay- 
 ed in Asia for a season. 
 
 23 And the same time there arose no 
 small stir about that way. 
 
 24 For a certain man named Demetrius, 
 a silversmith, which made silver shrines 
 for Diana, brought no small gain unto 
 the craftsmen ; 
 
 25 Whom he called together with the 
 workmen of like occupation, and said, 
 Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have 
 our wealth. 
 
 26 Moreover ye see and hear, that not 
 alone at Ephesus, but almost through- 
 out all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded 
 and turned away much people, saying 
 that they be no gods, which are made 
 with hands: 
 
 27 So that not only this our craft is in 
 danger to be set at nought; but also 
 that the temple of the great goddess Di- 
 ana should be despised, and her magni- 
 ficence should be destroyed, whom all 
 Asia and the world worshippeth. 
 
 28 And when they heard these sayings, 
 they were full of wrath, and cried out, 
 saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 
 
 29 And the whole city was filled with 
 confusion : and having caught Gaius and 
 Aristarchus, men of "Macedonia, Paul's 
 companions in travel, they rushed with 
 one accord into the theatre. 
 
 30 And when Paul would have entered 
 in unto the people, the disciples suffered 
 him not. 
 
 31 And certain of the chief of Asia, 
 which were his friends, sent unto him, 
 desiring him that he would not adven- 
 ture himself into the theatre. 
 
 32 Some therefore cried one thing, and 
 some another: for the assembly was con- 
 fused ; and the more part knew not 
 wherefore they were come together. 
 
 33 And they "drew Alexander out of 
 the multitude, the Jews putting him for- 
 ward. And Alexander beckoned with 
 the hand, and would have made his de- 
 fence unto the people. 
 
 34 But when they knew that he was a 
 Jew, all with one voice about the space 
 of two hours cried out, Great is Diana of 
 the Ephesians. 
 
 35 And when the townclerk had ap- 
 
 lOr, magical, ''(it. Artemis. 3Gr. the inhabited earth, 
 multitude iristr ucted Alexander, 
 
 19] clairing their deeds. And not a few 
 of them * that practised furious arts 
 brought their books together, and burn- 
 ed them in the sight of all: and they 
 counted the price of them, and found it 
 20 1 fifty thousand pieces of silver. So 
 mightly grew the word of the Lord and 
 prevailed. 
 
 21] Now after these things were ended, 
 Paul purposed in the spirit, when he 
 had passed through Macedonia and 
 Achaia, to goto Jerusalem, saying, After 
 I have been there. I must also see Rome. 
 22] And having sent into Macedonia two 
 of them that ministered unto him, Tim- 
 othy and Erastus, * he himself stayed in 
 Asia for a while. 
 
 23] And about that time there arose no 
 24] small stir concerning the Way. For 
 a certain man named Demetrius, a silver 
 smith, which made silver shrines of 
 2 Diana, brought no little business unto 
 25] the craftsmen ; whom he gathered 
 together, with the workmen of like oc- 
 cupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by 
 this business we have our wealth. 
 26] And ye see and hear, that not alone 
 at Ephesus, but almost throughout all 
 Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turn- 
 ed away much people, saying that they 
 be no gods, wmich are made with hands : 
 27] and not only is there danger that 
 this our trade come into disrepute; but 
 also that the temple of the great goddess 
 2 Diana be made of no account, and that 
 she should even be deposed from her 
 magnificence, whom all Asia and ;i the 
 28] world worshippeth. And when they 
 heard this, they were filled with wrath, 
 and cried out, saying, Great is 2 Diana of 
 29] the Ephesians. And the* city was 
 filled with the confusion : and they 
 rushed with one accord into the theatre, 
 having seized Gains and Aristarchus, 
 men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in 
 30] travel. And when Paul was minded 
 to enter in unto the people, the disciples 
 31] suffered him not. And certain also 
 of the 4 chief officers of Asia, being his 
 friends, sent unto him, and besought 
 him not to adventure himself into the 
 32) theatre. Some therefore cried one 
 thing, and some another: for the assem- 
 bly was in confusion ; and the more part 
 knew not wherefore they were come to- 
 33] gethcr. 5 And they brought Alexan- 
 der out of the multitude, the Jews put- 
 ting him forward. And Alexander beck- 
 oned with the hand, and would have 
 34] made a defense unto the people. But 
 when they perceived that he was a Jew. 
 all with one voice about the space of 
 two hours cried out. Great is 2 Diana of 
 35] the Ephesians. And when the town- 
 clerk had quieted the multitude, he 
 
 4Gr. Asiarchs. &Or, And some of the 
 
\ 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 241 
 
 peased the people, he said, Ye men of 
 Ephesus, what man is there that know- 
 eth not how that the city of the Ephe- 
 sians is a worshipper of the great god- 
 dess Diana, and of the image which fell 
 down from Jupiter? 
 
 £6 Seeing then that these things cannot - 
 bespoken against, ye ought to be quiet, 
 and to do nothing rashly. 
 
 3T For ye have brought hither these 
 men, which are neither robbers of 
 churches, nor yet blasphemers of your 
 goddess. 
 
 38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and the 
 craftsmen which are with him, have a 
 matter against any man, the law isopen, 
 ana there are deputies: let them implead 
 one another. 
 
 39 But if ye inquire anything concern- 
 ing other matters, it shall be determined 
 in a lawful assembly. 
 
 40 For we are in danger to be called in 
 question for this day's uproar, there 
 being no cause whereby we may give an 
 account of this concourse. 
 
 41 And when he had thus spoken, he 
 dismissed the assembly. 
 
 CHAPTER XX 
 Paul's charge to the ciders at Ephesus, 
 
 AND after the uproar was ceased, Paul 
 called unto him the disciples, and 
 embraced them, and departed for to go in- 
 to Macedonia. 
 
 2 And when he had gone over those 
 parts, and had given them much exhor- 
 tation, he came into Greece, 
 
 3 And there abode three months. And 
 when the Jews laid wait for him, as he 
 was about to sail into Syria, he purposed 
 to return through Macedonia. 
 
 4 And there accompanied him into 
 Asia Sopater of Berea ; and of the Thes- 
 salonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; 
 and Gains of Derbe, and Timotheus; 
 and of Aiila, Tychicus and Trophimus. 
 
 5 These going before tarried for us at 
 Troas. 
 
 6 And we sailed away from Philippi 
 after the days of unleavened bread, and 
 came unto them to Troas in five days 
 where we abode seven days. 
 
 7 And upon the first clay of the week, 
 when the disciples came together to 
 break bread, Paul preached unto them, 
 ready to depart on the morrow ; and 
 continued his speech until midnight, 
 
 8 And there were many lights in the 
 upper chamber, where they were gather- 
 ed together. 
 
 9 And there sat in a window a certain 
 young man named Eutychus, being fal- 
 len into a deep sleep : and as Paul was 
 long preaching, he sunk down with 
 sleep, and fell down from the third loft, 
 and was taken up dead. 
 
 10 And Paul went down, and fell on 
 
 saith, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is 
 there who knoweth not how that the 
 city of the Ephesians is temple-keeper 
 of the great * ^iana, and of the image 
 36J which fell down from -Jupiter'? See- 
 ing then that these things cannot oe 
 gainsaid, ye ought to be quiet, and to 
 37J do nothing rash. For ye have brought 
 hither these men, which are neither 
 robbers of temples nor * blasphemers of 
 38] our goddess. If therefore Demetrius, 
 and the craftsmen that are with him, 
 have a matter against any man, ;J the 
 courts are open, and there are procon- 
 suls: let them accuse one another. 
 39] But if ye seek any thing about other 
 matters, it shall be settled in the regu- 
 40] lar assembly. For indeed we are in 
 danger to be 4 accused concerning this 
 day's riot, there being no cause for it i 
 anil as touching it we shall not be able 
 to give account of this concourse. 
 41] And when he had thus spoken, he 
 dismissed the assembly. 
 
 20 And after the uproar was ceased, 
 Panl having- sent for the disciples and ex- 
 horted them, took leave of them, and de- 
 
 21 parted for to go into Macedonia. And 
 when he had gone through those parts, 
 and had given them much exhortation, 
 3| he came into Greece. And when he 
 had spent three months there, and a plot 
 was laid against him by the Jews, as he 
 was about to set sailfcr Syria, he deter- 
 mined to return through Macedonia. 
 4) And there accompanied him 5 asfar as 
 Asia Sopater of Bera»a, the son of Pyr- 
 rhus ; and of the Thessalonians, Aris- 
 tarchus and Secundus ; and Gains of 
 Derbe, »nd Timothy, and of Asia. Ty- 
 5] chieus and Trophimus. But these 
 6 had gone before, and were waiting for 
 6 1 us at Troas. And we sailed away 
 from Philippi after the days of unleav- 
 ened bread, and came unto them to 
 Troas in five days ; where we tarried 
 seven day.<. 
 
 7] And upon the first day of the week, 
 when we were gathered together to 
 break bread. Paul discoursed with them, 
 intending to depart on the morrow ; and 
 prolonged his speech until midnight. 
 8] And there were many lights in the 
 upper chamber, where we were gathered 
 9] together. And there sat in the win- 
 dow a certain young man named Euty- 
 chus, borne down with deep sleep; and 
 as Paul discoursed yet longer, being 
 borne down by his sleep he fell down 
 from the third *story, and was taken up 
 10] dead. And Paul went down, and 
 
 lGr. Artemis. 20r, heaven. 30r, court days 
 are kept. 40r, accused of riot concerning this 
 day. &Many ancient authorities omit as far as 
 Asia. CMany anoieut authorities read cavie^ 
 and were waiting, 
 
242 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 him, and embracing him said, Trouble 
 not yourselves : for his life is iu him. 
 
 11 When he therefore was come up 
 again, and had broken bread, an eaten, 
 and talked a long while, even till break 
 of day, so he departed. 
 
 12 And they brought the young man 
 alive, and were not a little comforted. 
 
 13 If And we went before the ship, and 
 sailed unto Assos, there intending to 
 take in Paul : for so had he appointed, 
 minding himself to go afoot. 
 
 14 And when he met with us at Assos, 
 we took him in, and came to Mitylenc. 
 
 15 And we sailed thence, and came the 
 next day over against Chios; and the 
 next day we arrived at Samos, and tar- 
 ried at Trogyllium ; and the next day 
 we came to Miletus. 
 
 16 For Paul had determined to sail by 
 Ephesus, because he would not spend 
 the time in Asia : for he hasted, if it 
 were possible for him, to be at Jerusa- 
 lem the day of Pentecost. 
 
 17 1T And from Miletus he sent to 
 Ephesus, and called the elders of the 
 church. 
 
 18 And when they were come to him, 
 he said unto them. Ye know, from the 
 first day that I came into Asia, after 
 what manner I have been with you at 
 all seasons, 
 
 19 Serving the Lord with all humility 
 of mind, and with many tears, and temp- 
 tations, which befell me by the lying in 
 wait of the Jews : 
 
 20 And how I kept back nothing that 
 was profitable unto you, but have shew- 
 ed you, and have taught you publicly, 
 and' from house to house, 
 
 21 Testifying both to the Jews, and also 
 to the Greeks, repentance toward God, 
 and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 22 And now, behold, I go bound in the 
 spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the 
 things that shall befall me there : 
 
 23 Save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth 
 in every city, saying that bonds and af- 
 flictions abide me. 
 
 24 But none of these things move me, 
 neither count I my life dear unto my- 
 self, so that I might finish my course 
 with joy, and the ministry, which I have 
 received of the Lord Jesus, to testify 
 the gospel of the grace of God. 
 
 25 And now, behold, I know that ye all, 
 among whom I have gone preaching 
 the kingdom of God, shall see my face 
 no more. 
 
 26 Wherefore I take you to record this 
 day, that I am pure from the blood of 
 all mew. 
 
 27 For I have not shunned to declare 
 unto you all the counsel of God. 
 
 28 fi'Take heed therefore unto your- 
 selves.and to all the flock, over the which 
 the Holy Ghost hath made you over- 
 seers, to feed the church of God, which 
 he hath purchased with his own blood- 
 
 fell on him, and embracing him said, 
 Make ye no ado ; for his life is in him. 
 11] And when he was gone up * , and 
 had broken the bread, and eaten, and 
 had talked with them a long while, 
 even till break of day. so he departed. 
 12] And they brought the lad alive, and 
 were not a litte comforted. 
 13] But we, going before to the ship, 
 set sail for Assos, there intending to take 
 in Paul: for so he had appointed, in- 
 14] tending himself to go, 1 by laud. And 
 when he met * us at Assos, we took 
 15] him in, and came to Mitylene. And 
 sailing from thence, we came the fol- 
 lowing day over against Chios ; and the 
 next day we touched at Samos * ; and 
 2 the day after we came to Miletus. 
 1.6] For Paul had determined to sail past 
 Ephesus, that he might not have to 
 spend time in Asia; for he w r as hasten- 
 ing, if it were possible for him, to be at 
 Jerusalem the day of Pentecost. 
 17 And from Miletus he sent to Ephe- 
 sus, and called to him the 3 elders of the 
 18] church. And when they were come 
 to him, he said unto them, 
 
 Ye yourselves know, from the first day 
 that 1 set foot in Asia, after what man- 
 ner 1 was with you all the time, 
 19] serving the Lord with all lowliness of 
 mind, and with * tears, and with trials 
 which befell me by the plots of the Jews : 
 20] * how that I shrank not from declar- 
 ing unto you anything that was profita- 
 ahle, * and teaching you publicly, and 
 21] from house to house, testifying both 
 to * Jews and * to * Greeks repentance 
 toward God, and faith toward our Lord 
 22] Jesus 4 Christ. And now, behold, I 
 go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, 
 not knowing the things that shall befall 
 23] me there: save that the Holy Ghost 
 testifieth unto me in every city, saying 
 that bonds and afflictions abide me. 
 24] But * I hold not my life of any ac- 
 count, as dear unto myself, 5 so that I 
 may accomplish my course * , and the 
 ministry which I received from the Lord 
 Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace 
 25] of God. And now, behold, I know 
 that ye all, among whom I went about 
 preaching the kingdom * , shall see my 
 26] face no more. Wherefore J testify 
 unto you this day, that I am pure from 
 27J the blood of all men. For 1 shrank 
 not from declaring unto you the whole 
 28] counsel of God. Take heed * unto 
 yourselves, and to all the flock, in the 
 which the Holy Ghost hath made you 
 c bishops to feed the church of 7 God, 
 which he purchased with his own 
 
 lOr, on foot. 2Many ancient authorities in- 
 sert having tarried at Trogyllium. 30r, presby- 
 ters, 4Many ancient authorities omit Christ. 
 50r, m comparison of accomplishing my course. 
 60r, overseers. 7Many ancient antnorities react 
 the Lord. 8 Gr« acquired* 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 243 
 
 29 For I know this, that after my de- 
 parting shall grievous wolves enter in 
 among you, not sparing the flock. 
 
 30 Also of your own selves shall men 
 arise, speaking perverse things, to draw 
 away disciples after them. 
 
 31 Therefore watch, and remember, 
 that by the space of three years I ceased 
 not to warn every one night and day 
 with tears. 
 
 32 And now, brethren, I commend you 
 to God, and to the word of his grace, 
 which is able to build you up, and to 
 give you an inheritance among all them 
 which are sanctified. 
 
 33 I have coveted no man's silver, or 
 gold, or apparel. 
 
 34 Yea, ye yourselves know, that these 
 hands have* ministered unto my neces- 
 sities, and to them that were with me. 
 
 35 1 have shewed you all things, how 
 that so labouring ye ought to support the 
 Weak, and to remember the words of 
 the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more 
 blessed to give than to receive. 
 
 36 fl And when he had thus spoken, 
 he kneeled down, and praved with them 
 all. 
 
 37 And they all wept sore, and fell on 
 Paul's neck, and kissed him. 
 
 38 Sorrowing most of all for the words 
 which he spake, that they should see 
 his face no more. And they accompa- 
 nied him unto the ship. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 Paul's journey to Jerusalem. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that after we 
 were gotten from them, and had 
 launched, we came with a straight course 
 unto Coos, and the day following unto 
 Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara: 
 
 2 And finding a ship sailing over unto 
 Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth. 
 
 3 Now when we had discovered Cy- 
 prus, we left it on the left hand, and 
 sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre : 
 for there the ship was to unlade her 
 burden. 
 
 4 And finding disciples, we tarried 
 there seven days: who said to Paul 
 through the Spirit, that he should not go 
 up to Jerusalem. 
 
 5 And when we had accomplished 
 those days, we departed and went our 
 way ; and they all brought us on our 
 way, with wives and children, till we 
 were out of the city: and we kneeled 
 down on the shore, and prayed. 
 
 6 And when we had taken our leave 
 one of another, we took ship ; and they 
 returned home again. 
 
 7 And when we had finished our course 
 from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and 
 saluted the brethren, and abode with 
 them one day. 
 
 8 And the next day we that were of 
 Paul's company departed, and cameun- 
 
 29] blood. * I know * that after my de- 
 parting previous wolves shall enter in 
 among you, not sparing the flock; 
 30] and from among your own selves 
 shall men arise, speaking perverse 
 things, to draw away the disciples after 
 31] them. Wherefore watch ye, remem- 
 bering that by the space of three years I 
 ceased not to admonish every one night 
 32] and day with tears. And now * I 
 commend you to Klod, and to the word of 
 his grace, which is able to build you up, 
 and to give you the inheritance among 
 33] all them that are sanctified. I coveted 
 no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. 
 34] *Ye yourselves know that these hands 
 ministered unto my necessities, and to 
 35 1 them that were with me. In all 
 things I gave you an example, how that 
 so labouring ye ought to help the weak, 
 and to remember the words of the Lord 
 Jesus, how he himself said, It is more 
 blessed to give than to receive. 
 36] And when he had thus spoken, he 
 kneeled down, and prayed with them 
 37] all. And they all wept sore, and fell 
 38 on Paul's neck, and kissed him. sor- 
 rowing most of all for the word which 
 he had spoken, that they should behold 
 his face no more. And they brought him 
 on his way unto the ship. 
 21 And When it came to pass that * we 
 were parted from them, and had set sail, 
 we came with a straight course unto 
 Cos, and the next day unto Rhodes, and 
 2] from thence unto Patara: and having 
 found a ship crossing over unto PImkiii- 
 3] eia, we went aboard, and set sail. And 
 when we had come in sight of Cyprus, 
 leaving it on the left hand, we "sailed 
 unto Syria, and landed at Tyre : for 
 there the ship was to unlade her bur- 
 4] den. And having found the disciples, 
 we tarried there seven days: and these 
 said to Paul through the Spirit, that he 
 C>] should not set foot in Jerusalem. And 
 when it came to pass that we had ac- 
 complished the days, we departed and 
 went on our journey : and they all, with 
 wives and children, brought us on our 
 way, till we were out of the city: and 
 kneeling down on the beach, we prayed, 
 6] and bade each other farewell; and 
 we went on board the ship, but they re- 
 turned home again. 
 
 7] And when we had finished the voy- 
 age from Tyre, w r e arrived at Ptolemais ; 
 and we saluted the brethren, and abode 
 8] with them one day. And on the mor- 
 row we * departed, and came un— 
 
 !Some ancient authorities read the Lord. 
 
244 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 to Cesarea ; and we entered into the 
 house of Philip the evangelist, which was 
 one of the seven ; and abode with him. 
 y And the same man had four daugh- 
 ters, virgins, which did prophesy. 
 
 10 And as we tarried there many days, 
 there came down from Judea a certain 
 prophet, named Agahus. 
 
 11 And when lie was come unto us, he 
 took Paul's girdle, and bound his own 
 hands and feet, and said, Thus saith the 
 Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusa- 
 lem' bind the man that owneth this gir- 
 dle, and shall deliver him into Hue hands 
 of the Gentiles. 
 
 12 And when we heard these things, 
 both we, and they of that place, besought 
 him not to go up to Jerusalem. 
 
 13 Then Paul answered, What mean ye 
 to weep and to break mine heart? for 1 
 am ready not to be bound only, but al- 
 so to die at Jerusalem for the name of 
 the Lord Jesus. 
 
 14 And when he w T ould not be persuad- 
 ed, we ceased, saying, The will of the 
 Lord be done. 
 
 15 And after those days we took up our 
 carriages, and went up to Jerusalem. 
 
 16 There went with us also certain of the 
 disciples of Cesarea, and brought with 
 them one Mnason of Cyprus, an old dis- 
 ciple, with whom we should lodge. 
 
 17 And when we were come to Jerusa- 
 lem, the brethren received us gladly. 
 
 18 And the day following Paul went in 
 with us unto James ; and all the elders 
 were present. 
 
 iy And when he had saluted them, he 
 declared particularly what things God 
 had wrought among the Gentiles by his 
 ministry. 
 
 20 And when they heard it, they glori- 
 fied the Lord, and said unto him, Thou 
 seest, brother, how many thousands of 
 Jews there are which believe ; and they 
 are all zealous of the law : 
 
 21 And they are informed of thee, that 
 thou teachest all the Jews which are 
 among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, 
 saying that they ought not to circum- 
 cise their children, neither to walk after 
 the customs. 
 
 22 What is it therefore ? the multitude 
 must needs come together : for they will 
 hear that thou art come. 
 
 23 Do therefore this that we say to thee : 
 We have four men which have avow on 
 them : 
 
 24 Them take, and purify thyself with 
 them, and be at charges with them, that 
 thev mav shave their heads : and all may 
 know that those things, whereof they 
 were informed concerning thee, are 
 nothing ; but that thou thyself also walk- 
 est orderly, and keepest the law. 
 
 25 As touching the Gentiles which be- 
 lieve, we have written and concluded 
 that they observe no such thing, save 
 only that they keep themselves from 
 
 C'aesarea : and entering into the house 
 of Philip the evangelist, who was one of 
 yj the seven, we abode with him. Now 
 this man had four daughters, virgins. 
 10] which did prophesy. And as we tar- 
 ried there 'many days, there came down 
 from Judaea a certain prophet, named 
 11] Agabus. And coming to us, and 
 taking Paul's girdle, lie bound his own 
 feet and hands, and said, Thus saith the 
 Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusa- 
 lem bind the man that owneth this gir- 
 dle, and shall deliver him into the hands 
 12] of the Gentiles. And when we 
 heard these things, both we and they of 
 that place besought him not to go up to 
 13] Jerusalem. Then Paul answered, 
 What do' ye, weeping and breaking 
 my heart? for I am ready not to be 
 bound only, but also to die at Jerusa- 
 lem for the name of the Lord Jesus. 
 14] And when he would not be per- 
 suaded, we ceased, saying, The will of 
 the Lord be done. 
 
 15] And after these days we 2 took up 
 our baggage, and went up to Jerusalem. 
 16] And\here went with us also certain 
 of the disciples from Caesarea, bringing 
 with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an 
 early disciple, with whom we should 
 lodge. 
 
 17] And when we were come to Jerusa- 
 lem, the brethren received us gladly. 
 18] And the day following Paul went in 
 with us unto James ; and all the elders 
 10] were present. And when he had sa- 
 luted them, he rehearsed one by one the 
 things which God had wrought among 
 20] the Gentiles by his ministry. And 
 they, when they heard it, glorified God ; 
 and they said unto him, Thou seest, 
 brother, how many ^thousands there are 
 among the Jews of them which have be- 
 lieved ; and they are all zealous for the 
 21] law : and they have been informed 
 concerning thee, that thou teachest all 
 the Jews which are among the Gentiles 
 to forsake Moses, telling them not to cir- 
 cumcise their children, neither to walk 
 22] after the customs. What is it there- 
 fore? * * they will certainly hear that 
 23] thou art come. Do therefore this 
 that we say to thee : We have four men 
 24] which have a vow on them ; these 
 take, and purify thyself with them, and 
 be at charges for them, that they may 
 shave their heads: and all shall know 
 that there is no truth in the things 
 whereof they have been informed con- 
 cerning thee*; but that thou thyself also 
 w r alkest orderly, * keeping the law. 
 25] But as touching the Gentiles which 
 have believed, we 4 wrote, giving judge- 
 ment * * that they should keep them- 
 selves from things sacrificed to idols, 
 
 lOr, some. 20r, made ready. 3(ir. myriads 
 40r, enjoined. Many ancient authorities read 
 sent. 
 

 THE ACTS. 
 
 245 
 
 things offered to idols, and from blood, 
 and from strangled, and from fornica- 
 tion. 
 
 2(> Then Paul took the men, and the 
 next day purifying himself with them 
 entered into the temple, to signify the 
 accomplishment of the (lays of punfiea 
 tion, until that an offering should be 
 offered for every one of them. 
 
 27 And when the seven days were al- 
 most ended, the Jews which were of 
 Asia, when they saw him in the temple. 
 stirred np all the people, and laid hands 
 on him. 
 
 28 Crying out, Men of Israel, help: 
 This is the man. that teaeheth all men 
 every where against the people, and the 
 law, and this pi ace: and further brought 
 Greeks also into the temple, and hath 
 polluted this holy place. 
 
 29 (For they had seen before Avith him 
 in the city Trophimus an Ephesian, 
 whom they supposed that Paul had 
 brought into the temple.) 
 
 30 And all the city was moved, and 
 the people ran together: and they took 
 Paul, and drew him out of the temple 
 and forthwith the doors were shut. 
 
 31 And as they went about to kill him. 
 tidings came unto the chief captain of 
 the band, that all Jerusalem was in an 
 uproar : 
 
 32 Who immediately took soldiers and 
 centurions, and ran down unto them: 
 and when they saw the chief captain and 
 the soldiers, they left beating of Paul. 
 
 33 Then the chief captain eame near, 
 and took him, and commanded him to 
 be bound with two chains; and de- 
 manded who he was, and what he had 
 done. 
 
 34 And somecried oik; thing, and some 
 another, among the multitude: and 
 when he could not know the certainty 
 for the tumult, he commanded him to 
 be carried into the castle. 
 
 35 And when he came upon the stairs, 
 so it was, that he was borne of the sol- 
 diers for the violence of the people. 
 
 36 For the multitude of the people 
 followed after, crying, Away with him. 
 
 37 And as Paul was to be led into the 
 eas'le, he said unto the chief captain, 
 may I speak unto thee? Whosaid, Canst 
 thou speak Greek? 
 
 38 Art not thou that Egyptian, which 
 before these days madest an uproar, 
 and leddest out into the wilderness four 
 thousand men that were murderers? 
 
 39 But Paul said, J am a man which am 
 a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citi- 
 zen of no mean city: and, I beseech 
 thee, suffer me to speak unto the people. 
 
 40 And when he had given him license, 
 Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned 
 with the hand unto the people. And 
 when there was made a great silence, 
 he spake unto them in the Hebrew 
 tongue, saying, 
 
 and from blood, and from what is 
 26] strangled, and from fornication. Then 
 Paul Hook the men, and the next day 
 purifying himself with them went into 
 the temple, declaring the fulfillment of 
 the days of purification, until :; - the of- 
 fering was offered for every one of them. 
 27J And when the seven days were 
 almost completed, the Jews from Asia, 
 when they saw him in the temple, stir 
 red up all the multitude, and laid hands 
 28 J on him, crying out, Men of Israel, 
 help : This is the man. that teaeheth all 
 men everywhere against the people, and 
 the. law, and this place: and moreover 
 he brought Greeks also into the temple, 
 29 1 and hath defiled this holy place. For 
 they had before seen with him in the 
 city Trophimus the Ephesian, whom 
 they supposed that Paul had brought in- 
 30| to the temple. And all the city was 
 moved, and the people ran together; 
 and they laid hold on Paul, and dragged 
 him out of the temple- and straightway 
 31 1 the doors were shut. And as they 
 were seeking to kill him, tidings came 
 up to the •-'chief captain of the 3 band, 
 that all Jerusalem was in confusion. 
 32] And forthwith he took soldiers and 
 centurions, and ran down upon them: 
 and they, when they saw the chief cap- 
 tain and the soldiers, left off beating * 
 33] Paul. Then the chief captain came 
 near, and laid hold on him. and com- 
 manded him to be bound with two 
 chains; and inquired who he was, and 
 34J what he had done. And some shout- 
 ed one thing, some another, among the 
 crowd; and when he could not know 
 the certainty for the uproar, he com- 
 manded him to be brought into thecas- 
 35 j tie. And when he came upon the 
 stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the 
 soldiers for the violence of the crowd; 
 86] for the multitude of the people fol- 
 lowed after, crying. Away with him. 
 37] And as Paul was about to be brought 
 into the castle, he saith unto the chief 
 captain, May! say something unto thee? 
 And he said, Dost thou know Greek? 
 38] Art thou not then the Egyptian, 
 which before these days stirred up to se- 
 dition and led out into the wilder- 
 ness the four thousand men of the 
 39] Assassins? But Paul said, I am * a 
 Jew, of Tarsus ■■' in Cilicia, a citizen of 
 no mean city: and Ibeseach thee, give 
 me leave to speak unto the people. 
 40] And when he had given him leave, 
 Paul, standing on the stairs, '■ beckoned 
 with the hand unto the people; and 
 when there was made agreat silence, he 
 spake unto them in the Hebrew lan- 
 guage, saying, 
 
 10r, took the men the next day, and purifying 
 himself (f-e. 20r. military tribune. Gi . chili- 
 arch : and so throughout this hook. 3Qr, co- 
 hort. 
 
246 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 Paul's defense before the people. 
 
 MEN, brethren, and fathers, bear ye 
 ray defence which J 'make now unto 
 you. 
 
 2 (And when they heard that he spake 
 in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept 
 the more silence : and he saith,) 
 
 3 I am verily a man which am a Jew, 
 born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet 
 brought up in this city at the feet of Ga- 
 maliel, and taught according to the per- 
 fect manner of the law of the fathers, and 
 was zealous toward God, as ye all are 
 this day. 
 
 4 And 1 persecuted this way unto the 
 death, binding and delivering into pri- 
 sons both men and women. 
 
 5 As also the high priest doth bear me 
 witness, and all the estate of the elders : 
 from whom also I received letters unto 
 the brethren, and went to Damascus, to 
 bring them which were there bound un- 
 to Jerusalem, for to be punished. 
 
 6 And it came to pass, that, as I made 
 my journey, and was come nigh unto 
 Damascus about noon, suddenly there 
 shone from heaven a great light round 
 about me. 
 
 7 And 1 fell unto the ground, and heard 
 a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why 
 persecutest thou me? 
 
 8 And 1 answered, Who art thou, Lord ? 
 And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Naz- 
 areth, whom thou persecutest. 
 
 9 And they that were with me saw in- 
 deed the light, and were afraid; but they 
 heard not the voice of him that spake to 
 me. 
 
 10 And I said, What shall I do, Lord? 
 And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and 
 go into Damascus ; and there it shall be 
 told thee of all things which are appoint- 
 ed for thee to do. 
 
 11 And when I could not see for the 
 glory of that light, being led by the hand 
 of them that were with me, I came into 
 Damascus. 
 
 12 And one Ananias, a devout man ac- 
 cording to the law, having a good report 
 of all the Jews which dwelt there, 
 
 13 Came unto me, and stood, and said 
 unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. 
 And the same hour 1 looked up upon 
 him. 
 
 14 And he said, The God of our fathers 
 hath cnosen thee, that thou shouldest 
 know his will, and see that Just One, and 
 shouiaest hear the voice of his mouth. 
 
 15 For thou shalt be his witness unto 
 all men of what thou hast seen and 
 heard. 
 
 16 And now why tarriest thou? arise, 
 and be baptized, and wash away thy 
 sins, calling on the name of the Lord. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, that, when I 
 was come again to Jerusalem, even 
 
 22 * Brethren and fathers, hear ye the? 
 defence which I now make unto you. 
 2 j And when they heard that he 
 spake unto them in the Hebrew lan- 
 guage, they were the more quiet: and 
 he saith, 
 
 3] 1 am * a Jew, born in Tarsus * of 
 Cilicia, but brought up in this city, at 
 the feet of Gamaliel, * instructed accord- 
 ing to the strict manner of the law of 
 our fathers, :;: being; zealous for God, even 
 4 J as ye all are this day: and I perse- 
 cuted this Way unto the death, binding, 
 and delivering into prisons both men 
 5| and women. As also the high priest 
 doth bear me witness, and all the estate 
 of the elders : from whom also I receiv- 
 ed letters unto the brethren, and jour- 
 neyed to Damascus, to bring them also 
 which were there unto Jerusalem in 
 6] bonds, for to.be punished. And it 
 came to pass, that, as J made my journey,, 
 and drew nigh unto Damascus, about 
 noon, suddenly there shone from heaven 
 7] a great light round about me. Audi 
 fell unto the ground, and heard a voice 
 saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why perse- 
 8] cutest thou me? And I answered, Who 
 art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I 
 am Jesus of Naaareth, whom thou perse- 
 9] cutest. And they that were with me 
 beheld indeed the light, * * but they 
 heard not the voice of him that spake to 
 10] me. And I said, What shall I do, 
 Lord ? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, 
 and go into Damascus ; and there it shall 
 be told thee of all things which are ap- 
 11] pointed for thee to do. And when I 
 could not see for the glory of that light, 
 being led by the hand of them thatwere 
 12] with me, 1 came into Damascus. And 
 one Ananias, a devout man accord- 
 ing to the law, well reported of by all the 
 13] Jews that dwelt there, came unto 
 me, and standing by me said unto me, 
 Brother Saul, receive, thy sight. And in 
 that very hour I Uooked up on him. 
 14 1 And he said, The God of our fathers 
 hath appointed thee to know his will, 
 and to see the Righteous One, and to 
 15] hear a voice from his mouth. For 
 thou shalt be a witness for him unto all. 
 men of what thou hast seen and heard. 
 16] And now why tarriest thou? arise,, 
 and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, 
 17] calling on his name. And it came 
 to pass, that, when 1 had returned to> 
 Jerusalem, and while I prayed in the 
 
 10r, reenved my sight and looked upon him. 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 247 
 
 while I prayed in the temple, I was in a 
 trance ; 
 
 18 And saw him saying unto me, Make 
 haste, and get thee quickly out of Jeru- 
 salem: for they will not receive thy tes- 
 timony concerning me. 
 
 19 And 1 said, Lord, they know that I 
 imprisoned and beat in every synagogue 
 them that believed on thee: 
 
 20 And when the blood of thy martyr 
 Stephen was shed, I also was standing 
 by, and consenting unto his death, and 
 kept the raiment of themthatslew him. 
 
 21 And he said unto me, Depart: fori 
 will send thee far hence unto the Gen- 
 tiles. 
 
 22 And they gave him audience unto 
 this word, and then lifted up their voices, 
 and said, Away with such a fellow from 
 the earth : for it is not fit that he should 
 live. 
 
 23 And as they cried out, and cast off 
 their clothes, and threw dust into the air, 
 
 24 The chief captain commanded him 
 to be brought into the castle, and bade 
 that he should be examined by scourg- 
 ing ; that he might know wherefore they 
 cried so against him. 
 
 25 And as they bound him with thongs, 
 Paul said unto the centurion that stood 
 by, Is it lawful for you to scourge 
 a man that is a Roman, and uncon- 
 demn ed? 
 
 20 When the centurion heard that, he 
 went and told the chief captain, saying, 
 Take heed what thou doest, for this 
 man is a Roman. 
 
 27 Then the chief captain came, and 
 said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Ko- 
 man? He said, Yea. 
 
 28 And the chief captain answered, 
 "With a great sum obtained I this free- 
 dom. And Paul said, But I was free born. 
 
 29 Then straightway they departed 
 from him which should have examined 
 him: and the chief captain also was 
 afraid, after he knew that he was a Ro- 
 man, and because he had bound him. 
 
 30 On the morrow, because he would 
 have known the certainty wherefore he 
 was accused of the Jews, he loosed him 
 from his bands, and commanded the 
 ■chief priests and all their council to ap- 
 pear, and brought Paul down, and set 
 ;him before them. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 Paul's defence before the council. 
 
 AND Paul, earnestly beholding the 
 council, said, Men and brethren, I 
 have lived in all good conscience before 
 God until this day. 
 
 2 And the high priest Ananias com- 
 manded them that stood by him to smite 
 him on the mouth. 
 
 3 Then said Paul unto him, God shall 
 smite thee, thou whited wall: for sittest 
 thou to judge me after tlie law, ancl 
 
 18] temple, I fell into a trance, and saw 
 him saying unto me, Make haste, and 
 get thee quickly out of Jerusalem: be- 
 cause they will not receive of thee testi- 
 19] mony concerning me. And I said, 
 Lord, they themselves know that I im- 
 prisoned and beat in every synagogue 
 20J them that believed on thee: and 
 when the blood of Stephen thy witness 
 was shed, I also was standing by, and 
 consenting * , and keeping the garments 
 21] of them that slew him. And he said 
 unto me, Depart: for I. will send thee 
 forth far hence unto the Gentiles. 
 22J And they gave him audience 
 
 this word; and they lifted up 
 
 unto 
 their 
 voice, and said, Away with such a fellow 
 from the earth: for it is not tit that he 
 23J should live. And as they cried out, 
 and tli re w off their garments, and east 
 24] dust into the air, the chief captain 
 commanded him to be brought into the 
 castle, bidding that he should be exam- 
 ined by scourging, that he might know 
 for what cause they so shouted against 
 25] him. And when they had tied him 
 up J with the thongs, Paul said unto the 
 centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for 
 you to scourge a man that is a Roman, 
 2GJ and uncondemned ? And when the 
 centurion heard it, he went to the chief 
 captain, and told him, saying, What art 
 thou about to do i for this man is a Ro- 
 27J man. And the chief captain came, 
 and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a 
 28] Roman ? And he said, Yea. And the 
 chief captain answered, With a great 
 sum obtained I this citizenship. And 
 Paul said, But I am a Itotnan born. 
 29] They then which were about to ex- 
 amine liim straightway departed from 
 him: and the chief captain also was 
 afraid, when he knew that he was a Ro- 
 man, and because he had bound him. 
 30] But on the morrow, desiringto know 
 the certainty, wherefore he was accused 
 of the Jews, he loosed him :;: , and com- 
 manded the chief priests and all the 
 council to come together, and brought 
 Paul down, and set him before them. 
 23 And Paul, looking steadfastly on 
 the council, said, * Brethren, 1 have 
 lived before («od in all good conscience 
 2] until this day. And the high priest 
 Ananias commanded them that stood by 
 him to smite him on the mouth. 
 3] Then said Paul unto him, God shall 
 smite thee, thou whited wall: and sit- 
 test thou to judge me according to the 
 
 lOr, for, 
 
248 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 command ect me to be smitten contrary 
 to the Law? 
 
 4 And they that stood by said, Revilest 
 thon God*s high priest? 
 
 5 Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren, 
 that he was the high priest: for it is 
 written, Thon shalt not speak evil of 
 the rnler of thy people. 
 
 6 But when Paul perceived that the 
 one part were Sadducees, and the other 
 Pharisees, he cried out in the council. 
 Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the 
 son of a Pharisee: of the hope and res- 
 urrection of the dead I am called in 
 question. 
 
 7 And when he had so said, there arose 
 a dissension between the Pharisees and 
 the Sadducees : and the multitude was 
 divided. 
 
 8 For the Sadducees say that there is 
 no resurrection, neither angel, nor spir- 
 it : but the Pharisees confess both. 
 
 9 And there arose a great cry; and the 
 scribes that were of the Pharisees' part 
 arose, and strove, saying, We find no 
 evil in this man: but if a spirit or an 
 angel hath spoken to him, let us not right 
 against God. 
 
 10 And when there arose a great dis- 
 sension, the chief captain, fearing lest 
 Paul should have been pulled in pieces 
 of them, commanded the soldiers to go 
 down, and to take him by force from 
 among them, and to bring him into the 
 castle. 
 
 11 And the night following the Lord 
 stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, 
 Paul : for as thou hast testified of me in 
 Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness 
 also at Rome. 
 
 12 And when it was day, certain of the 
 Jews banded together, and bound them- 
 selves under a curse, saying that they 
 would neither cat nor drink till they had 
 killed Paul. 
 
 13 And they were more than forty 
 which had made this conspiracy. 
 
 14 And they came to the chief priests 
 and elders, and said. We have bound 
 ourselves under a great curse, that we 
 will eat nothing until we have slain 
 Paul, 
 
 15 Now therefore ye with the council 
 signify to the chief captain that he bring 
 him down unto you to morrow, as 
 though ye would inquire something 
 more perfectly concerning him : and we, 
 or ever he come near, are ready to kill 
 him. 
 
 16 And when Paul's sister's son heard 
 of their lying in wait, he went and en- 
 tered into* the castle, and told Paul. 
 
 17 Then Paul called one of the cen- 
 turions unto him, and said, bring this 
 young man unto the chief captain : for 
 he hath a certain thing to tell him. 
 
 18 So he took him, and brought him to 
 the chief captain, and said. Paul the 
 prisoner called me unto him, and prayed 
 
 law, and commandest me to be smitten 
 4] contrary to the law? And they that 
 stood by said, Revilest thou God's high 
 5 1 priest? And Paul said. I wist not, 
 brethren, that he was ••• high priest: for 
 it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil 
 6j of a ruler of thy people. But when 
 Paul perceived that the one part were 
 Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he 
 cried out in the council. * Brethren, 1 am 
 a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees; touching 
 the hope and resurrection of the dead I 
 7] am called in question. And when he 
 had so said, there arose a dissension be- 
 tween the Pharisees and * Sadducees: 
 8J and the assembly was divided. For 
 the Sadducees say that there is no resur- 
 rection, neither angel, nor spirit: but 
 9J the Pharisees confess both. And there 
 arose a great clamour: and some of the 
 scribes of the Pharisees' part stood up, 
 and strove, saying. We find no evil in 
 this man : and what if a spirit hath spo- 
 10| ken to him, or an angel : ; J And when 
 there arose a great dissension, the chief 
 captain, fearing lest Paul should be torn 
 in pieces by them, commanded the sol- 
 diers to go down and take Him by force 
 from among them, and bring him into 
 the castle. 
 
 11] And the night following the Lord 
 stood by him, and said, Be of good 
 cheer": for as thou hast testified con- 
 cerning me at Jerusalem, so must thou 
 bear witness also at Rome. 
 12] And when it was day, * th# Jews 
 banded together, and bound themselves 
 under a curse, saying that they would 
 neither eat nor drink till they had killed 
 13] Paul. And they were more than 
 forty which made this conspiracy. 
 14] And they came to the chief priests 
 and the elders, and said, We have bound 
 ourselves under a great curse, to taste 
 nothing until we" have killed Paul. 
 15] Now therefore do ye with the coun- 
 cil signify to the chief captain that he 
 bring him down unto you * , as though 
 ye would judge of his case more exactly : 
 and we, or ever he nome near, are ready 
 16] to slay him. But * Paul's sister's 
 son heard of their lying in wait, 1 a»d he 
 came and entered into the* castle, and 
 17] told Paul. And Paul called unto 
 him one of the centurions, and said. 
 Bring this young man unto the chief 
 captain : for he hath something to tell 
 18] him. So he took him, and brought 
 him to the chief captain, and saith, Paul 
 the prisoner called me unto him, and 
 asked me to bring this young man unto 
 
 lOr, having come in upon them, and he ca- 
 tered &c. 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 243 
 
 me to "bring this young man unto thee, 
 who hath something to say unto thee. 
 
 19 Then the ehief captain took him by 
 the hand, and went with him aside pri- 
 vately, and asked him, "What is that thou 
 hast to tell me? 
 
 20 And he said, The Jews have agreed 
 to desire thee that thou wouldest bring 
 down Paul to morrow into the council, 
 as though they would inquire somewhat 
 of him more perfectly. 
 
 21 But do not thou* yield unto them: 
 for there lie in wait* for him of them 
 more than forty men, which have bound 
 themselves with an oath, that they will 
 neither eat nor drink till they have kill- 
 ed him : and now are they ready, look- 
 ing for a promise from thee. 
 
 22 So the chief captain then let the 
 young man depart, and charged him, 
 See thou tell no man that thou hast 
 shewed these things to me. 
 
 23 And he called unto him two centu- 
 rions, saying, Make ready two hundred 
 soldiers to go to Cesarea,*and horsemen 
 three score and ten, and spearmen two 
 hundred, at the third hour of the night; 
 
 24 And provide them beasts, that they 
 may set Paul on. and bring him safe un- 
 to Felix the governor. 
 
 25 And he wrote a letter after this man- 
 ner: 
 
 26 Claudius Lysiasunto the most excel- 
 lent governor Felix sendeth greeting. 
 
 27 This man was taken of the Jews, and 
 should have been killed of them: then 
 fame I with an army, and rescued him, 
 having understood that he was a Roman. 
 
 28 And when I would have known the 
 cause wherefore they accused him, I 
 brought him forth into their council : 
 
 29 Whom I perceived to be accused of 
 questions of their law, but to have noth- 
 ing laid to his charge worthy of death or 
 of bonds. 
 
 30 And when it^was told me how that 
 the Jews laid wait for the man, I sent 
 straightway to thee, and gave command- 
 ment to his accusers also to say before 
 thee what they had against him. Fare- 
 well. 
 
 31 Then the soldiers, as it was com- 
 manded them, took Paul, and brought 
 him by night to Antipatris. 
 
 32 On the morrow they left the horse- 
 men to go with him, and returned to the 
 castle : 
 
 33 Who. when they came to Cesarea, 
 and delivered the epistle to the govern- 
 or, presented Paul also before him. 
 
 34 And when the governor had read 
 the letter, he asked of what province he 
 was. Arid when he understood that he 
 ivas of Crlicia ; 
 
 35 I will hear thee, said he, when thine 
 accusers are also come. And he com- 
 manded him to be kept in Herod's judg- 
 ment hall. 
 
 thee, who hath something to say to thee. 
 19] And the chief captain took him by 
 the hand, and going- aside asked him 
 privately, What is that thou hast to tell 
 20] me? 'And he said. The Jews have 
 agreed to ask thee to bring down Paul 
 to-morrow unto the council, as though 
 thou wouldest inquire somewhat more 
 21] exactly concerning him. Do not thou 
 therefore yield unto them : for there lie 
 in wait for him of them more than forty 
 men, which have bound themselves un- 
 der a curse, neither to eat nor to drink 
 till they have slain him: and now are 
 they ready, looking for the promise from 
 22] thee. So the chief captain *let the 
 young man go. charging him, * Tell no 
 man that thou hast signified these things 
 23J to me. And he called unto him two 
 of the centurions, and said, Make ready 
 two hundred soldiers to go as far as 
 Caesarea. and horsemen threescore and 
 ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the 
 24 ] third hour of the night : and hebacle 
 them provide beasts, that they might set 
 Paul thereon, and bring him safe unto 
 25] Felix the governor. And he wrote a 
 letter after this form : 
 
 26 
 
 Claudius Lvsias unto the most ex- 
 
 cellent governor Felix, * greeting. 
 27] This man was seized by the Jews, 
 and was about to be slain of them, 
 when I came upon them with the sol- 
 diers, and rescued him, having learned 
 28] that he was a Roman. And desiring 
 to know the cause wherefore they ac- 
 cused him, ] I brought him down unto 
 29] their council : whom 1 found to be 
 accused about questions of their law, 
 but to have nothing laid to his charge 
 80] worthy of death or of bonds. And 
 when it was shewn to me that there 
 would be a plot against the man, I sent 
 him to thee forthwith, charging his ac- 
 cusers also to speak against him before 
 thee. 2 
 
 31J So the soldiers, as it was command- 
 ed them, took Paul, and brought him by 
 32] night to Antipaxris. But on the mor- 
 row' they left the horsemen to go with 
 33] him! and returned to the castle : and 
 they, when they came to Csesarea, and 
 delivered the letter to the governor, 
 34] presented Paul also before him. And 
 when lie had read it, he asked of what 
 province he was; and when he under- 
 35] stood that he was of Cilicia, 1 will 
 hear thy cause, said he, when thine ac- 
 cusers also are come : and he command- 
 ed him to be kept in Herod's 3 palace. 
 
 ISome ancient authorities omit I brought 
 him down unto their council: '-Many ancient 
 authorities add FareweU. 3Qr. Pratorium. 
 
250 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 Paul's defense before Felix. 
 
 AND after five days Ananias the high 
 priest descended with the elders, and 
 with a certain orator named Tertnllus, 
 who informed the governor against Paul. 
 
 2 And when he was called forth, Ter- 
 tullns began to accuse him, saying, See- 
 ing that by thee we enjoy great quiet- 
 ness, and 'that very worthy deeds are 
 done unto this nation by thy providence, 
 
 3 We accept it always, and in all places, 
 most noble Felix, with all thankfulness. 
 
 4 Notwithstanding, that I be not fur- 
 ther tedious unto thee, I pray thee that 
 thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency a 
 few words. 
 
 5 For we have found this man a pesti- 
 lent fellow, and a mover of sedition 
 among all the Jews throughout the 
 world, and a ringleader of the sect of the 
 Nazarenes : 
 
 6 Who also hath gone about to profane 
 the temple ■ whom we took, and would 
 have judged according to our law. 
 
 7 But the chief captain Lysias came up- 
 on us, and with great violence took him 
 away out of our hands. 
 
 8 Commanding his accusers to come 
 unto thee: by examining of whom thy- 
 self mayest take knowledge of all these 
 things, whereof we accuse him. 
 
 9 And the Jews also assented, saying 
 that these things were so. 
 
 10 Then Paul, after that the governor 
 had beckoned unto him to speak, an- 
 swered, Forasmuch as I know that thou 
 hast been of many years a judge unto 
 this nation, I do the more cheerfully an- 
 swer for myself : 
 
 11 Because that thou mayest under- 
 stand, that there are yet but twelve 
 days since I went up to Jerusalem for to 
 worship. 
 
 12 And they neither found me in the 
 temple disputing with any man, neither 
 raising up the people, neither in the 
 synagogues, nor in the city : 
 
 13 Neither can they prove the things 
 whereof they now accuse me. 
 
 14 But this 1 confess unto thee, that 
 after the way which they call heresy, so 
 worship I the God of my fathers, believ- 
 ing all things which are written in the 
 law and in the prophets: 
 
 15 And have hope toward God, which 
 they themselves also allow, that there 
 shall be a resurrection of the dead, both 
 of the just and unjust. 
 
 16 And herein do 1 exercise myself, to 
 have always a conscience void of offence 
 toward God, and toward men. 
 
 17 Now after many years I came to 
 bring alms to my nation, and offerings. 
 
 18 Whereupon certain Jews from Asia 
 found me purified in the temple, neither 
 With multitude, nor with tumult. 
 
 19 Who ought to have been here before 
 
 24 And after five days the high priest 
 Ananias came down with certain elders, 
 
 and with an * orator, one Tertullus; and 
 they informed the governor against Paul. 
 2] And when he was called * , Tertullus 
 began to accuse him, saying, 
 
 Seeing that by thee we enjoy much 
 peace, and that by thy providence evils 
 3] are corrected for this nation, we ac- 
 cept it in all ways and in all places, most 
 excellent Felix, with all thankfulness. 
 41 Bat, that I be not further tedious unto 
 thee, I intreat thee to hear us of thy 
 5] clemency a few words. For we have 
 found this man a pestilent fellow, and a. 
 mover of insurrections among all the 
 Jews throughout Uhe world, and a ring- 
 leader of the sect of the Nazarenes : 
 6] who moreover assayed to profane the 
 
 temple: on whom also we laid hold: 
 
 7 j i ■:■ »n ;:•- * * # 
 
 8j from whom thou wilt he able, by ex- 
 amining him thyself, to take knowledge 
 of all these things, whereof we accuse 
 9J him. And the Jews also joined in the 
 charge, affirming' that these things were 
 so. 
 
 10] And when the governor had beck- 
 oned unto him to speak, Paul answered, 
 Forasmuch a« I know that thou hast 
 been of many years a judge unto this, 
 nation, I do * cheerfully make my de- 
 ll] fence: seeing that thou canst 'take 
 knowledge, that it is not more than 
 twelve days since I went up to worship 
 12] at Jerusalem: and neither in the 
 temple did they find me disputing with 
 any man or stirring up a crowd, nor in 
 13] the synagogues,norin the city. Neith- 
 er can they prove to thee the things 
 14] whereof they now accuse me. But 
 this I confess unto thee, that after the 
 Way which they call 3 a sect, so serve I 
 the* God of our fathers, believing all 
 things which are according to the 'law, 
 and which are written in the prophets: 
 15 1 * having hope toward God, which 
 these also themselves 4 look for, that 
 there shall be a resurrection * both of 
 16] the just and unjust. * Herein do I 
 also exercise myself to have a conscience 
 void of offence toward God and men al- 
 17] way. Now after 5 many years I came 
 to bring alms to my nation, and offer- 
 18] ings: 6 amidst which they found me 
 purified in the temple, with no crowd, 
 nor yet with tumult : but there were; 
 19] certain Jews from Asia— who ought 
 to have been here before thee, and to» 
 
 lGr. the inhabited earth. 2Some ancient au- 
 thorities insert and we ivaidd have judged him, 
 according to our law. 7 -But the chief captain 
 Lysias came, and with great violence took him, 
 away out of our hands, S commanding his accus- 
 ers to come before thee. 30r, heresy. 40 r, ac- 
 cept. 50 r, some. 60r, %n presenting which* 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 251 
 
 thee, and object, if they had aught 
 against me. 
 
 20 Or else let these same here say., if 
 they have found any evil doing in me, 
 while I stood before the council, 
 
 21 Except it be for this one voice, that 
 I cried standing among them, Touching 
 the resurrection of the dead I am called 
 in question by you this day. 
 
 22 And when Felix heard these things, 
 having more perfect knowledge of that 
 way, he deferred them, and said, When 
 Lysias the chief captain shall come 
 down, I will know the uttermost of your 
 matter. 
 
 23 And he commanded a centurion to 
 keep Paul, and to let him have liberty, 
 and that he should forbid none of his 
 acquaintance to minister or come unto 
 him. 
 
 24 And after certain days, when Felix 
 came with his wife Drusilla, which was 
 a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard 
 him concerning the faith in Christ. 
 
 25 And as he reasoned of righteousness, 
 temperance, and judgment to come, Fe- 
 lix trembled, and answered, Go thy way 
 for this time ; when i have a convenient 
 season, I will call for thee. 
 
 2G He hoped also that money should 
 have been given him of Paul, that he 
 might loose him : wherefore he sent for 
 him the oftener, and communed with 
 him. 
 
 27 But after two years Porcius Festus 
 came into Felix' room : and Felix, will- 
 ing to shew the Jews a pleasure, left 
 Paul bound. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 Festus heareth Paul and his accusers. 
 
 NOW when Festus was come into the 
 province, after three days he ascen- 
 ded from Cesarea to Jerusalem. 
 
 2 Then the high priest and the chief of 
 the Jews informed him against Paul, 
 and besought him, 
 
 3 And desired favour against him, that 
 he would send for him to Jerusalem, 
 laying wait in the way to kill him. 
 
 4 But Festus answered, that Paul 
 should be kept at Cesarea, and that he 
 himself would depart shortly thither. 
 
 5 Let them therefore, said he, which 
 among you are able, go down with me, 
 and accuse this man, if there be any 
 wickedness in him. 
 
 6 And when he had tarried among 
 them more than ten days, he went down 
 unto Cesarea ; and the next day sitting 
 on the judgment seat commanded Paul 
 to be brought. 
 
 7 And when he was come, the Jews 
 which came down from Jerusalem stood 
 round about, and laid many and griev- 
 ous complaints against Paul, which they 
 could not prove. 
 
 6 While he answered for himself, .Nei- 
 
 make accusation, if they had aught 
 20] against me. Or else let these men 
 themselves say what wrong-doing they 
 found, when I stood before the council, 
 21] except it be for this one voice, that I 
 cried standing among them, Touching 
 the resurrection of the dead I am called 
 in question before you this day. 
 22] But * Felix "/having more exact 
 knowledge concerning the Way, * defer- 
 red them, saying, When Lysias the chief 
 captain shall come down, I will deter- 
 23] mine your matter. And he gave or- 
 der to the centurion that he should be 
 kept in charge, and should have indul- 
 gence ; and not to forbid any of his 
 friends to minister * unto him. 
 24] But after certain days, * Felix came 
 with Drusilla, 2 his wife, which was a 
 Jewess, and sent for Paul, and heard him 
 concerning the faith in Christ Jesus. 
 25] And as he reasoned of righteousness, 
 and 2 temperance, and the judgment to 
 come, Felix was terrified, and answer- 
 ed, Go thy way for this time ; and when 
 I have a convenient season, I will call 
 26] thee unto me. He hoped withal that 
 money would be given him of Paul * ■•' : 
 wherefore also he sent for him the of ten- 
 27] er, and communed with him. But 
 when two years were fulfilled, Felix was 
 suceeded by Porcius Festus; and desir- 
 ing to gain favour with the Jews, Felix 
 left Paul in bonds. 
 
 25 * Festus therefore, 3 having come in- 
 to the province, after three days * went 
 21 up to Jerusalem from tasarea. And 
 the chief priests and the principal men 
 of the Jews informed him against Paul ; 
 3] and they besought him, * asking fa- 
 vour against him, that he w r ould send for 
 him to Jerusalem; laying wait to kill 
 4] him on the way. Howbeit Festus an- 
 swered, that Paul was kept in charge 
 at Caesarea, and that he himself was 
 5] about to depart thither shortly. Let 
 them therefore, saith he, which are of 
 power among you, go down with me, 
 and if there is anything amiss in the 
 man, let them accuse him. 
 6] And when he had tarried among 
 them not more than eight or ten days, he 
 went down unto Csesarea ; and on the 
 morrow he sat on the judgement-seat, 
 and commanded Paul to be brought. 
 7] And when he was come, the Jews 
 w T hich had come down from Jerusalem 
 stood round about him, bringing against 
 him many and grievous charges, which 
 8] they could not prove ; while Paul said 
 
 lGr. his oivn wife. 20r, self-control . 30r, 
 haying entered upon his jjrovince. 
 

 THE ACTS. 
 
 ther against the law of the Jews, neither 
 against the temple, nor yet against Ce- 
 sar, have I offended anything at all. 
 
 9 But Festus, willing to do the Jews a 
 pleasure, answered Paul, and said, Wilt 
 thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be 
 judged of these things before me? 
 
 10 Then said Paul, I stand at Cesar's 
 judgment seat, where I ought to be 
 judged : to the Jews have I done no 
 wrong, as thou very well knowest. 
 
 11 For if I be an offender, or have com- 
 mitted anything worthy of death, I re- 
 fuse not to die : but if there be none of 
 these things whereof these accuse me, 
 no man may deliver me unto them. I 
 appeal untoCesar. 
 
 12 Then Festus. when he had conferred 
 with the council, answered, Hast thou 
 appealed unto Cesar ? unto Cesar shalt 
 thou go. 
 
 13 And after certain days king Agrippa 
 and Bernice came unto Cesarea to salute 
 Festus. 
 
 14 And when they had been there 
 many days, Festus declared Paul's cause 
 unto the king, saying, There is a certain 
 man left in bonds by Felix : 
 
 15 About whom, when I was at Jerusa- 
 lem, the chief priests and the elders of 
 the Jews informed me, desiring to have 
 judgment against him. 
 
 16 To whom I answered, It is not the 
 manner of the Romans to deliver any 
 man to die, before that he which is ac- 
 cused have the accusers face to face, 
 and have license to answer for himself 
 concerning the crime laid against him. 
 
 17 Therefore, when they were come 
 hither, without any delay on the mor- 
 row 1 sat on the judgment seat, and 
 commanded the man to be brought 
 forth. 
 
 18 Against whom when the accusers 
 stood up, they brought none accusation 
 of such things as I supposed : 
 
 19 But had certain questions against 
 him of their own superstition, and of 
 one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul 
 affirmed to be alive. 
 
 20 And because I doubted of such man- 
 ner of questions, I asked Mm whether he 
 would go to Jerusalem, and there be 
 judged of these matters. 
 
 21 But when Paul had appealed to be 
 reserved unto the hearing of Augustus, 
 I commanded him to be kept till I might 
 send him to Cesar. 
 
 22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I 
 would also hear the man myself. To 
 morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him. 
 
 23 And on the morrow, when Agrippa 
 was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, 
 and was entered into the place of hear- 
 ing, with the chief captains, and prin- 
 cipal men of the city, at Festus' com- 
 mandment Paul was brought forth. 
 
 24 And Festus said, King Agrippa, and 
 all men w r hich are here present with us, 
 
 in his defence, Neither against the law 
 of the Jews, nor against the temple, nor 
 * against Caesar, have I sinned * at all. 
 9] But Festus, desiring to gain favour 
 with the Jews, answered Paul, and said, 
 Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there 
 be judged of these things before me? 
 10] But Paul said, I am standing before 
 Caesar's judgement-seat, where I ought 
 to be judged : to the Jews have I done no 
 wrong, as thou also very well knowest. 
 11] If then I am a wrongdoer, and have 
 committed anything worthy of death, I 
 refuse not to die : but if none of those 
 things is true, whereof these accuse me, 
 no man can ! give me up unto them. I 
 12] appeal unto Caesar. Then Festus, 
 when he had conferred with the council, 
 answered, Thou hast appealed unto Cae- 
 sar : unto Caesar shalt thou go. 
 13] Now when certain days were passed, 
 Agrippa the king and Bernice arrived at 
 14J Caesarea, 2 and saluted Festus. And 
 as they tarried there many days, Festus 
 laid Paul's case before the king, saying, 
 There is a certain man left a prisoner 
 15] by Felix : about whom, when 1 was at 
 Jerusalem, the chief priests and the 
 elders of the Jews informed me, asking 
 16] for sentence against him. To whom 
 I answered, that it is not the custom of 
 of the Romans to give up any man * : - , be- 
 fore that the accused have the accusers 
 face to face, and have had opportunity 
 to make his defence concerning the mat- 
 17] ter laid against him. When there- 
 fore they were come together here, I 
 made no delay, but on the next day sat 
 down on the judgement-seat, and com- 
 manded the man to be brought ■•• . 
 18] Concerning whom, when the accus- 
 ers stood up, they brought no charge of 
 19] such evil things as 1 supposed ; but 
 had certain questions against him of 
 their own 3 religiou, and of one Jesus, 
 who was dead, whom Paul affirmed to 
 20] be alive. And I. being perplexed 
 how to inquire concerning these things, 
 asked * whether he would go to Jerusa- 
 lem, and there be judged of these mat- 
 21] ters. But when Paul had appealed 
 to be kept for the decision of 4 the em- 
 peror, I commanded him to be kept till 
 22] I should send him to Caesar. And 
 Agrippa said unto Festus, I also 'could 
 wish to hear the man myself. To-mor- 
 row, saith he, thou shalt hear him. 
 23] So on the morrow, when Agrippa 
 was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, 
 and they were entered into the place of 
 hearing, with the chief captains, and the 
 principal men of the city, at the com- 
 mand of Festus Paul was brought in. 
 24] And Festus saith, King Agrippa, and 
 all men which are here present with us, 
 
 lGr. grant me bit favour and so in ver. 16. 20r, 
 having saluted. 30r, superstition. 4Gr. the Au- 
 gustus, 50r, was wishing. 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 253 
 
 ye see this man, about whom all the 
 multitude of the Jews have dealt with 
 me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, 
 crying that he ought not to live any 
 longer. 
 
 25 But when I found that he had com- 
 mitted nothing worthy of death, and 
 that he himself hath appealed to Augus- 
 tus, I have determined to send him. 
 
 26 Of whom I have no certain thing to 
 write unto my lord. Wherefore I have 
 brought him forth before you, and spec- 
 ially before thee, king Agrippa, that, 
 after examination had, I might have 
 somewhat to write. 
 
 27 For it seemeth to me unreasonable 
 to send a prisoner, and not withal to 
 signify the crimes laid against him. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 Paul's speech before Agrippa. 
 
 THEN Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou 
 art permitted to speak for thyself. 
 Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and 
 answered for himself : 
 
 2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, 
 because I shall answer for myself this 
 day before thee touching all the things 
 whereof I am accused of the Jews: 
 
 3 Especially because I know thee to be 
 expert in all customs and questions 
 which are among the Jews: wherefore I 
 beseech thee to hear me patiently. 
 
 4 My manner of life from my youth, 
 which was at the first among mine own 
 nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews; 
 
 5 Which knew me from the beginning, 
 if they would testify, that after the most 
 straitest sect of our religion I lived a 
 Pharisee. 
 
 6 And now I stand and am judged for 
 the hope of the promise made of God 
 unto our fathers : 
 
 7 Unto which promise our twelve tribes, 
 instantly serving God day and night, 
 hope to come. For which* hope's sake, 
 king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews, 
 
 8 Why should it be thought a thing in- 
 credible with you, that God should raise 
 the dead ? 
 
 9 I verily thought with myself, that I 
 ought to do many things contrary to the 
 name of Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 10 Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: 
 and many of the saints did I shut up in 
 prison, having received authority from 
 the chief priests ; and when they were 
 put to death, I gave my voice against 
 them. 
 
 11 And I punished them oft in every 
 synagogue, and compelled them to blas- 
 pheme ; and being exceedingly mad 
 against them, I persecuted them even un- 
 to strange cities. 
 
 12 Whereupon as I went to Damascus 
 with authority and commission from the 
 chief priests, 
 
 13 At midday, king, I saw in the way 
 
 ye behold this man, about whom all the 
 multitude of the Jews made suit to me, 
 both at Jerusalem and * here, crying 
 that he ought not to live any longer. 
 25] But * I found that he had committed 
 nothing worthy of death : and as he 
 himself appealed to 1 the emperor I de- 
 26] termined to send him. Of whom I 
 have no certain thing to write unto my 
 lord. Wherefore I have brought him 
 forth before you, and specially before 
 thee, * king Agrippa, that, after examin- 
 ation had, I may have somewhat to 
 27] write. For it seemeth to me unrea- 
 sonable, in sending a prisoner, * not 
 withal to signifv the charges * against 
 Irim. 
 
 26 And Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou 
 art permitted to speak for thyself. Then 
 Paul stretched forth his hand, and made 
 his defence : 
 
 2] I think myself happy, king Agrippa, 
 that I am to make my defense before 
 thee this day touching all the things 
 whereof I am accused by the Jews: 
 3J Especially because * thou art expert 
 in all customs and questions which are 
 among the Jews: wherefore I beseech 
 4] thee to hear me patiently. My man- 
 ner of life then from my youth up, 
 which was from the beginning among 
 mine own nation, and "at Jerusalem, 
 5] know all the Jews ; having knowledge 
 of me from the first, if they be willing 
 to testify, how that after the * straitest 
 sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. 
 6] And now I stand here to be judged 
 for the hope of the promise made of God 
 7] unto our fathers ; unto which promise 
 our twelve tribes, earnestly serving God 
 night and day, hope to attain. And con- 
 cerning this hope I am accused by the 
 8] Jews, king ! Why is it judged * in- 
 credible with you, if God doth raise the 
 91 dead? I verily thought with myself, 
 that I ought to do many things contrary 
 to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. 
 10] And this I also did in Jerusalem: 
 and I both shut up many of the saints 
 in prisons, having received authority 
 from the chief priests, and when they 
 were put to death, I gave my vote against 
 11] them. And punishing them often- 
 times in all the synagogues, I strove to 
 make them blaspheme ; and being ex- 
 ceedingly mad against them, I persecut- 
 ed them even unto foreign cities. 
 12] 3 Whereupon as I journeyed to Da- 
 mascus with the authority and commis- 
 13] sion of the chief priests, at midday, O 
 
 lGr. the Augustus. 20r, because thou art cs> 
 vccially expert. «*Or, On which errand. 
 
254 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 a light from heaven, above the bright- 
 ness of the sun, shining round about me 
 and them which journeyed with me. 
 
 14 And when we were all fallen to the 
 earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, 
 and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, 
 Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is 
 hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 
 
 15 And I said, Who art thou, Lord ? And 
 he said, 1 am Jesus whom thou perse- 
 cutest. 
 
 16 But rise, and stand upon thy feet : 
 for I have appeared unto thee for this 
 purpose, to make thee a minister and a 
 witness both of these things which thou 
 hast seen, and of those things in the 
 which I will appear unto thee ; 
 
 17 Delivering thee from the people, and 
 from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send 
 thee, 
 
 18 To open their eyes, and to turn them 
 from darkness to light, and from the 
 power of Satan unto God, that they may 
 receive forgiveness of sins, and inheri- 
 tance among them which are sanctified 
 by faith that is in me. 
 
 19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was 
 not disobedient unto the heavenly 
 vision : 
 
 20 But shewed first unto them of Dam- 
 ascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout 
 all the coasts of Judea, and then to the 
 Gentiles, that they should repent and 
 turn to God, and do works meet for re- 
 pentance. 
 
 21 For these causes the Jews caught 
 me in the temple, and went about to 
 Mil me. 
 
 22 Having therefore obtained help of 
 God, I continue unto this day, witness- 
 ing both to small and great, saying none 
 other things than those which the pro- 
 phets and Moses did say should come : 
 
 23 That Christ should suffer, and that 
 lie should be the first that should rise 
 from the dead, and should shew light 
 unto the people, and to the Gentiles. 
 
 24 And as he thus spake for himself, 
 Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou 
 art beside thyself ; much learning doth 
 make thee mad. 
 
 25 But he said, I am not mad, most no- 
 ble Festus ; but speak forth the words of 
 truth and soberness. 
 
 26 For the king knoweth of these things, 
 before whom also I speak freely : for I 
 am persuaded that none of these things 
 are hidden from him ; for this thing 
 Was not done in a corner. 
 
 27 King Agrippa, believest thou the 
 prophets? I know that thou believest 
 
 28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Al- 
 most thou persuadest me to be a Chris- 
 tian. 
 
 29 And Paul said, I would to God, that 
 -not only thou, but also all that hear me 
 this day, were both almost, and alto- 
 gether such as I am, except these bonds. 
 
 30 And when he had thus spoken, the 
 
 king, I saw on the way a light from hea- 
 ven, above the brightness of the sun, 
 shining round about me and them that 
 14] journeyed with me. And when we 
 were all fallen to the earth, I heard a 
 voice saying unto me * in the Hebrew 
 language, Saul, Saul, why persecutest 
 thou me? it is hard for thee to kick 
 15] against Hhe goad. And I said, Who 
 art thou, Lord ? And the Lord said, I 
 am Jesus whom thou persecutest. 
 16J But arise, and stand upon thy feet: 
 for to this end have I appeared unto thee, 
 to appoint thee a minister and a witness 
 both of the things 2 wherein thou hast 
 seen me, and of the things wherein I 
 17] will appear unto thee; delivering 
 thee from the people, and from the Gen- 
 18] tiles, unto whom * I send thee, to 
 open their eyes, 3 that they may turn 
 from darkness to light, and from the 
 power of Satan unto God, that they may 
 receive remission of sins and an inherit- 
 ance among them that are sanctified by 
 19] faith * in me. Wherefore, O king 
 Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the 
 20] heavenly vision : but declared both 
 to them of Damascus first, and at Jerusa- 
 lem, and throughout all the country of 
 Judaea, and also to the Gentiles, that they 
 should repent and turn to God, doing 
 21] works worthy of 4 repentance. For 
 this cause the Jews seized me in the 
 22] temple, and assayed to kill me. Hav- 
 ing therefore obtained the help that is 
 from God, I stand unto this day testify- 
 ing both to small and great, saying noth- 
 ing but what the prophets and Moses 
 23] did say should come; 5 how that the 
 Christ c must suffer, and 5 how that he 
 first by the resurrection of the dead 
 should proclaim light both to the people 
 and to the Gentiles. 
 
 24] And as he thus made his defence, 
 Festus saith with a loud voice, Paul, 
 thou art mad ; thy much learning doth 
 25] turn thee to madness. But Paul 
 saith, I am not mad, most excellent Fes- 
 tus ; but speak forth * words of truth 
 26] and soberness. For the king know- 
 eth of these things, unto whom also I 
 speak freely : for I am persuaded that 
 none of these things is hidden from 
 him ; for this * hath not been done in a 
 27] corner. King Agrippa,believest thou 
 the prophets ? I know that thou believ- 
 28] est. And Agrippa said unto Paul, 
 With but little persuasion thou would- 
 29] est fain make me * a Christian. And 
 Paul said, I would to God, that wheth- 
 er with little or with much, not thou 
 only, but also all that hear me this day, 
 might become such as 1 am, except these 
 bonds. 
 30] And * the king rose up, and the gov- 
 
 lGr. goads. 2Many ancient authorities read 
 which thou hast seen. 30r, to turn them. *Or, 
 their repentance. &Or, xf\ Or, whether. 60r,w 
 subject to suffering. 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 255 
 
 king rose up. and the governor, and 
 Bernice, and they that sat with them : 
 
 31 And when they were gone aside, 
 they talked between themselves, saying, 
 This man doeth nothing worthy of 
 death or of bonds, 
 
 32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This 
 man might have been set at liberty, if 
 he had not appealed unto Cesar. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 Paul sent a prisoner to Rome. 
 
 AND when it was determined that we 
 should sail into Italy, they deliver- 
 ed Paul and certain other prisoners un- 
 to one named Julius, a centurion of Au- 
 gustus' band. 
 
 2 And entering into a ship of Adra- 
 myttium, we launched, meaning to sail 
 by the coasts of Asia ; one Aristarchus, a 
 Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with 
 us. 
 
 3 And the next day we touched at Si- 
 don. And Julius courteously entreated 
 Paul, and gave him liberty to go unto 
 his friends to refresh himself. 
 
 4 And when we had launched from 
 thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because 
 the winds were contrary." 
 
 5 And when we had sailed over the 
 sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came 
 to Myra, a city of Lycia. 
 
 6 And there the centurion found a ship 
 of Alexandria sailing into Italy ; and he 
 put us therein. 
 
 7 And when we had sailed slowly many 
 days, and scarce were come over against 
 Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we 
 sailed under Crete, over against Sal- 
 mone; 
 
 8 And, hardly passing it, came unto a 
 place which is called the Fair Havens ; 
 nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea. 
 
 9 Now when much time was spent, and 
 when sailing was now dangerous, be- 
 cause the fast was now already past, 
 Paul admonished them, 
 
 10 And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive 
 that this voyage will be with hurt and 
 much damage, not only of the lading 
 and ship, but also of our lives. 
 
 11 Nevertheless the centurion believed 
 the master and the owner of the ship, 
 more than those things which were 
 spoken by Paul. 
 
 12 And because the haven was not 
 commodious to winter in, the more part 
 advised to depart thence also, if by any 
 means they might attain to Phenice, 
 and there to winter: which is a haven of 
 Crete, and lieth toward the southwest 
 and northwest. 
 
 13 And when the south wind blew soft- 
 ly, supposing that they had obtained 
 their purpose, loosing tlience, they sailed 
 close by Crete. 
 
 14 But not long after there arose against 
 it a tempestuous wind, called Eurocly- 
 don. 
 
 ernor, and Bernice, and they that sat 
 31 J with them : and when they had 
 withdrawn, they spake one to another, 
 saying, This man doeth nothing worthy 
 32] of death or of bonds. And Agrippa 
 said unto Festus, This man might have 
 been set at liberty, if he had not appeal- 
 ed unto Caesar. 
 
 #7 And when it was determined that 
 we should sail for Italy, they delivered 
 Paul and certain other prisoners to a 
 centurion named Julius, of the Augus- 
 2] tan x band. And embarking in a ship 
 of Adramyttium, which was about to 
 sail unto the places on the coast of Asia, 
 we put to sea, * Aristarchus, a Macedon- 
 ian of Thessalonica, being with us. 
 3] And the next day we touched at Si- 
 don : and Julius treated Paul kindly, 
 and gave him leave to go unto his friends 
 4] and 2 refresh himself. And putting 
 to sea from thence, we sailed under the 
 lee of Cyprus, because the winds were 
 5] contrary. And when we had sailed 
 across the sea which is off Cilicia and 
 Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of 
 6] Lycia. And there the centurion found 
 a ship of Alexandria sailing for Italy; 
 7] and he put us therein. And when we 
 had sailed slowly many days, and were 
 come with difficulty over against Cni- 
 dus, the wind not further suffering us, 
 we sailed under the lee of Crete, over 
 8] against Salmone ; and with difficulty 
 coasting along it we came unto a cer- 
 tain place called * Fair Havens; nigh 
 whereunto was the city of Lasea. 
 9] And when much time was spent, and 
 the voyage was now dangerous, because 
 the FastVas now already gone by, Paul 
 10] admonished them, and said unto 
 them. Sirs, I perceive that the voyage 
 will be with injury and much loss, not 
 only of the lading and the ship, but also 
 11 J of our lives. But the centurion gave 
 more heed to the master and to the own- 
 er of the ship, than to those things 
 12] which were spoken by Paul. And 
 because the haven was not commodious 
 to winter in, the more part advised to 
 put to sea from thence"-\if by any means 
 they couid reach Phoenix, and winter 
 there; which is a haven of Crete, look- 
 13] ing 4 north-east and south-east. And 
 when the south wind blew softly, sup- 
 posing that they had obtained their 
 purpose, they weighed anchor and sail- 
 14 J ed along Crete, close in shore. But 
 after no long time there beat down from 
 it a tempestuous wind, which is called 
 
 10r, cohort. 2Gr. receive attention. 30r, suffer* 
 vng its to get there. 4Gr. down the south-west 
 wind and down the north-west wind. 
 
256 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 15 And when the ship was caught, and 
 could not hear up into the wind, we let 
 her drive. 
 
 16 And running under a certain island 
 which is called Clauda, we had much 
 work to come by the boat : 
 
 17 Which when they had taken up, 
 they used helps, undergirding the ship; 
 and, fearing lest they should fall into 
 the quicksands, strake sail, and so were 
 driven. 
 
 is And we heing exceedingly tossed 
 with a tempest, the next day they light- 
 ened the ship : 
 
 19 And the third day we cast out with 
 our own hands the tackling of the ship. 
 
 20 And when neither sun nor stars in 
 many days appeared, and no small tem- 
 pest lay on ws, all hope that we should 
 be saved was then taken away. 
 
 21 But after long abstinence, Paul 
 stood forth in the midst of them, and 
 said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened 
 unto me, and not have loosed from 
 Crete, and to have gained this harm and 
 loss. 
 
 22 And now I exhort you to be of good 
 cheer: for there shall be no loss of any 
 man's life among you, but of the ship. 
 
 23 For there stood by me this night the 
 angel of God, whose I am, and whom I 
 serve, 
 
 24 Saying, Fear not, Paul : thou must 
 be brought before Cesar: and, lo, God 
 hath given thee all them that sail with 
 thee. 
 
 25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: 
 for I believe God, that it shall be even 
 as it was told me. 
 
 26 Howbeit we must be cast upon a cer- 
 tain island. 
 
 27 But when the fourteenth night was 
 come, as we were driven up and down 
 in Adria, about midnight the shipmen 
 deemed that they drew near to some 
 country; 
 
 28 And sounded, and found it twenty 
 fathoms: and when they had gone a 
 little further, they sounded again, and 
 found it fifteen fathoms. 
 
 29 Then fearing lest we should have 
 fallen upon rocks, they cast four anchors 
 out of the stern, and wished for the day. 
 
 30 And as the shipmen were about to 
 flee out of ttie ship, when they had let 
 down the boat into the sea, under colour 
 as though they would have cast anchors 
 out of the foreship, 
 
 31 Paul said to the centurion and to the 
 soldiers, except these abide in the ship, 
 ye cannot be saved. 
 
 32 Then the soldiers cutoff the ropes 
 of the boat, and let her fall off. 
 
 33 And while the day was coming on, 
 Paul besought them all to take meat, 
 saying, This day is the fourteenth day 
 that ye have tarried and continued fast- 
 ing, having taken nothing. 
 
 34 Wherefore I pray you to take some 
 
 15] Euraquilo : and when the ship Was 
 caught, and could not face the wind, we 
 16] gave way to it, and were driven. And 
 running under the lee of a small island 
 * called 1 Cauda. we were able, with 
 17] difficulty, to, secure the boat: and 
 when they had hoisted it up, they used 
 helps, undergirding the ship, and, fear- 
 ing lest they should be cast upon the 
 Syrtis, they lowered the gear, and so 
 18] were driven. And as we labored ex- 
 ceedingly with the storm, the next day 
 they began to throw the freight over- 
 19] board; and the third day they cast 
 out with their own hands the 2 tack- 
 20| ling of the ship. And when neither 
 sun nor stars shone upon its for many 
 days, and no small tempest lay on vs, all 
 hope that we should be saved was now 
 21] taken away. And when they had 
 been long without food, then Paul stood 
 forth in the midst of them, and said, 
 Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, 
 and not have set sail from Crete, and 
 22] have gotten this injury and loss. And 
 now I exhort you to be ot good cheer: 
 for there shall be no loss of life among 
 23] you, but only of the ship. For there 
 stood by me this night anangeloftheGod 
 24] whose lam, whom alsolserve, saying, 
 Fear not, Paul ; thou must stand be- 
 fore Caesar: and lo, God hath grant- 
 ed thee all them that sail with thee. 
 25] Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer : 
 for I believe God, that it shall be even 
 so as it hath been spoken unto me. 
 26] Howbeit we must be cast upon a 
 certain island. 
 
 27] But when the fourteenth night was 
 come, as we were driven to and fro in 
 the sea of Adria, about midnight the 
 sailors surmised that they w ere drawing 
 28] near to some country ; and they 
 sounded, and found -'•• twenty fathoms: 
 and, after a little space, they sounded 
 again, and found * fifteen fathoms. 
 29] And fearing lest haply we should be 
 cast ashore on rocky ground, they let go 
 four anchors from the stern, and 3 wished 
 30] for the day. And as the sailors were 
 seeking to flee out of the ship, and had 
 lowered the boat into the sea, under 
 colour as though they would lay out 
 31] anchors from the foreship. Paul said 
 to the centurion and to the soldiers, Ex- 
 cept these abide in the ship, ye cannot 
 32] be saved. Then the soldiers cut 
 aw r ay the ropes of the boat, and let her 
 33] fall off. And while the day was 
 coming on, Paul besought them all to 
 take some food, saying, this day is the 
 fourteenth day that ye wait and con- 
 tinue fasting,' having taken nothing. 
 34] Wherefore I beseech you to take 
 
 IMany ancient authorities 
 2Qx, furniture. 3Qr, prayed. 
 
 read Clauda. 
 
THE ACTS. 
 
 
 meat; for this is for your health: for 
 there shall not a hair fall frotn the head 
 of any of you. 
 
 ;;,"> And when he had thus spoken, he 
 took bread, and gave thanks to God in 
 presence of them all : and when he had 
 broken 27, he began to eat. 
 
 36 Then were they all of good cheer, 
 and they also took some meat. 
 
 37 And we were in all in the ship two 
 hundred three score and sixteen souls. 
 
 3<s And when they had eaten enough, 
 they lightened the ship, and cast out 
 the wheat into the sea. 
 
 39 And when it was day, they knew 
 not the land: but they discovered a cer- 
 tain creek with a shore, into the which 
 they were minded, if it were possible, 
 to thrust in the ship. 
 
 40 And when they had taken up the 
 anchors, they committed themselves unto 
 the sea, and loosed the rudder bands, 
 and hnised up the mainsail to the wind, 
 and made toward shore. 
 
 41 And falling into a place where two 
 seas met, they ran the ship aground; 
 and the forepart stuck fast, and remain- 
 ed immoveable, but the hinder part 
 was broken with the violence of the 
 waves. 
 
 42 And the soldiers* counsel was to kill 
 the prisoners, lest any of them should 
 swim out, and escape. 
 
 43 But the centurion, willing to save 
 Paul, kept them from their purpose: 
 and commanded that they which could 
 swim should cast themselves first into the 
 sea, and get to land: 
 
 44 And the rest, some on boards, and 
 some on broken pieces of the ship. And 
 so it came to pass, that they escaped 
 all safe to land. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 Pauls arrival at Rome. 
 
 AND when they were escaped, then 
 they knew that the island was called 
 Melita. 
 
 2 And the barbarous people shewed us 
 no little kindness: for they kindled a 
 tire, and received us every one, because 
 of the present rain, and because of the 
 cold. 
 
 3 And when Paul had gathered a bun- 
 dle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, 
 there came a viper out of the heat, and 
 fastened on his hand. 
 
 4 And when the barbarians saw the 
 venomous beast hang on his hand, they 
 said among themselves, No doubt this 
 man is a murderer, whom, though he 
 hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suf- 
 fereth not to live. 
 
 f> And he shook off the beast into the 
 fire, and felt no harm. 
 
 G Howbeit they looked when he should 
 have swollen, or fallen down dead sud- 
 denly : but after they had looked a great 
 9 
 
 some food : for this is for your safety: for 
 there shall not a hair perish from the 
 35] head of any of you. And when 
 he had said this, and had taken bread, 
 lie gave thanks to God in the presence * 
 of all : and * he brake it, and began to 
 36 1 eat. Then were they all of good 
 cheer, and themselves also took * food. 
 37] And we vverc in all in the ship 'two 
 hundred threescore and sixteen sou's. 
 38] And when they had eaten enough, 
 they lightened the ship, throwing out 
 39] the wheat into the sea. And when 
 it was day, they knew not the land: 
 but they perceived a certain bay with a 
 beach, and they took counsel whether 
 they could 2 driv» the ship upon it. 
 40] And casting off the anchors, they 
 left tliem in the sea, at the same time 
 loosing the bands of the rudders: and 
 hoisting up the foresail to the wind, 
 41] they made for the beach. But, light- 
 ing upon a place where two seas met, 
 they ran the vessel aground; and the 
 foreship struck and remained immove- 
 able, but the stern began to break up 
 4L'j by the violence of the waves. And 
 the soldiers' counsel was to kill the 
 prisoners, lest any of them should swim 
 43] out, and escape. But the centurion, 
 desiring to save Paul, stayed them from 
 their purpose : and commanded that 
 they which could swim should cast them- 
 selves overboard, and get first to the 
 44] land : and the rest, some on planks, 
 and some on other things from the ship. 
 And so it came to pass, that they all es- 
 caped safe to the land. 
 28 And when we were escaped, then 
 we knew that the island was called 
 2] 3 Melita. And the barbarians shewed 
 us no common kindness: for they kin- 
 dled a fire, and received us all, because 
 of the present rain, and because of 
 3] the cold. But when Paul had gath- 
 ered a bundle of sticks, and laid them 
 on the fire, a viper came out 4 by reason 
 of the heat, and fastened on his hand. 
 4] And when the barbarians saw the * 
 beast hanging from his hand, they said 
 one to another, No doubt this man is a 
 murderer, whom, though he hath es- 
 caped from the sea, yet Justice hath 
 5] not suffered to live. Hon belt he 
 shook off the beast into the fire, and took 
 6] no harm. But they expected that he 
 would have swollen, or fallen down dead 
 suddenly : But when they were long in 
 
 iSome ancient authorities read about three' 
 score and sixteen souls. '<oome ancient author* 
 lties lead bring the ship safe to shore. 3Some 
 ancient author ities lead McliUne. 4()r, from 
 the heat. 
 
258 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 while, and saw no harm come to him, 
 they changed theii minds, and said that 
 he was a god. 
 
 7 In the same quarters were possessions 
 of the chief man of the island, whose 
 name was Publius ; who received us, 
 and lodged us three days courteously. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, that the lather 
 of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a 
 bloody flux: to whom Paul entered in, 
 and prayed, and laid his hands on him, 
 and healed him. 
 
 9 So when this was done, others also, 
 which had diseases in the island, came, 
 and were healed : 
 
 10 Who also honoured us with many 
 honours ; and when we departed, they 
 laded us with such things as were neces- 
 sary. 
 
 11 And after three months we departed 
 in a ship of Alexandria, which had win- 
 tered in the isle, whose sign was Castor 
 and Pollux. 
 
 12 And landing at Syracuse, we tarried 
 there three days. 
 
 13 And from thence we fetched a com- 
 pass, and came to Rhegium : and after 
 one day the south wind blew, and we 
 came the next day to Puteoli : 
 
 14 Where we found brethren, and were 
 desired to tarry with them seven days: 
 and so we went toward Rome. 
 
 15 And from thence, when the breth- 
 ren heard of us, they came to meet us as 
 far as Appii Forum, and the Three Tav- 
 erns ; whom when Paul saw, he thanked 
 God, and took courage. 
 
 16 And when we came to Rome, the 
 centurion delivered the prisoners to the 
 captain of the guard : but Paul was suf- 
 fered to dwell by himself with a soldier 
 that kept him. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, that after three 
 days Paul called the chief of the Jews 
 together: and when they were come to- 
 gether, he said unto them, Men and 
 brethren, though 1 have committed noth- 
 ing against the people, or customs of our 
 fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner 
 from Jerusalem into the hands of the 
 Romans : 
 
 18 Who, when they had examined me, 
 would have let me go, because there was 
 no cause of death in me. 
 
 19 But when the Jews spake against it, 
 I was constrained to appeal unto Cesar; 
 not that 1 had aught to accuse my na- 
 tion of. 
 
 20 For this cause therefore have I call- 
 ed for you, to see you, and to speak with 
 you : because that for the hope of Israel 
 1 am bound with this chain. 
 
 21 And they said unto him, We neither 
 received letters out of Judea concerning 
 thee, neither any of the brethren that 
 came shewed or spake any harm of thee. 
 
 22 But we desire to hear of thee what 
 thou thinkest: for as concerning this 
 
 expectation, and beheld nothing amiss 
 
 come to him, they changed their minds, 
 and said that he was a god. 
 7] Now in the neighbourhood of that 
 place were lands belonging to the chief 
 man of the island, named Publius; who 
 received us, and entertained us three 
 8] days courteously. And it was so, that 
 the father of Publius lay sick of * fever 
 and dysentery : unto whom Paul entered 
 in, and prayed, and laying his hands on 
 9] him * healed him. And when this 
 was done, the rest also which had dis- 
 eases in the island came, and were 
 10] cured : who also honoured us with 
 many honours; and when we sailed, 
 they put on board such things as we 
 needed. 
 
 11] And after three months we set sail 
 in a ship of Alexandria, which had win- 
 tered in the island, whose sign was T The 
 12] Twin Brothers. And touching at 
 Syracuse, we tarried there three days. 
 13] And from thence we 2 made a circuit, 
 and arrived at Rhegium : and after one 
 day a south wind sprang up, and on the 
 14 J* second day we came to Puteoli : where 
 we found brethren, and were intreated 
 to tarry with them seven days: and so 
 15] we came to Rome. And from thence 
 the brethren, when they heard of us, 
 came to meet us as far as The Market of 
 Appius, and The Three Taverns: whom 
 when Paul saw, he thanked God, and 
 took courage. 
 16] And when we entered into Rome, 
 
 * * * 3paul was suffered to abide by him- 
 self with the soldier that guarded him. 
 17] And it came to pass, that after three 
 days he called together 4 those that w ere 
 the chief of the Jews: and when they 
 were come together, he said unto them, 
 I, * brethren, though I had done noth- 
 ing against the people, or the customs 
 ofour fathers, yet was delivered pris- 
 oner from Jerusalem into the hands of 
 18] the Romans : who, when they had 
 examined me, desired to set me at lib- 
 erty, because there was no cause of 
 19J death in me. But when the Jews 
 spake against it, I was constrained to 
 appeal unto Cresar ; not that I had aught 
 20] to accuse my nation of. For this 
 cause therefore did 1 5 intreat you to see 
 
 * and to speak with me: for because of 
 the hope of Israel I am bound with this 
 21] chain. And they said unto him, We 
 neither received letters from Judrea 
 concerning thee, nor did any of the 
 brethren come hither and report or 
 22] speak any harm of thee. But we de- 
 sire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: 
 for as concerning this sect, it is known 
 
 IGr. Dioscuri. 2Some ancient authorities 
 read cast loose. 3Some ancient authorities in- 
 sert the centurion delivered the prisoners to the 
 captain of the pratorian guard : but. 40r, those 
 that were of the Jews first. &Or, call for you, to 
 see and to speak with you. 
 
TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 259 
 
 to us that everywhere it is spoken 
 against. 
 
 231 And when they had appointed him 
 a nay, they came to him into his lodg- 
 ing in great number: to whom he ex- 
 pounded the matter, testifying the 
 kingdom of God, and persuading them 
 concerning Jesus, boih from the law of 
 Moses and from the prophets, from 
 24 1 morning till evening. And some be- 
 lieved the things which were spoken, 
 25J and some disbelieved. And when 
 they agreed not among themselves, they 
 departed, after that Paul had spoken 
 one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost 
 'by Isaiah the prophet unto your fathers, 
 26 J saying, 
 
 Go thou unto this people, and say, 
 By bearing ye shall hear, and shall 
 
 in no wise understand ; 
 And seeing ye shall see, and shall in 
 no wise perceive: 
 27] For this people's heart is waxed 
 gross, 
 And their ears are dull of hearing, 
 And their eyes they have closed ; 
 Lest haply they should perceive with 
 
 their eyes, 
 And hear with their ears, 
 And understand with their heart, 
 And should turn again, 
 And I should heal ihem. 
 28] Be it known therefore un+o you, 
 that ihis salvation of God is sent unto 
 the Gentiles: they will also hear * . 
 291 ** * * * * * * * * * * * * 
 30] And he abode two whole years in 
 his own hired dwelling, and received all 
 31 J that went in unto him, preaching 
 the kingdom of God, and teaching the 
 things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ 
 with all boldness, none forbidding him. 
 
 10r, through. SSonie ancient authorities insert ver. 29 And when he had said these words, the 
 Jews departed, having muck disputing among themselves. 
 
 Beet, we know that every where it is spo- 
 ken against. 
 
 23 And when they had appointed him 
 a day, there came many to him into his 
 lodging; to whom he expounded and 
 testified the kingdom of God, persuad 
 ing them concerning Jesus, both out of 
 the law of Moses, and out of the proph- 
 ets, from morning till evening. 
 
 24 And some believed the things which 
 were spoken, and some believed not. 
 
 25 And when they agreed not among 
 themselves, they departed, after that 
 Paul had spoken one word. Well spake 
 the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet 
 unto our fathers, 
 
 26 Saying, Go unto this people, and 
 say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not 
 understand : and seeing ye shall see, 
 and not perceive : 
 
 27 For the heart of this people is waxed 
 gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, 
 and their eyes have they closed ; lest 
 they should see with their eyes, and 
 hear with their ears, and under- 
 stand with their heart, and should be 
 converted, and I should heal them. 
 
 28 Be it known therefore unto you, 
 that the salvation of God is sent unto 
 the Gentiles, and that they will hear it. 
 
 29 And when he had said these words, 
 the Jews departed, and had great rea- 
 soning among themselves. 
 
 30 And Paul dwelt two whole years in 
 his own hired house, and received all 
 that came in unto him, 
 
 31 Preaching the kingdom of Go<i, and 
 teaching those things which concern the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, 
 no man forbidding him. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 ROMANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 The rospel method of salvation. 
 
 PAUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, called 
 to be an apostle, separated unto the 
 gospel of God, 
 
 2 (Which he had promised afore by his 
 prophets in the holy Scriptures,) 
 
 3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our 
 Lord, which was made of the seed of 
 David according to the flesh ; 
 
 4 And declared to be the Son of God 
 with power, according to the Spirit of 
 holiness, by the resurrection from the 
 dead: 
 
 PAUL, a Servant of Jesus Christ, call- 
 ed to be an apostle, separated unto 
 2] the gospel of God, which he promis- 
 ed afore 2 by his prophets in the holy 
 3] scriptures, concerning his Son * *, 
 who was born of the seed of David ac- 
 41 cording to the flesh, who was de- 
 clared to be the Son of God 4 with pow- 
 er, according to the spirit of holiness, by 
 the resurrection of the dead ; even Je- 
 
 IGr. bond-servant, 
 mined. 40r, m. 
 
 20r, through. 3Gr. deter ■ 
 
260 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 5 By whom we have received grace and 
 apostleship, for obedience to the faith 
 among all nations, for his name : 
 
 6 Among whom are ye also the called 
 of Jesus Christ: 
 
 7 To all that be in Rome, beloved of 
 God. called to be saints: Grace to you, 
 and peace, from God our Father and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 8 First. I thank my God through Jesus 
 Christ for you all, that your faith is 
 spoken of throughout the whole world. 
 
 9 For God is my witness, whom I serve 
 with my spirit in the gospel of his Son. 
 that without, ceasing 1 malie mention of 
 you always in my prayers ; 
 
 10 Making request, if by any means 
 now at length 1 might have a prosperous 
 journey by the will of God to come unto 
 you. 
 
 11 For I long to see you, that T may im- 
 part unto you some spiritual gift, to the 
 end ye may be established : 
 
 12 That is : , that I may be comforted to- 
 gether with you by the mutual faith 
 both of you and me. 
 
 13 Now! would not have you ignorant, 
 brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to 
 come unto you, (but was let hitherto,) 
 that I might have some fruit among you 
 also, even as among other Gentiles. 
 
 14 I am debtor both to the Greeks, and 
 to the Barbarians ; both to the wise, and 
 to the unwise. 
 
 15 So, as much as in me is, I am ready 
 to preach the gospel to you that are at 
 Rome also. 
 
 16 For 1 am not ashamed of the gospel 
 of Christ : for it is the power of God un- 
 to salvation to every one that believeth ; 
 to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. 
 
 17 For therein is the righteousness of 
 God revealed from faith to faith : as it is 
 written, The just shall live by faith. 
 
 18 For the wrath of God is revealed 
 from heaven against all ungodliness and 
 unrighteousness of men, who hold the 
 truth in unrighteousness; 
 
 19 Because that which may be known 
 of God is manifest in them ; for God 
 hath shewed it unto them. 
 
 2p For the invisible things of him from 
 the creation of the world are clearly 
 seen, being understood by the things 
 that are made, even his eternal power 
 and Godhead ; so that they are without 
 excuse : 
 
 21 Because that, when they knew God, 
 they glorified him not as God, neither 
 w r ere thankful ; but became vain in their 
 imaginations, and their foolish heart 
 was darkened. 
 
 22 Professing themselves to be wise, 
 they became fools, 
 
 23 And changed the glory of the uncor- 
 ruptible God into an image made like to 
 corruptible man, and to birds, and four- 
 footed beasts, and creeping things. 
 
 24 Wherefore God also gave them up to 
 
 5] sus Christ our Lord, through whom 
 we received grace and apostleship, unto 
 obedience J of * faith among all the na- 
 61 tions. for his name's sake: among 
 whom are ye also, * called to be Jesus 
 7| Christ's: to all that are in Rome, be- 
 loved of God, called to he saints: Grace 
 to you and peace from God our Father 
 and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 8| First, I thank my God through Jesus 
 Christ for you all,' 2 that your faith is 
 proclaimed throughout the whole 
 9| world. For God is my witness, whom 
 1 serve in my spirit in the gospel of his 
 Son. how unceasingly I make mention 
 101 of you, always in my prayers mak- 
 ing request, if by any means now at 
 length 1 may he prospered 3 by the will 
 11) of God' to come unto you. For I 
 long to see you, that I may impart unto 
 you some spiritual gift, to the end ye 
 12] may be established : that is, that 1 
 with you may he c omforted in you, each 
 of us by the other's faith, both yours 
 131 and mine. And I would not have 
 you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes 
 I purposed to come unto you (and was 
 hindered hitherto), that 1 might have 
 some fruit in you also, even as in the 
 141 rest of the Gentiles. 1 am debtor 
 both to * Greeks and to * Barbarians, 
 both to the wise and to the foolish. 
 15] So. as much as in me is, 1 am ready 
 to preach the gospel to you also that are 
 161 in Koine. For I am not ashamed of 
 the gospel * : for it is the power of God 
 unto salvation to every one that believ- 
 eth ; to the Jew firsthand also to the 
 171 Greek. For therein is revealed a 
 righteousness of God 4 by faith unto 
 faith : as it is written, But the righteous 
 shall live 4 by faith. 
 
 181 For 5 the wrath of God is revealed 
 from heaven against all ungodliness and 
 unrighteousness of men. who 6 hold 
 down the truth in unrighteousness: 
 19J because that which may be known 
 of God is manifest in them; for God 
 201 manifested it unto them. For the 
 invisible things of him since the creation 
 of the w r orld are cle°rly seen, being per- 
 ceived through the things that are made, 
 even his everlasting power and divinity : 
 7 * that they may be without excuse: 
 211 because that, knowing God, they 
 glorified him not as God, neither gave 
 thanks ; but became vain in their rea- 
 and their senseless heart was 
 darkened. Professing themselves to 
 be wise, they became fools, and 
 changed the glory of the incorruptible 
 God for the likeness of an image of cor- 
 ruptible man, and of birds, and four- 
 footed beasts, and creeping things. 
 241 Wherefore God * gave them up in 
 
 lOr, to ihe faith. 20r, because. '&Gr. in. 
 iGr.frovi. 5()r, a wrath. 60r, hold the truth. 
 TOr, so that they are. 
 
 sonings, 
 
 22" 
 23 
 
TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 261 
 
 uncleanness, through the lusts of their 
 own hearts, to dishonour their own bod- 
 ies between themselves : 
 
 25 Who changed the truth of God into 
 a lie, and worshipped and served the 
 creature more than the Creator, who is 
 blessed forever. Amen. 
 
 26 For this cause God gave them up un- 
 to vile affections : for even their women 
 did change the natural use into that 
 which is against nature : 
 
 27 And likewise also the men, leaving 
 the natural use of the woman, burned 
 in their lust one toward another; men 
 with men working that which is unseem- 
 ly, and receiving in themselves that re- 
 compense of their error which was meet. 
 
 28 And even as they did not like to re- 
 tain God in their knowledge, God gave 
 them over to a reprobate mind, to do 
 those things which are not convenient ; 
 
 29 Being filled with all unrighteous- 
 ness, fornication, wickedness, covetous- 
 ness, maliciousness ; full of envy, mur- 
 der, debate, deceit, malignity ; whis- 
 perers, 
 
 30 Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, 
 proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, 
 disobedient to parents, 
 
 31 Without understanding, covenant- 
 breakers, without natural affection, im- 
 placable, unmerciful : 
 
 32 Who, knowing the judgment of God, 
 that they which commit such things are 
 worthy of death, not only do the same, 
 but have pleasure in them that do them. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 God's impartial judgment. 
 
 'THEREFORE thou art inexcusable, O 
 
 1 man, whosoever thou art that judg- 
 est: for wherein thou judgest another, 
 thou condemnest thyself ; for thou that 
 judgest doest the same things. 
 
 2 But we are sure that the judgment of 
 God is according to truth against them 
 which commit such things. 
 
 3 And thinkest thou this. O man, that 
 judgest them which do such things, and 
 doest the same, that thou shalt 'escape 
 the judgment of God? 
 
 4 Or despisest thou the riches of his 
 goodness and forbearance and longsuf- 
 lering ; not knowing that the goodness 
 of God leadeth thee to repentance ? 
 
 5 But, alter thy hardness and impeni- 
 tent heart, treasurest up unto thyself 
 wrath against the day of wrath and rev- 
 elation of the righteous judgment of 
 Clod : 
 
 6 Who will render to every man ac- 
 cording to his deeds : 
 
 7 To them who by patient continuance 
 in well doing seek" for glory and honour 
 and immortality, eternal life: 
 
 « But unto them that are contentious, 
 and do not obey the truth, but obey un- 
 righteousness, indignation aud wrath, 
 
 the lusts of their hearts unto uncle&n- 
 ness, that their bodies should be dishon- 
 25] oured anion? themselves: for that 
 they exchanged the truth of God for a 
 lie, and worshipped and served the 
 creature rather than the Creator, who is 
 blessed x for ever. Amen. 
 26J For this cause God gave them up 
 unto 2 vile passions: for * their women 
 changed the natural use into that which 
 27J is against nature : and likewise also 
 the men, leaving the natural use of the 
 woman, burned in their lust one toward 
 another, men with men working un- 
 seemliness, and receiving in themselves 
 that recompense of their error which 
 was due. 
 
 28] And even as they 3 refused to have 
 God in their knowledge, God gave them 
 up unto a reprobate mind, to do those 
 29] things which are not fitting; being 
 rilled with all unrighteousness, ::: wicked- 
 ness, covetousness, maliciousness: full 
 of envy, murder, strife, deceit, malign i- 
 30] ty: whisperers, backbiters, 'hateful 
 to God, insolent, haughty, boastful, in- 
 ventors of evil things, disobedient to pa- 
 31] rents, without understanding, cove- 
 nant-breakers, without natural affec- 
 32] tion, ' :: unmerciful : who, knowing 
 the ordinance of God, that they which 
 practise such things are worthy of death, 
 not only do the same, but also consent 
 with them that practise them. 
 A? Wherefore thou art without excuse, 
 O man, whosoever thou art that judg- 
 est : for wherein thou judgest 5 another, 
 thou condemnest thyself; for thou that 
 judgest dost practise the same things. 
 2] c And we know that the judgementof 
 God is according to truth against them 
 3] that practise such things. Andreck- 
 onest thou this. O man, who judgest 
 them that practise such things, and do- 
 est the same, that thou shalt escape the 
 4] judgement of God? Or despisest thou 
 the riches of his goodness and forbear- 
 ance and longsuffering, not knowing 
 that the goodness of God leadeth thee 
 5] to repentance ? but after thy hard- 
 ness and impenitent heart treasurest up 
 for thyself wrath in the day of wrath 
 and revelation of the righteous judge- 
 61 ment of God ; who will render to ev- 
 7] ery man according to his works: to 
 them that by patience in well-doing 
 seek for glory and honour and incor- 
 81 ruption, eternal life : but unto them 
 that are factious, and obey not the 
 truth, but obey unrighteousness, shall 
 
 iGr. unto the ages. -Gr . passions of dishonour. 
 3Gr. did not appiove. 40r, haters of God. 5Gr. 
 the other. GMauy ancient authorities read For. 
 
262 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 9 Tribulation and anguish, upon every 
 soul of man that doeth evil ; of the JevV 
 first, and also of the Gentile ; 
 
 10 But glory, honour, and peace, to ev- 
 ery man that worketh good ; to the Jew 
 first, and also to the Gentile: 
 
 11 For there is no respect of persons 
 with God. 
 
 12 For as many as have sinned without 
 law shall also perish without law; and 
 as many as have sinned in the law shall 
 he judged by the law; 
 
 13 (For not the hearers of the law arc 
 just before God, but the doers of the law 
 shall be justified. 
 
 14 For when the Gqntiles, which have 
 not the law, do by nature the things 
 contained in the law, these, having not 
 the law, are a law unto themselves : 
 
 15 Which shew the work of the law 
 written in their hearts, their conscience 
 also bearing witness, and their thoughts 
 the mean while accusing or else excus- 
 ing one another ;) 
 
 10 In the day when God shall judge the 
 secrets of men by Jesus Christ according 
 to my gospel. 
 
 17 Behold, thou art called a Jew, and 
 restest in the law, and makest thy boast 
 of God, 
 
 18 And knowest Ms will, andapprovest 
 the things that are more excellent, being 
 instructed out of the law ; 
 
 19 And art confident that thou thyself 
 art a guide of the blind, a light of them 
 which are in darkness, 
 
 20 An instructor of the foolish, a teach- 
 er of babes, which hast the form of 
 knowledge and of the truth in the law. 
 
 21 Thou therefore which teachest an- 
 other, teachest thou not thyself? thou 
 that preachest a man should not steal, 
 dost thou steal ? 
 
 22 Thou that sayest a man should not 
 commit adultery, dost thou commit 
 adultery? thou that abhorrest idols, dost 
 thou commit sacrilege ? 
 
 23 Thou that makest thy boast of the 
 law, through breaking the law dishon- 
 ourest thou God? 
 
 24 For the name of God is blasphemed 
 among the Gentiles through you, as it 
 is written. 
 
 25 For circumcision verily profiteth, if 
 thou keep the law: but if thou be a 
 breaker of the law, thy circumcision is 
 made uncircumcision. 
 
 26 Therefore, if the uncircumcision 
 keep the righteousness of the law, shall 
 not his uncircumcision be counted for 
 circumcision ? 
 
 27 And shall not uncircumsion which 
 is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge 
 thee, who by the letter and circumcision 
 dost transgress the law? 
 
 28 For he is not a Jew, which is one 
 outwardly ; neither is that circumcision, 
 which is outward in the flesh : 
 
 29 But he is a Jew, which is one in- 
 
 9] be wrath and indignation, tribulation 
 and anguish, upon every soul of man 
 that worketh evil, of the Jew first, and 
 10] also of the Greek ; but glory and 
 honour and peace to every man that 
 worketh good, to the Jew first, and also 
 11] to the Greek : for there is no respect 
 12] of persons with God. For as many 
 as have sinned without law shall also 
 perish without law: and as many as 
 have sinned under -law shall be judged 
 13] by :;: law ; for not the hearers of a 
 law are 1 just before God, but the doers 
 14] of a law shall be justified : for when 
 * Gentiles which have no law do by na- 
 ture the things of the law, these, having 
 no law, are a law unto themselves ; 
 15] in that they shew the work of the 
 law written in their hearts, their con- 
 science * bearing witness therewith, and 
 their thoughts * one with another ac- 
 16] cusing or else excusing them; in the 
 day when God 4 shall judge the secrets of 
 men, according to my gospel, by Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 17] But if thou bearest the name of a 
 Jew, and restest upon the "law, and glo- 
 18] riest in God, and knowest 6 his will, 
 and 7 approvest the things that are * ex- 
 cellent, being instructed out of the law, 
 19] and art confident that thou thyself 
 art a guide of the blind, a light of them 
 20] that are in darkness, ^a corrector 
 of the foolish, a teacher of the babes, 
 having in the law the form of knowl- 
 21 ] edge and of the truth ; thou there- 
 fore that teachest another, teachest 
 thou not thyself? thou that preachest a 
 man should not steal, dost thou steal? 
 22] thou that sayest a man should not 
 commit adultery, dost thou commit 
 adultery? thou that abhorrest idols, 
 23] dost thou 9 rob temples? thou who 
 gloriest in 5 the law, through thy trans- 
 gression of the law dishonourest thou 
 24] God? For the name of God is blas- 
 phemed among the Gentiles because of 
 25] you, even as it is written. For cir- 
 cumcision indeed profiteth, if thou be a 
 doer of the law : but if thou be a trans- 
 gressor of the law, thy circumcision is 
 26] become uncircumcision. If there- 
 fore the uncircumcision keep the ordi- 
 nances of the law, shall not his uncir- 
 cumcision be reckoned for circumcision? 
 27] and shall not the uncircumcision 
 which is by nature, if it fulfil the law, 
 judge thee, who with the letter and 
 circumcision art a transgressor of the 
 28] law? For he is not a Jew, which is 
 one outwardly; neither is that circum- 
 cision, which is outward in the flesh : 
 29] but he is a Jew, which is one in- 
 
 10r, righteous. 20r, accounted righteous. 3 Or, 
 reasonings. 40r, judgeth. &Or, a taw. 60r, 
 the Will. 7()i\ provest the things that differ. 
 *>Or, an instructor. 9 Or, commit sacrilege. 
 
TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 263 
 
 wardly; and circumcision is that of the 
 heart, in the spirit, and not in the let- 
 ter ; whose praise is not of men, but of 
 God. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 No flesh justified by the law. 
 
 WHAT advantage then hath the Jew? 
 or what profit is there of circumcis- 
 ion ? 
 
 2 Much every way: chiefly, because 
 that unto them were committed the 
 oracles of God. 
 
 3 For what if some did not believe ? 
 shall their unbelief make the faith of 
 God without effect? 
 
 4 God forbid : yea, let God be true, 
 but every man a liar; as it is written, 
 That thou mightest be justified in thy 
 sayings, and mightest overcome when 
 thou art judged. 
 
 5 But if our unrighteousness commend 
 the righteousness of God, what shall we 
 say? Is God unrighteous who taketh 
 vengeance ? (I speak as a man) 
 
 6 God forbid : for then how shall God 
 judge the world? 
 
 7 For if the truth of God hath more 
 abounded th rough my lie unto his glory; 
 why yet am I also judged as a sinner? 
 
 8 And not rather, (as we be slanderous- 
 ly reported, and as some affirm that we 
 say,) Let us do evil, that good may 
 come ? whose damnation is just. 
 
 9 What then ? are we better than they f 
 No, in no wise : for we have before 
 proved both Jews and Gentiles, that 
 they are all under sin ; 
 
 10 "As it is written, There is none right- 
 eous, no, not one : 
 
 11 There is none that understandeth, 
 there is none that seeketh after God. 
 
 12 They are all gone out of the way, 
 they are together become unprofitable ; 
 there is none that doeth good, no, not 
 one. 
 
 13 Their throat is an open sepulchre ; 
 with their tongues they have used de- 
 ceit; the poison of asps is under their 
 lips : 
 
 14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and 
 bitterness : 
 
 15 Their feet are swift to shed blood : 
 
 16 Destruction and misery are in their 
 ways : 
 
 17 And the way of peace have they not 
 known : 
 
 18 There is no fear of God before their 
 eyes. 
 
 19 Now we know that what things so- 
 ever the law saith, it saith to them who 
 are under the law: that every mouth 
 may be stopped, and all the world may 
 become guilty before God. 
 
 20 Therefore by the deeds of the law 
 there shall no flesh be justified in his 
 sight: for by the law is the knowledge 
 of sin. 
 
 21 But now the righteousness of God 
 
 wardly; and circumcision is tliat of 
 the heart, in the spirit, * not in the 
 letter; whose praise is not of men, but 
 of God. 
 
 3 What advantage then hath the Jew ? 
 or what is the profit of circumcision ? 
 2] Much everyway: first of all, that they 
 were intrusted with the oracles of God. 
 3] For what if some were without faith ? 
 shall their want of faith make of none 
 4J effect the faithfulness of God? iGod 
 forbid : yea, let God be found true, but 
 every man a liar ; as it is written, 
 
 That thou mightest be justified in 
 
 thy words, 
 And mightest prevail when thou 
 
 comest into judgement. 
 5] But if our unrighteousness commend- 
 eth the righteousness of God, what shall 
 we say ? Is God unrighteous who visiteth 
 with wrath ? (I speak after the manner 
 of men.) God forbid : for then how 
 shall God judge the world? *But if 
 the truth of God through my lie abound- 
 ed unto his glory, why -am I also still 
 8] judged as a sinner? and why not (as 
 we be slanderously reported, and as 
 some affirm that we say), Let us do evil, 
 that good may come? whose condemna- 
 tion is just. 
 
 9] What then? 3 are we in worse ease 
 than they? No, in no wise : for we be- 
 fore laid to the charge both of Jews and 
 (* reeks, that they are all under sin ; 
 10J as it is written. 
 
 There is none righteous, no, not one ; 
 11] There is none that understandeth, 
 There is none that seeketh after 
 
 God; 
 12] They have all turned aside, they are 
 
 together become unprofitable ; 
 There is none that doeth good, no, 
 
 not so much as one : 
 13] Their throat is an open sepulchre ; 
 With their tongues they have used 
 
 deceit : 
 The poison of asps is under their lips: 
 14] Whose mouth is full of cursing and 
 
 bitterness : 
 15] Their feet are swift to shed blood ; 
 16] Destruction and misery are in their 
 
 ways ; 
 17] And the way of peace have they not 
 
 known : 
 18] There is no fear of God before their 
 
 eyes. 
 19] Now we know that what things so- 
 ever the law saith, it speaketh to them 
 that are under the law; that every 
 mouth may be stopped, and all the 
 world may be brought under the judg- 
 20] mcnt of God : because 4 by 5 the works 
 of the law * shall no flesh be justified 
 in his sight: for 7 through the law com- 
 21] eth the knowiedge of sin. But now 
 
 IGr. Be it not so : and so elsewhere. SMany 
 ancient authorities read For. 30r, do wc ex- 
 cuse ourselves ? 4Gr. out of. 5()r.. work? of law, 
 CQr, accounted righteous, <Or, through law* 
 
264 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 without the law is manifested, being 
 witnessed by the law and the prophets; 
 
 22 Even the righteousness of God which 
 is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and 
 upon all them that believe ; for there is 
 no difference : 
 
 23 For all have sinned, and come short 
 of the glory of God : 
 
 24 Being justified freely by his grace 
 through the redemption that is in Christ 
 Jesus: 
 
 25 Whom God hath set forth to be a pro- 
 pitiation through faith in his blood, to 
 declare his righteousness for the remis- 
 sion of sins that are past, through the 
 forbearance of God; 
 
 26 To declare, I say, at this time his 
 righteousness; that he might be just, 
 and the justifierof him which believeth 
 in Jesus. 
 
 27 Where is boasting then? It is ex- 
 cluded. By what law? of works? Nay; 
 but by the law of faith. 
 
 28 Therefore we conclude that a man is 
 justified by faith without the deeds of 
 the law. 
 
 29 Is he the God of the Jews only ? is he 
 not also of the Gentiles? Yes, of the 
 Gentiles also : 
 
 30 Seeing it is one God, which shall 
 justify the circumcision by faith, and 
 uncircumcision through faith. 
 
 31 Do we then make void the law 
 through faith? God forbid: yea, we 
 establish the law. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Justification by faith alone. 
 
 WHAT shall we say then that Abraham 
 our father, as pertaining to the flesh, 
 hath found ? 
 
 2 For if Abraham were justified by 
 works, he hath whereof to glory ; but not 
 before God. 
 
 3 For what saith the Scripture ? Abra- 
 ham believed God, and it was counted 
 unto him for righteousness. 
 
 4 Now to him that worketh is the re- 
 ward not reckoned of grace, but of debt. 
 
 5 But to him that worketh not, out be- 
 lieveth on him that justifieth the un- 
 godly, his faith is counted for righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 6 Even as David also describeth the 
 blessedness of the man, unto whom God 
 impute th righteousness without works, 
 
 7 Saying, Blessed are they whose iniqui- 
 ties are forgiven, and whose sins are 
 covered. 
 
 8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord 
 will not impute sin. 
 
 9 Cometh this blessedness then upon 
 the circumcision only, or upon the un- 
 circumcision also ? for we say that faith 
 was reckoned to Abraham for righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 10 How was it then reckoned? when 
 Ue was in circumcision, or in uncircum- 
 
 apart from the law a righteousness of 
 God hath been manifested, being wit- 
 nessed by the law and the prophets ; 
 22] even * the righteousness of God * 
 through faith Hm Jesus Christ unto all 
 2 * them that believe ; for there is no 
 23] distinction ; for all have sinned, and 
 24] fall short of the glory of God ; being 
 justified freely by his grace through the 
 redemption that is in Christ Jesus; 
 25] whom God 3 set forth Ho be a propi- 
 tiation, through 5 faith, by his blood, to 
 shew his righteousness, because of the 
 passing over of the sins done aforetime, 
 26 1 in the forbearance of God ; for the 
 shewing, I say, of his righteousness at 
 this present season : that he might him- 
 self be 6 just and the 6 justifier of him 
 27] that 7 hath faith *in Jesus. Where 
 then is the glorying? It is excluded. 
 Bv what manner of law? of works? 
 28] Nay : but by a law of faith. 8 We 
 reckon therefore that a man is justified 
 by faith apart from 9 the worksof the law. 
 29] Or is God the God of =•• Jews only ? 
 is he not the God of '■•• Gentiles also? 
 30] Yea, of "Gentiles also : if so be that 
 Clod is one, and he shall justify the cir- 
 cumcision 10 by faith, and the uncircum- 
 31] cision 1] through faith. Do w r e then 
 make 12 the law of none effect "through 
 faith ? God forbid ; nay, we establish 
 12 the law. 
 
 4 What then shall we say 13 that Abra- 
 ham, our forefather according to the 
 2] flesh, hath found? For if Abraham 
 was justified 10 by works, he hath where- 
 of to glory; but not toward God. 
 3] For what saith the scripture? And 
 Abraham believed God, and it was reck- 
 oned unto him for righteousness. 
 4] Now to him thatw r orketh, the reward 
 is not reckoned as of grace, but as of 
 5] debt. But to him that worketh not, 
 but believeth on him that justifieth the 
 ungodly, his faith is reckoned for right- 
 6] eousness. Even as David also pro- 
 nounceth blessing upon the man, unto 
 whom God reckoneth righteousness 
 7] apart from works, saying, 
 
 Blessed are they whose iniquities 
 are forgiven, 
 
 And whose sins are covered. 
 8] Blessed is the man to whom the Lord 
 
 will not reckon sin. 
 9] Is this blessing then pronounced up- 
 on the circumcision * , or upon the un- 
 circumcision also ? for we say, To Abra- 
 ham his faith was reckoned for right- 
 10] eousness. How then was it reckon- 
 ed ? when he was in circumcision, or in 
 
 10r, of. 2Some ancient authorities add and 
 upon all. 30r, purposed. 40r, to be propitia- 
 tory. &Or, faith in his blood: 6See ch. ii. 13, 
 margin. 7Gr. is of faith. 8Many ancient au- 
 thorities read For we reckon. 90r , works of law. 
 lOGr. out of UOr, through the faith. 120r, 
 laio. l3Some ancient authorities read of Abra« 
 ham, our forefather according to the flesh? 
 
TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 265 
 
 jcision? Not in circumcision, but in un- 
 circumcision. 
 
 11 And he received the sign of circum- 
 cision, a seal of the righteousness of the 
 faith which he had yet being un circum- 
 cised : that he might be the father of all 
 them that believe, though they be not 
 circumcised ; that righteousness might 
 be imputed unto them also: 
 
 12 And the father of circumcision to 
 them who are not of the circumcision 
 only, but who also walk in the steps of 
 that faith of our father Abraham, which 
 he had being yet uncircumcised. 
 
 13 For the promise, that he should be 
 the heir of the world, wax not to Abra- 
 ham, or to his seed, through the law, 
 but through the righteousness of faith. 
 
 14 For if they which are of the law be 
 heirs, faith is made void, and the prom- 
 ise made of none effect : 
 
 15 Because the law worketh wrath : for 
 where no law is, there is no transgres- 
 sion. 
 
 16 Therefore it is of faith, that it might 
 be by grace ; to the end the promise 
 might be sure to all the seed ; not to 
 that only which is of the law, but to 
 that also which is of the faith of Abra- 
 ham : who is the father of us all, 
 
 17 (As it is written, T have made thee a 
 father of many nations,) before him 
 whom he believed, even God, whoquick- 
 eneth the dead, and calleth those things 
 which be not as though they were: 
 
 18 Who against hope believed in hope, 
 that he might become the father of 
 many nations, according to that which 
 was spoken, So shall thy seed be. 
 
 19 And being not weak in faith, he 
 considered not his own body now dead, 
 when he was about a hundred years 
 old, neither yet the deadness of Sara's 
 womb : 
 
 20 He staggered not at the promise of 
 God through unbelief; but was strong 
 in faith , giving glory to God ; 
 
 21 And being fully persuaded, that 
 what he had promised, he was able also 
 to perform. 
 
 22 And therefore it was imputed to him 
 for righteousness. 
 
 23 Now it was not written for his sake 
 alone, that it was imputed to him ; 
 
 24 But for us also, to whom it shall be 
 imputed, if we believe on him that rais- 
 ed up Jesus our Lord from the dead ; 
 
 25 Who was delivered for our offences, 
 and was raised again for our justifica- 
 tion. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 The fruits of justification. 
 
 THEREFORE being justified by faith, 
 
 1 we have peace with God through our 
 Lord Jesus Christ: 
 
 2 By whom also we have access by faith 
 into this grace wherein w T c stand, and 
 rejoice in hope of the glory of God, 
 
 uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, 
 11] but in uncircumcision: and he re- 
 ceived the sign of circumcision, a seal 
 of the righteousness of the faith which 
 he had while lie wasin uncircumeision: 
 that he might be the father of all them 
 that believe, though they be in uncir- 
 cumcision, that righteousness might be 
 12] reckoned unto them- ; and the father 
 of circumcision to them who not only 
 are of the circumcision, but who also 
 walk in the steps of that faith of our 
 father Abraham which lie had in uncir- 
 13] cumsion. For not ] through the law 
 was the promise to Abraham or to his 
 seed, that he should be heir of the world, 
 but through the righteousness of faith. 
 14] For if they which arc of the law be 
 heirs, faith is made void, and the prom- 
 15] ise is made of none effect: for the 
 law worketh wrath; but where there is 
 no law, neither is there transgression. 
 16) For this cause it is of faith, that it 
 may be according to grace : to the end 
 that the promise may be sure to all the 
 seed : not to that only which is of the 
 law, but to that also which is of the faith 
 of Abraham, who is the father of us all 
 17] (as it is written, A father of many 
 nations have I made thee) before him 
 whom he believed, even God, who quick- 
 eneth the dead, and calleth the things 
 that are not, as though they were. 
 18] Who in hope believed against hope, 
 to the end that he might become a fa- 
 ther of many nations, according to that 
 which had been spoken, So shall thy 
 19] seed be. And without being weak- 
 ened in faith he considered * his own 
 body 2 now as good as dead (he being 
 about a hundred years old), and the 
 20] deadness of Sarah's womb: yea, look- 
 ing unto the promise of (Jod, he wavered 
 not through unbelief, but waxed strong 
 through faith, giving glory to God, 
 21] and being fully assured that, what 
 he had promised, he was able also to 
 22] perform. * Wherefore also, it was 
 reckoned unto him for righteousness. 
 23] Now it was not written for his sake 
 alone, that it was reckoned unto him; 
 24] but for our sake also, unto whom it 
 shall be reckoned, who believe on him 
 that raised * Jesus our Lord from the 
 25] dead, who w r as delivered up for our 
 trespasses, and was raised * for our jus- 
 tification. 
 
 5 Being therefore justified 3 by faith, 
 4 let us have peace with God through our 
 2] Lord Jesus Christ ; through whom al- 
 so we have had our access 5 by faith into 
 this grace wherein we stand ; and 6 let 
 us 7 rejoice in hope of the glory of God. 
 
 10r, through law. 2Many ancient authori- 
 ties omit jiow. 3(ir. out of. 4Some authorities 
 read wc have. sSome ancient authoi ities omit 
 by faith, 60r, we rejoice. ?Gr. glory* 
 
266 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 3 And not only so, but we glory in trib- 
 ulations also ; knowing that tribulation 
 worketh patience; 
 
 4 And patience, experience ; and ex- 
 perience, hope : 
 
 5 And hope maketh not ashamed ; be- 
 cause the love of God is shed abroad in 
 our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is 
 given unto us. 
 
 6 For when we were yet without 
 strength, in due time Christ died for the 
 ungodly. 
 
 7 For scarcely for a righteous man will 
 one die: yet peradventure for a good 
 man some would even dare to die. 
 
 8 But God commendeth his love toward 
 us, in that, while we were yet sinners, 
 Christ died for us. 
 
 9 Much more then, being now justified 
 by his blood, we shall be saved from 
 wrath through him. 
 
 10 For if, when we were enemies, we 
 were reconciled to God by the death of 
 his Son ; much more, being reconciled, 
 we shall be saved by his life. 
 
 11 And not only so, but we also joy in 
 God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by 
 whom we have now received the atone- 
 ment. 
 
 12 Wherefore, as by one man sin enter- 
 ed into the world, and death by sin ; 
 and so death passed upon all men, for 
 that all have sinned : 
 
 13 (For until the law sin was in the 
 world : but sin is not imputed when 
 there is no law. 
 
 14 Nevertheless death reigned from 
 Adam to Moses, even over them that had 
 not sinned after the similitude of 
 Adam's transgression, who is the figure 
 of him that was to come. 
 
 15 But not as the offence, so also is the 
 free gift : for if through the offence of 
 one many be dead, much more the 
 grace of God, and the gift by grace, 
 which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath 
 abounded unto many. 
 
 16 And not as it was by one that sinned, 
 so is the gift : for the judgment was by 
 one to condemnation, but the free gift 
 is of many offences unto justification. 
 
 17 For if by one man's offence death 
 reigned by one ; much more they which 
 receive abundance of grace and of the 
 gift of righteousness shall reign in life 
 by one, Jesus Christ.) 
 
 18 Therefore, as by the offence of one 
 judgment came upon all men to condem- 
 nation ; even so by the righteousness of 
 one the free gift came upon all men unto 
 justification of life. 
 
 19 For as by one man's disobedience 
 many were made sinners, so by the obe- 
 dience of one shall many beniade right- 
 eous. 
 
 20 Moreover the law entered, that the 
 offence might abound. But where sin 
 abounded, grace did much more 
 abound : 
 
 3] And not only so, but *let us also Re- 
 joice in our tribulations : knowing that 
 4] tribulation worketh patience ; and 
 patience, probation ; and probation, 
 5] hope : and hope putteth not to shame ; 
 because the love of God hath been shed 
 abroad in our hearts through the 3 Holy 
 6J Ghost which was given unto us. For 
 while we were yet weak, in due season 
 7J Christ died for the ungodly. For 
 scarcely for a righteous man will one 
 die : for peradventure for Hhe good man 
 8] some one would even dare to die. But 
 God commendeth his own love toward 
 us, in that, while we were yet sinners, 
 9] Christ died for us. Much more then, 
 being now justified °by his blood, shall 
 we be saved from the wrath of God 
 10] through him. For if, while we were 
 enemies, we were reconciled to God 
 through the death of his Son, much 
 more, being reconciled, shall w e be saved 
 11 j "by his life; and not only so, G but we 
 also rejoice in God through our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, through whom we have 
 now received the reconciliation. 
 12J Therefore, as through one man sin 
 entered into the world, and death 
 through sin ; and so death passed unto 
 13J all men, for that all sinned:— for 
 until the law sin was in the world : but 
 sin is not imputed when there is no 
 14] law. Nevertheless death reigned 
 from Adam until Moses, even over them 
 that had not sinned after the likeness of 
 Adam's transgression, who is a figure 
 15] of him that was to come. But not 
 as the trespass, so also is the free gift. 
 For if by the trespass of the one the 
 many died, much more did the grace of 
 God, and the gift by the grace * of the 
 one man, Jesus Christ, abound unto 
 16J the many. And not as* through one 
 that sinned, so is the gift: for the judge- 
 ment came of one unto condemnation, 
 but the free gift came of many tres- 
 17] passes unto ^justification. For if, 
 by the trespass of the one, death reigned 
 through the one ; much more shall they 
 that receive the abundance of grace 
 and 8 of the gift of righteousness reign 
 in life through the one, even Jesus 
 18] Christ. So then as through one tres- 
 pass the judgement came unto all men to 
 condemnation ; even so through one 
 act of righteousness the free gift came 
 unto all men to justification of life. 
 19] For as through the one man's diso- 
 bedience the many were made sinners, 
 even so through the obedience of the 
 one shall the many be made righteous. 
 20] And 9 the law came in beside, that 
 the trespass might abound ; but where 
 sin abounded, grace did abound more 
 
 10r, we also rejoice. 2Qr. glory. 30r, Holy 
 Spirit: and so throughout tins book. 40r, 
 that which is good. &Gr. in. 6Gr. but also glo- 
 rying. 7Gi . an act of righteousness. SSorne an- 
 cient autliormea omit of the gift. 90r, law, 
 
TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 26^ 
 
 21 That as sin hath reigned unto death, 
 even so might graee reign through right- 
 eousness unto eternal life by Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 We may not live in sin. 
 
 WHAT shall we say then? Shall we 
 continue in sin, that grace may 
 abound? 
 
 2 God forbid. How shall we, that are 
 dead to sin, live any longer therein? 
 
 3 Know ye not, that so many of us as 
 were baptized into Jesus Christ were 
 baptized into his death? 
 
 4 Therefore we are buried with him by 
 baptism into death: that like as Christ 
 was raised up from the dead by the glory 
 of the Father, even so we also should 
 walk in newness of life. 
 
 5 For if we have been planted together 
 in the likeness of his death, we shall be 
 also in the likeness of his resurrection : 
 
 Knowing this, that our old man is 
 crucified with him, that the body of sin 
 might be destroyed, that henceforth we 
 should not serve sin. 
 
 7 For he that is dead is freed from sin. 
 
 8 Now if we be dead with Christ, we 
 believe that we shall also live with him : 
 
 9 Knowing that Christ being raised 
 from the dead dieth no more ; death hath 
 no more dominion over him. 
 
 10 For in that he died, he died unto 
 sin once : but in that he liveth, he liveth 
 unto God. 
 
 11 Likewise reckon ye also yourselves 
 to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive 
 unto God through Jesus Christ our 
 Lord. 
 
 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your 
 mortal body, that ye should obey it in 
 the lusts thereof. 
 
 13 Neither yield ye your members as 
 instruments of unrighteousness unto 
 sin: but yield yourselves nnto God, as 
 those that are alive from the dead, and 
 your members as instruments of right- 
 eousness unto God. 
 
 14 For sin shall not have dominion 
 over you : for ye are not under the law, 
 but under grace. 
 
 15 What then? shall we sin, because 
 we are not under the law, but under 
 grace? God forbid. 
 
 16 Know ye not, that to whom ye yield 
 yourselves servants to obey, his servants 
 ye are to whom ye obey ; whether of sin 
 unto death, or of obedience unto right- 
 eousness ? 
 
 17 But God be thanked, that ye were 
 the servants of sin, but ye haveobeyed 
 from the heart that form of doctrine 
 which was delivered you. 
 
 18 Being then made free from sin, ye 
 became the servants of righteousness. 
 
 19 1 speak after the manner of men be- 
 cause of the infirmity of your flesh: for 
 
 21] exceedingly: that, as sin reigned in 
 death, even so mightgrace reign through 
 righteousness unto eternal life through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 6 What shall ye say then? Shall we 
 continue in sin, that grace may abound ? 
 2] God forbid. We who died to sin, how 
 3] shall we any longer lire therein? Or. 
 are ye ignorant that all we who were 
 baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized 
 4) into his death? We were buried 
 therefore with him through baptism in- 
 to death : that like as Christ was raised 
 
 * from the dead through the glory of 
 the Father, * so we also might walk in 
 5] newness of life. For if we have be- 
 come United with him by the likeness 
 of his death, w 7 e shall be also by the like- 
 6J ness of his resurrection ; knowing 
 this, that our old man was crucified 
 with Mm, that the body of sin might be 
 done away, that so we should no longer 
 71 be in bondage to sin; for he that hath 
 8] died is justified from sin. But if we 
 died with Christ, we believe that we shall 
 9J also live with him; knowing that 
 Christ being raised from the dead dieth 
 no more ; death no more hath dominion 
 10] over him. For -the death that he 
 died, he died unto sin 3 once: but 2 the 
 life that he liveth, he liveth unto God. 
 11 j Even so reckon ye also yourselves to 
 be dead * unto sin, but alive unto God 
 in Christ Jesus *. 
 
 12] Let not sin therefore reign in vour 
 mortal body, that ye should obey * the 
 13] lusts thereof : neither present * your 
 members unto sin as instruments of 
 unrighteousness; but present yourselves 
 unto'God, as * alive from the dead, and 
 your members as instruments of right- 
 14] eousness unto God. For sin shall 
 not have dominion over you : for ye are 
 not under * law, but under grace. 
 15] What then ? shall we sin, because 
 we are not under * law, but under grace ? 
 16] God forbid. Know ye not, that to 
 whom ye present yourselves as Serv- 
 ants unto obedience, his Servants ye are 
 
 * whom ye obey : whether of sin unto 
 death, or of obedience unto righteous- 
 17J ness? But thanks be to God, c that, 
 whereas ye were * Servants of sin, * ye 
 became obedient from the heart to that 
 7 form of teaching w hereunto ye were 
 18] delivered; and being * made free 
 from sin, ye became Servants of right- 
 19] eousness. I speak after the manner of 
 men because of the infirmity of your 
 
 10r, united with th° likeness . . . with the 
 likeness. 2Qi , in that. '-Wr. once for all. 40r, 
 weapons. &Gr. bondservants. 6<Jr, that ye 
 were . . . but ye became. 7Qr, pattern. 
 
2G8 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 as ye have yielded your members ser- 
 vants to uncleanness and to iniquity un- 
 to iniquity ; even so now yield your 
 members servants to righteousness unto 
 holiness. 
 
 20 For when ye were the servants of 
 sin, ye were free from righteousness. 
 
 21 What fruit had ye then in those 
 things whereof ye are now ashamed ? 
 for the end of those things is death. 
 
 22 But now being made free from sin, 
 and become servants to God, ye have 
 your fruit unto holiness, and the end 
 everlasting life. 
 
 23 For the wages of sin is death; but 
 the gift of God is eternal life through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Conviction of sin by thelaw. 
 
 KNOW ye not, brethren, (for I speak to 
 them that know the law,) how that 
 the law hath dominion over a man as 
 long as he liveth? 
 
 2 For the woman which hath a husband 
 is bound by the law to her husband so 
 long as he liveth ; but if the husband be 
 dead, she is loosed from the law of her 
 husband. 
 
 3 So then if, while her husband liveth, 
 she be married to another man, she shall 
 be called an adulteress: but if her hus- 
 band be dead, she is free from that law ; 
 so that she is no adulteress, though she 
 be married to another man. 
 
 4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are 
 become dead to the law by the body of 
 Christ ; that ye should be married to an- 
 other, even to him who is raised from the 
 dead, that we should bring forth fruit 
 unto God. 
 
 5 For when we were in the flesh, the 
 motions of sins, which were by the law, 
 did work in our members to bring forth 
 fruit unto death. 
 
 6 But now we are delivered from the 
 law, that being dead wherein we were 
 held; that we should serve in newness 
 of spirit, and not in the oldness of the 
 letter. 
 
 7 What shall we say then ? Is the law 
 sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known 
 sin, but by the law : for I had not known 
 lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt 
 not covet. 
 
 8 But sin, taking occasion by the com- 
 mandment, wrought in me all manner of 
 concupiscence. For without the law sin 
 was dead. 
 
 9 For I was alive without the law once : 
 but when the commandment came, sin 
 revived, and I died. 
 
 10 And the commandment, which was 
 ordained to life, I found to freunto death. 
 
 11 For sin, taking occasion by the com- 
 mandment, deceived me, and by it slew 
 me. 
 
 flesh : for as ye presented your members 
 as servants to uncleanness and to iniqui- 
 ty unto iniquity, even so now present 
 your members as servants to righteous- 
 20] ness unto sanctifieation. For when 
 ye were * ^servants of sin, ye were free in 
 21] regard of righteousness. What fruit 
 then had ye at that time in the things 
 whereof ye are now ashamed? for the end 
 22] of those things is death. Butnow be- 
 ing made free from sin, and become 
 servants to God, ye have your fruit unto 
 sanctifieation, and the end eternal life. 
 231 For the wages of sin is death ; but 
 the free gift of God is eternal life in 
 Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 7 Or are ye ignorant, brethren (for I 
 speak to men that know 2 the law), how 
 that the law hath dominion over a man 
 2] for so long time as he liveth ? For 
 the woman that hath a husband is 
 bound by * law to the husband while 
 he liveth ; but if the husband die, she 
 is discharged from the law of the hus- 
 3J band. So then if, while the husband 
 liveth, she he joined to another man, 
 she shall be called an adulteress: but if 
 the husband die, she is free from the 
 law, so that she is no adulteress, though 
 she be joined to another man. 
 4] Wherefore, my brethren, ye also were 
 made dead to the law through thebody 
 of Christ ; that ye should be joined to 
 another, even to him who was raised 
 from the dead, that we might bring forth 
 5] fruit unto God. For when we were 
 in the flesh, the 3 sinful passions, which 
 were through the law, wrought in our 
 members to bring forth fruit unto death. 
 61 But now we have been discharged 
 from the law, having died to that 
 wherein we were hoi den; so that we 
 serve in newness of the spirit, and not in 
 
 * oldness of the letter. 
 
 7J What shall we say then ? Is the law 
 sin ? God forbid. Howbeit, I had not 
 known sin, except through -the law : for 
 I had not known ^coveting, except the 
 law had said, Thou shalt not 4covet : 
 81 but sin, finding occasion, wrought in 
 me through the commandment all man- 
 ner of 4 coveting : for apart from 2 the law 
 9] sin is dead. And I was alive apart 
 from 2the law once : but when the com- 
 mandment came, sin revived, and T died ; 
 10] and the commandment, which was 
 
 * unto life, this I found to be unto death : 
 11] for sin, finding occasion, through 
 the commandment beguiled me, and 
 
 IGr. bondservants. SOr, law. 3Gr. passions 
 of sins, 4Qr, hut. 
 
TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 2G9 
 
 12 Wherefore the law is holy, and the 
 commandment holy, and just, and good. 
 
 13 Was then that which is good made 
 death unto me? God forbid. But sin, 
 that it might appear sin, working death 
 in me by that which is good; that sin by 
 the commandment might become ex- 
 ceeding sinful. 
 
 14 For we know that the law is spirit- 
 ual : but I am carnal, sold under sin. 
 
 ].") For that which I do, I allow not : for 
 what I would, that do I not ; but what I 
 hate, that do I. 
 
 It) If then 1 do that which I would not, 
 I consent unto the law that it is good. 
 
 17 Now then it is no more I that do it, 
 but sin thatdwelleth in me. 
 
 15 For I know that in me (that is, in 
 my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for 
 to will is present with me ; but how to 
 perform that which is good 1 find not. 
 
 19 For the good that 1 would, I do not: 
 but the evil which I would not, that I 
 do. 
 
 20 Now if I do that I would not, it is 
 no more I that do it, but sin that dwell- 
 eth in me. 
 
 21 1 find then a law, that, when I w r ould 
 do good, evil is present with me. 
 
 22 For 1 delight in the law of God after 
 the inward man : 
 
 2. -> > But I see another law in my mem- 
 bers, warring against the law of my 
 mind, and bringing me into captivity 
 to the law of sin which is in my mem- 
 bers. 
 
 24 O wretched man that I am! who 
 shall deliver me from the bodv of this 
 death? 
 
 25 1 thank God through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. So then with the mind I my- 
 self serve the law of God; but with the 
 flesh the law of sin. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Believers secure in Christ. 
 
 H^HERE is therefore now no condem- 
 
 -* nation to them which are in Christ 
 Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but 
 after the Spirit. 
 
 2 For the law of the Spirit of life in 
 Christ Jesus hath made me free from the 
 law of sin and death. 
 
 :> For what the law could not do, in 
 that it was weak through the flesh, God 
 sending his own Son in the likeness of 
 sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin 
 in the flesh : 
 
 4 That the righteousness of the law 
 might be fulfilled in us, who walk not 
 after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 
 
 5 For they that are after the flesh do 
 mind the things of the flesh ; but they 
 that are after the Spirit, the things of 
 the Spirit. 
 
 6 For to be carnally minded is death ; 
 but to be spiritually minded is life and 
 peace. 
 
 121 through it slew me. So that the law 
 
 is holy, and the commandment holy, and 
 13] righteous, and good. Did then that 
 which is good become death unto me? 
 God forbid. But sin, that it might be 
 shewn to be sin, by working death to 
 me tit rough that which is good;— that 
 through the commandment sin might 
 14] become exceeding sinful. For we 
 know that the law is spiritual: but lam 
 15] carnal, sold under sin. For that 
 which I *do 1 know not : for not what I 
 would, that do I practise ; but what 1 
 16] hate, that I do. But if what I would 
 not, that 1 do, I consent unto the law r 
 17] that it is good. So now it is no more 
 I that 1 doit, but sin which dwelleth in 
 18] me. For I know that in me, that is, 
 in my flesh, dw r elleth no good thing : for 
 to will is present with me, but * to *do 
 19] that which is good is not. For the 
 good which I would 1 do not: but the 
 evil which I would not, that I practise. 
 20] But if what I would not, that I do, 
 it is no more 1 that ido it, but sin which 
 21] dwelleth in me. I rind then 2 the 
 law, that, to me who would do good, evil 
 22] is present. For I delight 8 in the law 
 23] of God after the inward man : but I 
 see a different law in my members, war- 
 ring against the law of my mind, and 
 bringing me into captivity 4 under the 
 law of sin which is in my members. 
 24] O wretched man that I am ! who shall 
 deli ver me out of 5 the body of this death? 
 25] 6 I thank God through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. So then I myself with the 
 mind serve the law r of God ; but with the 
 flesh the law of sin. 
 
 8 There is therefore now no condem- 
 nation to them that are in Christ Je- 
 2] sus * * * * . For the law of the Spirit 
 of life in Christ Jesus made me free from 
 the law of sin and of death. For what 
 e law could not do, "in that it was 
 weak through the flesh, God, sending 
 his own Son in the likeness of 8 sinful 
 flesh y and as an offering for sin, con- 
 4] demned sin in the flesh : that the ^'or- 
 dinance of the law might be fulfilled in 
 us, who walk not after the flesh, but 
 5] after the spirit. For they that are 
 after the flesh do mind the things of the 
 flesh ; but they that are after the spirit 
 6] the things of the spirit. For the mind 
 of the flesh is death; but the mind of 
 
 lGr. work. 20r, in regard of the law. 3Gr. 
 with. 4Qr.in. Many ancient authorities read 
 to. 50y, this body of death. 6Many ancient au- 
 thorities read But thanks be to God. "Or, 
 wherein. 8Gr. flesh of sin. 9(_)r, and for sin. 
 WOr, requirement. 
 
270 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 7 Because the carnal mind is enmity 
 against God ; for it is not subject to the 
 law of God, neither indeed can be. 
 
 8 So then they that are in the flesh can 
 not please God. 
 
 9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the 
 Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God 
 dwell in you. Now if any man have 
 not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. 
 
 10 And if Christ be in you, the body is 
 dead because of sin ; but the Spirit is 
 life because of righteousness. 
 
 11 But if the Spirit of him that raised 
 up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, 
 he that raised up Christ from the dead 
 shall also quicken your mortal bodies 
 by his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 
 
 12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, 
 not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. 
 
 13 For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall 
 die : but if ye through the Spirit do 
 mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall 
 live. 
 
 14 For as many as are led by the Spirit 
 of God, they are the sons of God. 
 
 15 For ye have not received the spirit 
 of bondage again to fear; but ye have 
 received the Spirit of adoption, whereby 
 we cry, Abba, Father. 
 
 16 The Spirit itself beareth witness 
 with our spirit, that we are the children 
 of God : 
 
 17 And if children, then heirs; heirs of 
 God, and joint heirs with Christ ; if so be 
 that we suffer with him, that we may be 
 also glorified together. 
 
 18 For I reckon that the sufferings of 
 this present time are not worthy to be com- 
 pared with the glory which shall be re- 
 vealed in us. 
 
 19 For the earnest expectations of the 
 creature waiteth for the manifestation 
 of the sons of God. 
 
 20 For the creature was made subject 
 to vanity, not willingly, but by reason 
 of him who hath subjected the same in 
 hope; 
 
 21 Because the creature itself also shall 
 be delivered from the bondage of cor- 
 ruption into the glorious liberty of 
 the children of God. 
 
 22 For we know that the whole crea- 
 tion groaneth and travaileth in pain to- 
 gether until now. 
 
 23 And not only they, but ourselves al- 
 so, which have the firstfruits of the 
 Spirit, even we ourselves groan within 
 ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to 
 wit, the redemption of our body. 
 
 24 For we are saved by hope : but hope 
 that is seen is not hope : for what a man 
 seeth, why doth he yet hope for? 
 
 25 But if we hope for that we see not, 
 then do we with patience wait for it. 
 
 26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth 
 our infirmities : for we know not what 
 
 lMany ancient authorities read because of. 2Gr. make to die. 3Qr. doings. 40r, in hope ; be- 
 cav^e the creation &c. &Or, with us. 6Many ancient authorities read for what a man seeth, why 
 doth he yet hope foi ? TSome ancient authonties read awaitcth. 
 
 7] the spirit is life and peace : because 
 the mind of the flesh is enmity against 
 God; for it is not subject to the law of 
 8] God, neither indeed can it be: and 
 they that are in the flesh cannot please 
 9] God. But ye are not in the flesh, but 
 in the spirit, if so be that the Spirit of 
 God dwelleth in you. But if any man 
 hath not the Spirit of Christ, he is none 
 10] of his. And if Christ is in you, the 
 body is dead because of sin ; 'but the 
 spirit is life because of righteousness. 
 11] But if the Spirit of him that raised 
 up Jesus from the dead dwelleth in you, 
 he that raised up Christ Jesus from the 
 dead shall quicken also your mortal 
 bodies Hhrough his Spirit that dwelleth 
 in you. 
 
 12] So then, brethren, we are debtors, 
 not to the flesh, to live after the flesh : 
 13] for if ye live after the flesh, ye must 
 die; but if by the spirit ye 2 mortify the 
 3 deeds of the body, ye shall 'live. 
 14] For as many as are led by the Spirit 
 15] of God, these are * sons of God. For 
 ye received not the spirit of bondage 
 again unto fear; but ye received the 
 spirit of adoption, whereby we cry. Ab- 
 161 ba, Father. The Spirit himself bear- 
 eth witness with our spirit, that we are * 
 17] children of God: and if children, 
 then heirs ; heirs of God, and joint- 
 heirs with Christ ; if so be that we suffer 
 with him, that we may be also glorified 
 with him. 
 
 18] For I reckon that the sufferings of 
 this present time are not worthy to be 
 compared with the glory which shall be 
 19] revealed to us- ward. For the earn- 
 est expectation of the creation waiteth 
 for the revealing of the sons of God. 
 20] For the creation was subjected to 
 vanity, not of its own will, but by reason 
 21] of him who subjected it, 4 in hope 
 that the creation itself also shall be de- 
 livered from the bondage of corruption 
 into the liberty of the glory of the chil- 
 22] dren of God. For we know that the 
 whole creation groaneth and travaileth 
 23] in pain Hogether until now. And not 
 only so, but ourselves also, which have 
 the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we our- 
 selves groan within ourselves, waiting 
 forowr adoption, to wit, the redemption 
 24] of our body. For by hope were we 
 saved : but hope that is seen is not hope : 
 6 for who 7 hopeth for that which he 
 25] seeth? But if we hope for that 
 which we see not, then do we with pa- 
 tience wait for it. 
 
 26] And in like manner the Spirit also 
 helpeth our infirmity : for we know not 
 
TO THE EOMANS. 
 
 271 
 
 
 we should prav for as we ought : but the 
 Spirit itself maketh intercession for us 
 with groanings which cannot be uttered. 
 
 27 And he that searcheth the hearts 
 knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, 
 because he maketh intercession for the 
 saints according to the will of God. 
 
 28 And we know that all things work 
 together for good to them that love God, 
 to them who are the called according to 
 his purpose. 
 
 29 For whom he did foreknow, he also 
 did predestinate to be conformed to the 
 image of his Son, that he might be the 
 firstborn among many brethren. 
 
 30 Moreover, whom he did predesti- 
 nate, them he also called : and whom he 
 called, them he also justified : and whom 
 he justified, them he also glorified. 
 
 31 What shall we then say to these 
 things? If God be for us, who can be 
 against us ? 
 
 32 He that spared not his own Son, but 
 delivered him up for us all, how shall 
 he not with him also freely give us all 
 things ? 
 
 33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge 
 of God's elect? // is God that justifieth. 
 
 34 Who is he that condemneth ? It is 
 Christ that died, yea rather, that is 
 risen again, who is even at the right 
 hand of God, who also maketh interces- 
 sion for us. 
 
 35 Who shall separate us from the love 
 of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, 
 or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, 
 or peril, or sword ? 
 
 36 As it is written, For thy sake we are 
 killed all the day long; we are account- 
 ed as sheep for the slaughter. 
 
 37 Nay, in all these things we are more 
 than conquerors through him that loved 
 us. 
 
 38 For I am persuaded, that neither 
 death, nor life, nor angels, nor princi- 
 palities, nor powers, nor things present, 
 nor things to come, 
 
 39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other 
 creature, shall be able to separate us 
 from the love of God, which is in Christ 
 Jesus our Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 The true children of Abraham. 
 
 I SAY the truth in Christ, I lie not, my 
 conscience also bearing me witness in 
 the Holy Ghost, 
 
 2 That I have great heaviness and con- 
 tinual sorrow in my heart. 
 
 3 For I could wish that myself were ac- 
 cursed from Christ for my brethren, my 
 kinsmen according to the flesh : 
 
 4 Who are Israelites; to whom pertain- 
 eth the adoption, and the glory, and the 
 covenants, and the giving of the law, 
 and the service of God, and the prom- 
 ises ; 
 
 § Whose are trje fathers, and of wfrpm 
 
 how to pray as w r e ought ; but the Spi- 
 rit himself maketh intercession for us 
 with groanings which cannot be uttered; 
 27] and he that searcheth the hearts 
 knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, 
 because he maketh intercession for the 
 saints according to the will of God. 
 28] And we know that to them that lore 
 God 2 all things work together for good, 
 even to them that are * called accord- 
 29] ing to his purpose. For whom he 
 foreknew, he also foreordained to be con- 
 formed to the image of his Son, that he 
 might be the firstborn among many 
 30] brethren : and whom he foreordain- 
 ed, them he also called : and whom he 
 called, them he also justified : and whom 
 he justified, them he also glorified. 
 31] What then shall we say to these 
 things ? If God is for us, who is against 
 32] us? He that spared not his own Son, 
 but delivered him up for us all, how 
 shall he not also with him freely give us 
 33] all things? Who shall lay anvthing 
 to the charge of God's elect? 3 It*is God 
 34] that justifieth; who ishe that shall 
 condemn ? 4 It is Christ Jesus that died, 
 yea rather, that was raised from the 
 dead, who is * at the right hand of God, 
 who also maketh intercession for us. 
 351 Who shall separate us from the love 
 5ot Christ? shall tribulation, or anguish, 
 or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, 
 36] or peril, or sword? Even as it is 
 written, 
 
 For thy sake we are killed all the 
 day long ; 
 
 W r e were accounted as sheep for the 
 slaughter. 
 37] Nay. in all these things we are more 
 than conquerors through him that loved 
 38] us. For I am persuaded, that neither 
 death, nor life, nor angels, nor princi- 
 palities, nor things present, nor things 
 39] to come, nor powers, nor height, nor 
 depth, nor any other 6 creature, shall be 
 able to separate us from the love of God, 
 which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 9 I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, 
 my conscience * bearing witness with 
 2] me in the Holy Ghost, that I have 
 great sorrow and unceasing pain in my 
 3] heart. For I could 7 wish that I my- 
 self were anathema from Christ for my 
 brethren's sake, my kinsmen according 
 4] to the flesh: who are Israelites; 
 whose is the adoption, and the glory, 
 and the covenants, and the giving of 
 the law, and the service of God, and the 
 5] promises; whose are the fathers, 
 
 lOr, that. 2Some ancient authorities read 
 God worketh alt things with them for good 3(")r, 
 Shall God. that justifieth ? 40r, Shall Chrut Je- 
 sus that died, . . . us? &Sorne ancient author- 
 ities read o/ God. COr, a eatxon. "tOx,pruy. 
 
/ 
 
 272 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 as concerning the flesh Christ came, who 
 is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen. 
 
 6 Not as though the word of God hath 
 taken none effect. For they are not all 
 Israel, which are of Israel : 
 
 7 Neither, because they are the seed of 
 Abraham, are they all children: but, In 
 Isaac shall thy seed be called. 
 
 8 That is, They which are the children 
 of the flesh, these are not the children of 
 God : but the children of the promise 
 are counted for the seed. 
 
 9 For this is the word of promise, At 
 this time, will I come, and Sarah shall 
 have a son. 
 
 10 And not only this; but when Rebec- 
 ca also had conceived by one, even by 
 our father Isaac, 
 
 11 (For the children being not yet born, 
 neither having done any good or evil, 
 that the purpose of God according to 
 election might stand, not of w T orks, but 
 of him that calleth ;) 
 
 12 It was said unto her, The elder shall 
 serve the younger. 
 
 13 As it is written, Jacob have I loved, 
 but Esau have I hated. 
 
 14 What shall we say then ? Is there un- 
 righteousness with God ? God forbid. 
 
 15 For he saith to Moses, I will have 
 mercy on whom I will have mercy, and 
 I will have compassion on whom I will 
 have compassion. 
 
 16 So then it is not of him that willeth, 
 nor of him that runneth, but of God that 
 sheweth mercy. 
 
 17 For the Scriptures saith unto Pha- 
 raoh, Even for this same purpose have I 
 raised thee up, that I might shew my 
 power in thee, and that my name might 
 be declared throughout all the earth. 
 
 18 Therefore hath he mercy on whom 
 he will have mercy, and whom he will he 
 hardeneth. 
 
 19 Thou wilt say then unto me, Why 
 doth he yet find fault? For who hath 
 resisted his will ? 
 
 20 Nay but, O man, who art thou that 
 repliest against God? Shall the thing 
 formed say to him that formed it, W r hy 
 hast thou made me thus ? 
 
 21 Hath not the potter power over the 
 clay, of the same lump to make one ves- 
 sel unto honour, and another unto dis- 
 honour ? 
 
 22 What if God, willing to shew his 
 wrath, and to make his pow r er known, 
 endured with much longsuffering the 
 vessel of wrath fitted to destruction : 
 
 23 And that he might make known the 
 riches of his glory on the vessels of mer- 
 cy, which he had afore prepared unto 
 glory, 
 
 24 Even us, whom he hath called, not of 
 the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles? 
 
 25 As he saith also in Osee, I will call 
 lSome modern interpreters place a full stop after flesh, and translate Re who is God over all 
 
 be lis) blessed forever : or, He who is over all is God, blessed for ever. Others punctuate, flesh, who 
 %6 over all. God be (is) blessed for ever. 2G r . unto the ages. 3Souie ancient authorities onut and. 
 
 and of whom is Christ as concerning 
 
 the flesh, Hvho is overall, God blessed 
 6] 2 for ever. Amen. But it is not as 
 though the word of God hath come to 
 nought. For they are not all Israel, 
 7] which are of Israel: neither, because 
 they are Abraham's seed, are they all 
 children : but, In Isaac shall thy seed be 
 8] called. That is, it is not the children 
 of the flesh that are children of God ; 
 but the children of the promise are reck- 
 9] oned for a seed. For this is a word 
 of promise, According to this season 
 will I come, and Sarah shall have a son. 
 10] And not only so; but * Rebecca 
 also having conceived by one, evenby our 
 11] father Isaac— for the children being 
 not yet born, neither having done any- 
 thing good or bad, that the purpose of 
 God "according to election might stand, 
 not of works, but of him that calleth, 
 121 it was said unto her, The elder shall 
 13] serve the younger. Even as it is 
 written, Jacob! loved, but Esau I hated. 
 14] What shall we say then ? Is there 
 unrighteousness with God ? God forbid. 
 15] For he saith to Moses, 1 will have 
 mercy on whom I have mercy, and I 
 will have compassion on whom I have 
 16] compassion. So then it is not of 
 him that willeth, nor of him that run- 
 neth, but of God that hath mercy. 
 17] For the scriptures saith unto Pha- 
 raoh, * For this very purpose did I raise 
 thee up, that I might shew in thee my 
 power, and that my name might be pub- 
 18] lished abroad in all the earth. So 
 then he hath mercy on whom he will * :: , 
 and whom he will he hardeneth. 
 19] Thou wilt sav then unto me, Why 
 doth he still find fault? For who with- 
 20] standeth his will ? Nay but, O man, 
 who art thou that repliest against God? 
 Shall the thing formed say to him that 
 formed it, Why didst thou make me 
 211 thus? Or hath not the potter a 
 right over the clay, from the same 
 lump to make one part a vessel unto 
 honour, and another unto dishonour? 
 22] What if God, willing to shew his 
 wrath, and to make his power known, 
 endured with much longsuffering :;: 
 vessels of wrath fitted unto destruction : 
 23] 3 and that he might make known 
 the riches of his glory upon * vessels of 
 mercy, which he afore prepared unto 
 24] glory, even us, whom he also called, 
 not from the Jews only, but also from 
 25] the Gentiles? As he saith also in 
 Hosea. 
 
TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 273 
 
 tfcem my people, which were not my 
 
 Eeople ; and her beloved, which was not 
 epved. 
 
 26 And it shall come to pass, that in the 
 pla«e where it was said unto them, Ye 
 are not my people ; there shall they be 
 called the children of the living God. 
 
 27 JEsaias also crieth concerning Israel, 
 Though the number of the children of 
 Israel be as the sand of the sea, a rem- 
 nant shall be saved : 
 
 28 For he will finish the work, and cut 
 it shott in righteousness: because a 
 short work will the Lord make upon the 
 earth. 
 
 29 And as Esaias said before, Except 
 the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, 
 we had teen at Sodoma, and been made 
 like untc Gomorrah. 
 
 30 What shall we say then ? That the 
 Gentiles, which followed not after right- 
 eousness, have attained to righteous- 
 ness, even the righteousness which is of 
 faith. 
 
 31 But Israel, which followed after the 
 law of righteousness, hath not attained 
 to the law of righteousness. 
 
 32 Wherefore? Because they sought it 
 not by faith, but as it were by the works 
 of the law. For they stumbled at that 
 stumblingstone : 
 
 33 As it is written, Behold, I lay in 
 Si on a stumblingstone and rock of of- 
 fence : and whosoever believeth on him 
 shall not be ashamed. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 The righteousness of faith. 
 
 BRETHREN, my heart's desire and 
 prayer to God for Israel is, that they 
 might be saved. 
 
 2 For I bear them record that they have 
 a zeal of God, but not according to 
 knowledge. 
 
 3 For they, being ignorant of God's 
 righteousness, and going about to estab- 
 lish their own righteousness, have not 
 submitted themselves unto the right- 
 eousness of God. 
 
 4 For Christ is the end of the law for 
 righteousness to every one that be- 
 lieveth. 
 
 5 For Moses describeth the righteous- 
 ness which is of the law, That the man 
 which doeth those things shall live by 
 them. 
 
 (> But the righteousness which is of 
 faith speaketh on this wise, Say not in 
 thine heart, Who shall ascend into hea- 
 ven ? 'that is, to bring Christ down from 
 above :) 
 
 7 Or, Who shall descend into the deep? 
 (that is, to bring up Christ again from 
 the dead.) 
 
 8 But what saith it? The word is nigh 
 thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy 
 heart : that is, the word of faith, which 
 we preach ; 
 
 I will call that my people, which 
 
 was not my people ; 
 And her beloved, which was not be- 
 loved. 
 26] And it shall be, that in the place 
 
 where it was said unto them, Ye 
 
 are not my people, 
 There shall they be called sons of 
 
 the living God. 
 27] And Isaiah- crieth concerning Israel. 
 If the number of the children of Israel be 
 as the sand of the sea. it is the remnant 
 28] that shall be saved : for the Lord will 
 execute his word upon the earth, finish 
 29] ing it and cutting' it short. And, as 
 Isaiah hath said before. 
 
 Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left 
 
 us a seed. 
 We had become as Sodom, and had 
 
 been made like unto Gomorrah. 
 30] What shall we say then? That the 
 Gentiles, which followed not after right- 
 eousness, attained to righteousness, even 
 the righteousness which is of faith : 
 31] but Israel, * following after a law of 
 righteousness, did not arrive at that 
 32] law**. Wherefore? l Because they 
 sought it not by faith, but as it were by 
 * works-. * They stumbled at the stone 
 33] of stumbling; even as it is written, 
 Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of 
 
 stumbling and a rock of offence : 
 And he that believeth on 2 him shall 
 
 not be put to shame. 
 10 Brethren, my heart's 3 desire and 
 my supplication to God is for them, that 
 2] they may be saved. For I bear 
 them "witness that they have a zeal for 
 God, but not according to knowledge. 
 3] For * being ignorant of God's right- 
 eousness, and seeking to establish their 
 own * , they did not subject themselves 
 4 1 to the righteousness of God. For 
 Christ is the end of the law unto right- 
 eousness to every one that believeth. 
 5J For Moses writcth that the man that 
 doeth the righteousness which is of the 
 6] law shalTlive thereby. But the right- 
 eousness which is of faith saith thus, 
 Say not in thy heart, Who shall ascend 
 into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ 
 7] down * :) or, Who shall descend into 
 the abyss? (that is, to bring Christ up :;: 
 8] from the dead.) But what saith it? 
 The word is nigh thee. * in thy mouth, 
 and in thy heart : that is, the word of 
 
 10r, Because, doing it not by faith, but as it 
 were by works, they stumbled. 2Qr, it. ^Ul' T 
 good pleasure. 
 
274 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 9 That if thou shalt confess with thy 
 mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe 
 in thine heart that God hath raised him 
 from the dead, thou shalt be saved. 
 
 10 For with the heart man belie veth 
 unto righteousness ; and with the mouth 
 confession is made unto salvation. 
 
 11 For the Scripture saith, Whosoever 
 believeth on him shall not be ashamed. 
 
 12 For there is no difference between 
 the Jew and the Greek : for the same 
 Lord over all is rich unto all that call 
 upon him. 
 
 13 For whosoever shall call upon the 
 name of the Lord shall be saved. 
 
 14 How then shall they call on him in 
 whom they have not believed ? and how 
 shall they believe in him of whom they 
 have not heard? and how shall they 
 hear without a preacher? 
 
 15 And how shall they preach, except 
 they be sent? as it is written. How beau- 
 tiful are the feet of them that preach the 
 gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings 
 of good things! 
 
 16 But they have not all obeyed the 
 gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who 
 hath believed our report? 
 
 17 So then faith comet It by hearing, and 
 hearing by the word of God. 
 
 18 But I say, Have they not heard? Yes 
 verily, their sound went into all the 
 earth, and their words unto the ends of 
 the world. 
 
 19 But I say, Did not Israel know? 
 First Moses saith, I will provoke you to 
 jealousy by them that are no people, and 
 by a foolish nation I will anger you. 
 
 20 But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I 
 was found of them that sought me not ; 
 I was made manifest unto them that 
 asked not after me. 
 
 21 But to Israel he saith, All day long 
 I have stretched forth my hands unto a 
 disobedient and gainsaying people. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 The rejection of the Jews not filial. 
 
 T SAY then, Hath God cast away his 
 1 people ? God forbid. For I also am 
 an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of 
 the tribe of Benjamin. 
 
 2 God hath not cast away his people 
 which he foreknew. Wot ye not what 
 the Scripture saith of Elias? how he 
 maketh intercession to God against Is- 
 rael, saying, 
 
 3 Lord, they have killed thy prophets, 
 and digged down thine altars; and I am 
 left alone, and they seek my life. 
 
 4 But what saith the answer of God 
 unto him? I have reserved to myself 
 seven thousand men, who have not 
 bowed the knee to the image o/Baal. 
 
 5 Even so then at this present time 
 also there is a remnant according to the 
 election of grace. 
 
 Q And jf by grace, then is it no more of 
 
 9] faith, which we preach: because if 
 thou shalt 2 confess with thy mouth Je- 
 sus as Lord, and shalt believe in tiiy 
 heart that God raised him from :he 
 10] dead, thou shalt be saved : for with 
 the heart man believeth unto righteous- 
 ness ; and with the mouth confession is 
 11] made unto salvation. For the scrip- 
 ture saith, Whosoever believeth on him 
 121 shall not be put to shame. For here 
 is no distinction between * Jew and 
 * Greek : for the same Ijord is Ljrd of 
 all, and is rich unto all that call upon 
 13] him: for. Whosoever shall call upon 
 the name of the Lord shall be saved. 
 14] How then shall they call on him in 
 whom they have not believed ? and how 
 shall they believe in him * whom they 
 have not heard? and how shall they 
 15] hear without a preacher? and how 
 shall they preach, except they be sent? 
 even as it is written, How beautiful are 
 the feet of them that * * bring 3 glad tid- 
 ings of good things ! 
 
 16] But they did not all hearken to the 
 4 glad tidings. For Isaiah saith, Lord, 
 17] who hath believed our report? So * 
 belief cometh of hearing, and hearing by 
 18] the word of Christ. But I say, Did 
 they not hear ? Yea, verily, 
 
 Their sound went out into all the 
 earth, 
 
 And their words unto the end of 
 5 the world. 
 19] But I say, Did Israel not know ? First 
 Moses saith, 
 
 I will provoke you to jealousy with 
 that which is no nation, 
 
 With a nation void of understand- 
 ing will I anger you. 
 20] And Isaiah is very bold, and saith, 
 
 I was found of them that sought me 
 not; 
 
 I became manifest unto them that 
 asked not of me. 
 21] But as to Israel he saith, All the day 
 long did I spread out my hands unto a 
 disobedient and gainsaying people. 
 11 I say then, Did God cast oft* his peo- 
 ple ? God forbid. For I also am an Is- 
 raelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the 
 2] tribe of Benjamin. God did not cast 
 off his people which he foreknew. Or 
 wot ye not what the scripture saith 6 of 
 Elijah? how he pleadeth with God 
 3] against Israel, *, Lord, they have kill- 
 ed thy prophets, they have digged down 
 thine* altars: and I am left alone, and 
 4] they seek my life. But what saith the 
 answer of Godunto him? I have left for 
 myself seven thousand men, who have 
 5] not bowed the knee to * Baal. Even so 
 then at this present time also there is a 
 remnant according to the election of 
 6] grace. But if it is by grace, * it is no 
 
 lOr, that. 2Some ancient authorities read 
 confess the word with thy mouth, that Jesus is 
 Lord. 30r, a gospel. 40r, gospel. 5Uir, the ir^- 
 habited, earth, 6Qr, in. 
 

 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 275 
 
 works : otherwise grace is no more grace. 
 But if it be of works, then is it no more 
 grace : otherwise work is no more work. 
 ? What then ? Israel hath not obtained 
 that which he seeketh for; but the elec- 
 tion hath obtained it, and the rest were 
 blinded. 
 
 8 (According as it is written, God hath 
 given them the spirit of slumber, eyes 
 that they should not see, and ears that 
 they should not hear ;) unto this day. 
 
 9 And David saith, Let their table be 
 made a snare, and a trap, and a stum- 
 blingblock, and a recompense unto 
 them : 
 
 10 Let their eyes be darkened, that 
 they may not see, and bow down their 
 back alway. 
 
 11 I say then, Have they stumbled that 
 they should fall? God forbid : but rather 
 through their fall salvation is come unto 
 the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jeal- 
 ousy. 
 
 12 Now if the fall of them be the riches 
 of the world, and the diminishing of 
 them the riches of the Gentiles; how 
 much more their fullness? 
 
 13 For I speak to you Gentiles, inas- 
 much as I am the apostle of the Gen- 
 tiles, I magnify mine office: 
 
 14 If by any means I may provoke to 
 emulation them, which are my flesh, and 
 might save some of them. 
 
 15 For if the casting away of them be 
 the reconciling of the world, what shall 
 the receiving of them be, but life from the 
 dead ? 
 
 16 For if the firstfruit be holy, the lump 
 is also lioly: and if the root be holy, so 
 are the branches. 
 
 17 And if some of the branches be bro- 
 ken off, and thou, being a wild olive 
 tree, wert grafTed in among them, and 
 with them partakest of the root and fat- 
 ness of the olive tree ; 
 
 18 Boast not against the branches. But 
 if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, 
 but the root thee. 
 
 19 Thou wilt say then, The branches 
 were broken off, that I might be grafted 
 in. 
 
 20 Well; because of unbelief they were 
 broken off, and thou standest by* faith. 
 Be not highminded, but fear: 
 
 21 For if God spared not the natural 
 branches, take heed lest he also spare not 
 thee. 
 
 22 Behold therefore the goodness and 
 severity of God : on them which fell, se- 
 verity: but toward thee, goodness, if 
 thou continue in his goodness: other- 
 wise thou also shalt be cut off. 
 
 23 And they also, if they abide not still 
 in unbelief, shall be graffed in: for God 
 is able to graff them in again. 
 
 24 For if thou wert cut out of the olive 
 tree which is wild by nature, and wert 
 graffed contrary to nature into a good 
 olive tree ; how much more shall these, 
 
 more of works: otherwise grace is no 
 7] more grace * * * * What then? That 
 which Israel seeketh for,that he obtain- 
 ed not : but the election obtained it, 
 8] and the rest were hardened : accord- 
 ing as it is written, God gave them a spir- 
 it of stupor, eyes that they should not 
 see, and ears that they should not hear, 
 9] unto this very day. And David saith, 
 Let their table be made a snare, and 
 
 a trap. 
 And a stumblingblock, and a recom- 
 pense unto them : 
 10] Let their eyes be darkened, that 
 they may not see, 
 And bow T thou down their back al- 
 way. 
 11] I sav then, Did they stumble that 
 they might fall? God forbid : but * by 
 their !fall salvation is come unto the 
 Gentiles, for to provoke them to jeal- 
 12] ousy. Now if their fall is the riches 
 of the world, and their loss the riches 
 of the Gentiles ; how much more their 
 fulness ? 
 
 13] But I speak to you that are Gen- 
 tiles. Inasmuch then as I am an apos- 
 tle of * Gentiles, I glorify my ministry : 
 14] if by any means I may provoke to 
 jealousy them that are my flesh, and 
 15] may save some of them. For if the 
 casting away of them is the reconciling 
 of the world, what shall the receiving 
 of them be, but life from the dead? 
 16] And if the firstfruit is holy, so is the 
 lump 5 ": and if the root is holy, so are 
 17] the branches. But if some of the 
 branches were broken off, and thou be- 
 ing a wild olive *, wast grafted in 
 among them, and didst become partak- 
 er with them 2 of the root of the fatness 
 18J of the olive tree ; glory not over the 
 branches : but if thou gloriest, it is not 
 thou that bearest the root, but the root 
 19] thee. Thou wilt say then, " :: Branches 
 were broken oft", that I might be graft- 
 20] ed in. Well ; by their unbelief they 
 were broken off, and thou standest by 
 thy faith. Be not highminded, but 
 21] fear: for if God spared not the natu- 
 ral branches, neither will he spare thee. 
 22] Behold then the goodness and se- 
 verity of God: toward them that fell, 
 severity ; but toward thee, God's good- 
 ness, if thou continue in his goodness : 
 otherwise thou also shalt be cut off'. 
 23] And they also, if they continue not * 
 in their unbelief, shall be grafted in: 
 for God is able to graft them in again. 
 24] For if thou wast cut out of that 
 which is by nature a wild olive tree, and 
 wast grafted contrary to nature into a 
 good olive tree : how much more shall 
 
 10r, trespass. SMany ancient authorities 
 read of the root and of the. fatntna. 
 
27G 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 which be the natural branches, be graffed 
 into their own olive tree ? 
 
 25 For I would not, brethren, that ye 
 should be ignorant of this mystery, lest 
 ye should be wise in your own conceits, 
 that blindness in part is happened to Is- 
 rael, until the fulness of the Gentiles be 
 come in. 
 
 26 And so all Israel shall be saved : as 
 it is written, There shall come out of Si- 
 on the Deliverer,and shall turn away un- 
 godliness from Jacob : 
 
 27 For this is my covenant unto them, 
 when I shall take away their sins. 
 
 28 As concerning the gospel, they are 
 enemies for yoursakes: but as touching 
 the election,* they are beloved for the 
 fathers' sakes. 
 
 29 For the gifts and calling of God are 
 without repentance. 
 
 30 For as ye in times past have not be- 
 lieved God* yet have now obtained mer- 
 cy through their unbelief : 
 
 31 Even so have these also now not be- 
 lieved, that through your mercy they al- 
 so may obtain mercy. 
 
 32 For God hath concluded them all in 
 unbelief, that he might have mercy up- 
 on all. 
 
 33 O the depth of the riches both of the 
 wisdom and knowledge of God ! how 
 unsearchable are his judgments, and his 
 ways past finding out! 
 
 34* For who hath known the mind of 
 the Lord? or who hath been his coun- 
 sellor? 
 
 35 Or who hath first given to him, and 
 it shall be recompensed unto him again ? 
 
 36 For of him, and through him, and 
 to him, are all things : to whom be glory 
 for ever. Amen. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Exhortation to sundry duties. 
 
 7 BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by 
 1 the mercies of God, that ye present 
 your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, ac- 
 ceptable unto God, whichis your reason- 
 ble service. 
 
 2 And be not conformed to this world : 
 but be ye transformed by the renewing 
 of your*mind, that ye may prove what is 
 that good, and acceptable, and perfect 
 will of God. 
 
 3 For I say, through the grace given un- 
 to me, to every man that is among you, 
 not to think of himself more highly than 
 he ought to think ; but to think soberly, 
 according as God hath dealt to every 
 man the measure of faith. 
 
 4 For as we have many members in one 
 body, and all members have not the 
 same office : 
 
 5 So we, being many, are one body in 
 Christ, and every one members one of 
 another. 
 
 6 Having then gifts differing according 
 to the grace that is given to us, whether 
 
 these, which are the natural branches, 
 be grafted into their own olive tree? 
 25] For I would not, brethren, have you 
 ignorant of this mystery, lest ye be wise 
 in your own conceits, that a hardening 
 in part hath befallen * Israel, until the 
 fulness of the Gentiles be come in; 
 26] and so all Israel shall be saved : even 
 as it is written, 
 
 There shall come out of Zion the 
 Deliverer; 
 
 He shall turn away hmgodliness 
 from Jacob : 
 27] And this is 2 my covenant unto them, 
 
 When I shall take away their sins. 
 28] As touching- the gospel, they are 
 enemies for your sake : but as touching 
 the election, they are beloved for the 
 291 father's sake. For the gifts and the 
 calling of God are 3 without repentance. 
 30] For as vein time past were disobedi- 
 ent to God, but now have obtained mer- 
 31] cy by their disobedience, even so 
 have these also now been disobedient, 
 that by the mercy shewn to you they 
 32] also may now obtain mercy. For God 
 hath shut up all unto disobedience, that 
 he might have mercy upon all. 
 33] O the depth 4 of the riches 5both of 
 the wisdom and the knowledge of God ! 
 how unsearchable are his judgements, 
 341 and his ways past tracing out ! For 
 who hath known the mind of the 
 Lord ? or who hath been his counsellor? 
 35] or who hath first given to him, and 
 it shall be recompensed unto him again ? 
 36J For of him, and through him, and 
 unto him, are all things. To him be the 
 glory 6 f or ever. Amen. 
 12 I beseech you therefore, brethren, 
 by the mercies of God, * to present your 
 bodies a living sacrifice, holy, Accept- 
 able to God, which is your Reasonable 
 2] 9 service. And be not fashioned ac- 
 cording to this 10 world : but be ye trans- 
 formed by the renewing of your mind, 
 that ye may prove what is n the good 
 and Acceptable and perfect will of God. 
 3] For I say, through the grace that was 
 given me, to every man that is among 
 you, not to think of himself more 
 highly than he ought to think ; but so to 
 think as to think soberly, according as 
 God hath dealt to each man a measure 
 4] of faith. For even as we have many 
 members in one body, and all the mem- 
 5] bers have not the same office : so we, 
 who are many, are one body in Christ, 
 and severally members one of another. 
 6] And having * gifts differing according 
 to the grace that was given to us, wheth- 
 
 lGr. ungodliness. 2Gr. the covenant from me. 
 3Gr. not repented of. 40r, of the riches and the 
 wisdom &c 50r, both of wisdom dec. 6Gr. un- 
 to the ages. "Gr. well-pleasing . 80r, spiritual. 
 9Ur, worship. l°Or, age. HOr, the will of God, 
 even the thing which is good and acceptable and 
 perfect. 
 
TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 277 
 
 prophecy, let us prophesy according to 
 the proportion of faith ; 
 
 7 Or ministry, let us wait on our minis- 
 tering ; or he that teacheth, on teaching ; 
 
 8 Or he that exhorteth, on exhortation . 
 lie that giveth, let him do it with simpli- 
 city , he that rnleth, with diligence ; he 
 that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness. 
 
 9 Let love be without dissimulation 
 Abhor that which is evil ; cleave to that 
 which is good. 
 
 10 Be kindly affectioned one to another 
 with brotherly love; in honour pre- 
 ferring one another; 
 
 11 Not slothful in business; fervent in 
 spirit ; serving the Lord ; 
 
 12 Rejoicingin hope, patient in tribu- 
 lation ; continuing instant in prayer ; 
 
 13 Distributing to the necessity of 
 saints; given to hospitality. 
 
 14 Bless them which persecute you: 
 bless, and curse not. 
 
 15 Rejoice with them that do rejoice, 
 and weep with them that weep. 
 
 10 Be of the same mind one toward 
 another. Mind not high things, but con- 
 descend to men of low estate. Be not 
 wise in your own conceits. 
 
 17 Recompense to no man evil for evil. 
 Provide things honest in the sight of all 
 men. 
 
 18 If it be possible, as much as lieth in 
 you, live peaceably with all men. 
 
 10 Dearly beloved, avenge not your- 
 selves, but rather give place unto wrath ; 
 for it is written, Vengeance tsmine; 1 
 will repay, saith the Lord. 
 
 20 Therefore if thine enemy hunger, 
 feed him ; if he thirst, give him drink: 
 lor in so doing thou shalt heap coals of 
 lire on his head. 
 
 21 Be not overcome of evil, but over- 
 come evil with good. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Subjection to civil rulers. 
 
 LET every soul be subject unto the 
 higher powers. For there is no power 
 but of God : the powers that be are or- 
 dained of God. 
 
 2 Whosoever therefore resisteth the 
 power, resisteth the ordinance of God: 
 and they that resist shall receive to 
 themselves damnation. 
 
 3 For rulers are not a terror to good 
 works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then 
 not be afraid of the power? do that 
 which is good, and thou shalt have 
 praise of the same: 
 
 4 For he is the minister of God to thee 
 for good. But if thou do that which is 
 evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the 
 sword in vain : for he is the minister of 
 God, a revenger to execute wrath upon 
 him that doeth evil. 
 
 5 Wherefore ye must needs be subject, 
 not only for wrath, but also for con- 
 science' sake. 
 
 er prophecy, let us prophesy according to 
 7] the proportion of *our faith ; or minis 
 try, let us give ourselves to our minis- 
 try ; or he that teacheth, to his teach- 
 8| ing; or he that exhorteth, to his ex- 
 horting-: he that giveth, let him do it 
 with -liberality ; he that ruleth, with 
 diligence; he that sheweth mercy, with 
 y) cheerfulness. Let love be without 
 hypocrisy. Abhor that which is evil: 
 10] cleave to that which is good. In love 
 of the brethren be tenderly affectioned 
 one to another; in honour preferring 
 11] one another; in diligence not sloth- 
 ful ; fervent in spirit; serving 3 the 
 12J Lord; rejoicing in hope ; patient in 
 tribulation; continuing stedfastiy in 
 13] prayer; communicating to the ne- 
 cessities of the saints; 4 given to hospi- 
 141 tality. Bless them that persecute 
 15] you; bless, and curse not. Rejoice 
 with them that rejoice;- weep w r ith 
 16] them that weep. Be of the same 
 mind one toward another. Set not your 
 mind on high things, but Condescend 
 to 6 things that are lowly. Be not wise 
 17] in your own conceits. Render to no 
 man evil for evil. Take thought for 
 things honourable in the sight of all 
 18] men. If it be possible, as much as 
 in you lieth, be at peace with all men. 
 19] Avenge not yourselves, beloved, but * 
 give place unto 7 wrath : for it is written, 
 Vengeance belongeth unto me ; I will 
 20] recompense, saith the Lord, But if 
 thine enemy hunger, feed him ; if he 
 thirst, give him to drink: for in so do- 
 ing thou shalt heap coals of fire upon 
 21] his head. Be not overcome of evil, 
 but overcome evil with good. 
 13 Let every soul be in subjection to 
 the higher powers: for there is no pow- 
 er but of God ; and the powers that be 
 2] are ordained of God. Therefore he 
 that resisteth the power, withstandeth 
 the ordinance of God : and they that 
 withstand shall receive to themselves 
 3] judgement. For rulers are not a ter- 
 ror to the good work, but to the evil. 
 And wouldest thou have no fear of the 
 power? do that which is good, and thou 
 4] shalt have praise from the same: for 
 8 he is a minister of God to thee for good. 
 But if thou do that which is evil, be 
 afraid ; for 8 he beareth not the sword in 
 vain : for 8 he is a minister of God, an 
 avenger for wrath to him that doeth evil. 
 5] Wherefore ye must needs be in subjec- 
 tion, not only because of the wrath, but 
 
 lOr, the J ait h. 2Gr. singleness. 3Some an- 
 cient authorities read the opportunity. 4Gr. 
 pursuing. &Gr. oe carried awau with. GOr, 
 them. 7Gr, the math of God. 8Qr, it. 
 
278 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 6 For, for this cause pay ye tribute 
 also: for they are God's ministers, at- 
 tending continually upon this very 
 thing. 
 
 7 Render therefore to all their dues 
 tribute to whom tribute indue; custom 
 to whom custom; fear to whom fear; 
 honour to whom honour. 
 
 8 Owe no man any thing, but to love 
 one another: for he that loveth another 
 hath fulfilled the law. 
 
 9 For this, Thou shalt not commit adul- 
 tery, Thou shalt not kill. Thou shalt not 
 steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, 
 Thou shalt not covet ; and if there be any 
 other commandment, it is briefly com- 
 prehended in this saying, namely, Thou 
 shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 
 
 10 Love worketh no ill to his neigh- 
 bour : therefore love is the fulfilling of 
 the law. 
 
 11 And that, knowing the time, that 
 now it is high time to awake out of sleep : 
 for now is our salvation nearer than 
 when we believed. 
 
 12 The night is far spent, the day is at 
 hand : let us therefore cast off the works 
 of darkness, and let us put on the ar- 
 mour of light. 
 
 13 Let us walk honestly, as in the day : 
 not in rioting and drunkenness, not in 
 chambering and wantonness, not in 
 strife and envying: 
 
 14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and make not provision for the flesh, to 
 fulfil the lusts thereof. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Mutual forbearance enjoined. 
 
 HTM that is weak in the faith receive 
 ye, but not to doubtful disputations. 
 
 2 For one believeth that he may eat all 
 things: another, who is weak, eateth 
 herbs. 
 
 3 Let not him that eateth despise him 
 that eateth not : and let not him which 
 eateth not judge him that eateth: for 
 God hath received him. 
 
 4 Who art thou that judgest another 
 man's servant? to his own master he 
 standeth or falleth ; yea, he shall be 
 holden up : for God is able to make him 
 stand. 
 
 5 One man esteemeth one day above 
 another: another esteemeth every day 
 alike. Let every man be fully persuaded 
 in his own mind. 
 
 6 He that regardeth the day, regardeth 
 it unto the Lord; and he that regardeth 
 not the day, to the Lord he doth not re- 
 gard it. He that eateth, eateth to the 
 Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he 
 that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth 
 not, and giveth God thanks. 
 
 7 For none of us liveth to himself, and 
 no man dieth to himself. 
 
 8 For whether we live, we live unto 
 the Lord ; and whether we die, we die 
 
 61 also for conscience sake, For this 
 cause ye pay tribute also; for they are 
 ministers of God's service, attending 
 7] continually upon this very thing Ren- 
 der * to all their dues : tribute to whom 
 tribute is due ; custom to whom custom ; 
 fear to whom fear ; honour to whom hon- 
 our. 
 
 8] Owe no man any thing, save to love 
 one another, for he that loveth Uils 
 neighbour hath fulfilled 2 the law. 
 9| For this, Thou shalt not commit adul- 
 tery. Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not 
 steal. * * * Thou shalt not covet, 
 and if there be any other command- 
 ment, it is summed up in this word, 
 namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
 10] as thyself Love worketh no ill to 
 his neighbour: love therefore is the 
 fulfilment of 2 the law. 
 11 ] And this, knowing the season, that 
 now it is high time for you to awake 
 out of sleep: for now is ^salvation near- 
 er to us than when we first believed. 
 12] The night is far spent, and the day 
 is at hand ; let us therefore cast off the 
 works of darkness, and let us put on the 
 13] armour of light. Let us walk hon- 
 estly, as in the day: not in revelling 
 and drunkenness, not in chambering 
 and wantonness, not in strife and jeal- 
 14] ousy. But put ye on the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and make not provision for the 
 flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. 
 14 But him that is weak in * faith re- 
 ceive ye, yet not 4 to doubtful disputa- 
 2] tions. * One man hath faith to eat 
 all things: but he that is weak eateth 
 3] herbs. Let not him that eateth set 
 at nought him that eateth not: and let 
 not him that eateth not judge him that 
 eateth: for God hath received him. 
 4] Who art thou that judgest the Ser- 
 vant of another? to his own lord he 
 standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be 
 made to stand ; for the Lord hath power 
 5] to make him stand. One man es- 
 teemeth one day above another : anoth- 
 er esteemeth every day alike. Let each 
 man be fully assured in his own mind. 
 6| He that regardeth the day, regardeth 
 it unto the Lord : * * ■•'• ■■' and he that 
 eateth, eateth unto the Lord, for he 
 giveth God thanks; and he that eateth 
 not unto the Lord he eateth not, and 
 7] giveth God thanks. For none of us 
 liveth to himself, and none dieth to 
 8] himself. For whether we live, we 
 live unto the Lord ; or whether we die, 
 
 lGr. the other. 20r, law. 30r, our salvation 
 nearer than when Arc. 40 r, for decisions of 
 doubts. &<jr. household-servant. 
 
TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 279 
 
 unto the Lord: whether we live there- 
 fore, or die. we are the Lord's. 
 
 9 For to this end Christ both died ; and 
 rose, and revived, that he might be Lord 
 both of the dead and living. 
 
 10 Butwhydostthou judge thy brother? 
 or why dost thou set at nought thy 
 brother ? for we shall all stand before 
 the judgment seat of Christ. 
 
 11 For it is written. As I live, saith the 
 Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and 
 every tongue shall confess to God. 
 
 12 So then every one of usshallgive ac- 
 count of himself 1o God, 
 
 13 Let us not therefore judge one an- 
 other any more : but judge this rather, 
 that no man put a stumblingblock or an 
 occasion to fall in his brother's way. 
 
 14 I know, and am persuaded by the 
 Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean 
 of itself: but to him that esteemeth any 
 thing to be unclean, to him it is un- 
 clean. 
 
 1.") But if thy brother be grieved with 
 Mv/meat. now walkcst thou not charita- 
 bly. Destroy not him with thy meat, 
 for whom Christ died. 
 
 16 Let not then your good be evil spo- 
 ken of: 
 
 17 For the kingdom of God is not meat 
 and drink ; but righ teousness,and peace, 
 and joy in the Holy Ghost. 
 
 18 For he that in these things serveth 
 Christ is acceptable to God, and ap- 
 proved of men. 
 
 19 Let us therefore follow after the 
 things which make for peace, and things 
 wherewith one may edify another. 
 
 20 For meat destroy not the work of 
 God. All things indeed arc pure; but 
 it is evil for that man who cateth with 
 offence. 
 
 21 ft is good neither to eat flesh, nor to 
 drink wine, nor an?/ thing whereby thy 
 brother stumbleth,'or is offended,*or is 
 made weak. 
 
 22 Hast thou faith? have it to thyself 
 before God. Happy is he that condemn- 
 ed! not himself in'that thing which he 
 alloweth. 
 
 23 And he that doubteth is damned 
 if he eat, because he cateth not of faith : 
 for whatsoever is not of faith is sin. 
 
 .CHAPTER XV. 
 
 The strong to bear with the weak. 
 
 1T7E then that are strong ought to 
 \\ bear the infirmities of the weak, 
 and not to please ourselves. 
 
 2 Let every one of us please his neigh- 
 bour for his good to edification. 
 
 3 For even Christ pleased not himself; 
 but. as it is written, The reproaches of 
 them that reproached thee fell on me. 
 
 4 For whatsoever things w r ere written 
 aforetime were written for our learning, 
 that we through patience and comfort 
 of the Scriptures might have hope. 
 
 we die unto the Lord r whether we live 
 9] therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. For 
 to this end Christ * died, : '- : and lived 
 again, that he might be Lord of both 
 10J the dead and the living. But thou, 
 why dost thou judge thy brother? or 
 thou again, why dost thou set at nought 
 thy brother? for we shall all stand be- 
 ll] fore the judgement-seat of God. For 
 it is written, 
 
 As I live, saith the Lord, tome every 
 knee shall bow, 
 
 And every tongue shall Confess to 
 God. 
 12] So then each one of us shall give ac- 
 count of himself to God. 
 13] Let us not therefore judge one an- 
 other any more : but judge ye this rather, 
 that no man put a stumblingblock in 
 bis brother's way, or an occasion of 
 14] falling. I know, and am persuaded 
 in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is un- 
 clean of itself : save that to him who ac- 
 counteth any thing to be unclean, to him 
 15] it is unclean. For if because of meat 
 thy brother is grieved, thou walkest no 
 longer in love. Destroy not with thy 
 16] meat him for whom Christ died. Let 
 not then your good be evil spoken of: 
 17] for the kingdom of God is not eating 
 and drinking, but righteousness and 
 18] peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. For 
 he that herein serveth Christ is well- 
 pleasing to God, and approved of men. 
 19] So then 2 letus follow after * things 
 which make for peace, and things where- 
 20] by we may edify one another. Over- 
 throw not for meat's sake the work of 
 God. All things indeed are clean; how- 
 beit it is evil for that man who eateth 
 21] with offence. It is good not to eat 
 flesh, nor to drink wine, nor to do any 
 thing wherebv thy brother stumbleth 
 22] * * *3. The faith which thou hast, 
 have thou to thyself before God. Hap- 
 py is he that judgeth not himself in that 
 23] * which he 4 approve th. But he that 
 doubteth is condemned if he eat, because 
 he cateth not of faith ; aud whatsoever is 
 not of faith is sin 5 . 
 
 15 Now we that are strong ought to 
 bear the infirmities of the weak, and not 
 2] to please ourselves. Let each one of 
 us please his neighbour for that which 
 3] is good, unto edifying. For -Christ 
 also pleased not himself ; but, as it is 
 written, The reproaches of them that re- 
 4] proached thee fell upon me. For 
 whatsoever things were written afore- 
 time were written for our learning, that 
 through patience and through comfort 
 of the scriptures w r c might have hope. 
 
 10r, give praise. 2Many ancient authorities 
 read wc follow. SMany ancient authorities add 
 or is offended, or is weak. 4Qr, putteth to the 
 test. &Many authorities, some aucient, mser^ 
 here ch, jnri, 2&-£7i 
 
2S0 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 5 Now the God of patience and conso- 
 lation grant you to be likeminded one 
 toward another according to Christ Je- 
 sus: 
 
 6 That ye may with one mind and one 
 mouth glorify God, even the Father of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as 
 Christ also received us, to the glory of 
 God. 
 
 8 Now 1 say that Jesus Christ was a 
 minister of the circumcision for the 
 truth of God, to confirm the promises 
 made unto the fathers: 
 
 9 And that the Gentiles might glorify 
 God for his mercy ; as it is written, For 
 this cause I will confess to thee among 
 the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name. 
 
 10 And again he saith, Rejoice, ye 
 Gentiles, with his people. 
 
 11 And again, Praise the Lord, all ye 
 Gentiles; and laud him, all ye people. 
 
 12 And again, Esaias saith, There shall 
 be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise 
 to reign over the Gentiles ; in him shall 
 the Gentiles trust. 
 
 13 Now the God of hope fill you with 
 all joy and peace in believing, that ye 
 may abound in hope, through the power 
 of the Holy Ghost! 
 
 14 And I. myself also am persuaded of 
 you, my brethren, that ye also are full 
 of goodness, filled with all knowledge, 
 able also to admonish one another. 
 
 15 Nevertheless, brethren, 1 have writ- 
 ten the more boldly unto you in some 
 sort, as putting you in mind, because of 
 the grace that is given to me of God, 
 
 16 That I should be the minister of Je- 
 sus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering 
 the gospel of God, that the offering up 
 of the Gentiles might be acceptable, be- 
 ing sanctified 'by the Holy Ghost. 
 
 17 I have therefore whereof I may glo- 
 ry through Jesus Christ in those things 
 which pertain to God. 
 
 18 For I will not dare to speak of any 
 of those things which Christ hath not 
 wrought by me, to make the Gentiles 
 obedient, byword and deed, 
 
 19 Through mighty signs and wonders, 
 by the power of the Spirit of God ; so 
 that from Jerusalem, and round about 
 unto lllyricum, I have fully preached 
 the gospel of Christ. 
 
 20 Yea, so have I strived to preach the 
 gospel, not where Christ was named, lest 
 i should build upon another man's 
 foundation : 
 
 21 But as it is written, To whom he was 
 not spoken of, they shall see : and they 
 that have not heard shall understand. 
 
 22 For which cause also 1 have been 
 much hindered from coming to you. 
 
 5] Now the God of patience and of com- 
 fort grant you to be of the same mind 
 one with another according to Christ .Je- 
 Cj sus . that with one accord ye may with 
 one mouth glorify the God and Father of 
 7] our Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore re- 
 ceive ye one another, even as Christ aiso 
 8] received 1 you, to the glory of God. For 
 1 say that * Christ hath been made a min- 
 ister of the circumcision for the truth of 
 God, that he might confirm the promises 
 9] given unto the fathers, and that the 
 Gentiles might glorify God for his mer- 
 cy ; as it is written, 
 
 Therefore will 1 2 give praise unto 
 
 thee among the Gentiles, 
 And sing unto thy name. 
 10] And again he saith, 
 
 Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his peo- 
 ple. 
 11] And again, 
 
 Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; 
 And let all the peoples praise him. 
 12] And again, Isaiah saith, 
 
 There shall be the root of Jesse, 
 And he that ariseth to rule over the 
 
 Gentiles ; 
 On him shall the Gentiles hope. 
 13] Now the God of hope rill you with all 
 joy and peace in believing, that ye may 
 abound in hope, in the power of the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 14] And 1 myself also am persuaded of 
 you, my brethren, that ye yourselves are 
 full of goodness, filled with all knowl- 
 edge, able also to admonish one another. 
 15] But :: '-1 write the more boldly unto 
 you in some measure, as putting you 
 again in remembrance, because of the 
 16] grace that was given * me of God, that 
 I should be a minister of Christ Jesus un- 
 to the Gentiles, ^ministering the gospel 
 of God, that the offering up of the Gen- 
 tiles might be made acceptable, being 
 17] sanctified by the Holy Ghost. 1 have 
 therefore my glorying in Christ Jesus 
 18] in * things pertaining to God. For I 
 will not dare to speak of any 4 things 
 save those which Christ wrought 
 through me, for the obedience of the 
 19] Gentiles, by word and deed, in the 
 power of signs and wonders, in the pow- 
 er of Hhe Holy (* host ; so that from Jeru- 
 salem, and round about even unto lllyri- 
 cum, I have 6 fully preached the gospel 
 20] of Christ; yea, 7 makingit my aim so 
 to preach the gospel, not where Christ 
 was already named, that I might not 
 build upon another man's foundation ; 
 21] but, as it is written, 
 
 They shall see, to whom no tidings 
 
 of him came, 
 And they who have not heard shall 
 understand. 
 22] Wherefore also 1 was hindered 
 these many times from coming to you : 
 
 iSome ancient authorities read us. 20r, confess. Kit . ministering m sacrifice. *Gr. of those 
 things which Christ wrought not through me. ^Many ancient authorities lead the Spirit o/ (Joel, 
 Qlxe leads the Spirit. 6Gr. fulfilled. ?Gr, being ambitious. 
 
TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 281 
 
 23 But now having no more place in 
 these parts, and having a great desire 
 these many years to come unto you ; 
 
 24 Whensoever I take my journey into 
 Spain, I will come to you: for 1 trust to 
 see you in my journey* and to be brought 
 on my way thitherward by you, if first 1 
 be somewhat rilled with your company. 
 
 25 But now I go unto Jerusalem to 
 minister unto the saints, 
 
 2G For it hath pleased them of Mace- 
 donia and Achaiato make a certain con- 
 tribution for ihe poor saints which are 
 at Jerusalem. 
 
 27 It hath pleased them verily ; and 
 their debtors they are. For if the Gen- 
 tiles have been made partakers of their 
 spiritual things, their duty is also to 
 minister unto them in carnal things. 
 
 28 When therefore 1 have performed 
 this, and have sealed to them this fruit, 
 I will come by you into Spain. 
 
 29 And I am sure that, when I come 
 unto you, 1 shall come in the fulness of 
 the blessing of the gospel of Christ. 
 
 30 Now I beseech you, brethren, for 
 the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the 
 love of the Spirit, that ye strive together 
 with me in your prayers to God for me ; 
 
 31 That 1 may be delivered from them 
 that do not believe in Judea ; and that 
 my service which I have for Jerusalem 
 may be accepted of the saints ; 
 
 32 That I may come unto you with joy 
 by the will of God, and may with you be 
 refreshed. 
 
 33 Now the God of peace be with you 
 all. Amen. 
 
 CHAPTER XVJ. 
 
 Sundry sal utat ions and directions. 
 T COMMEND unto you Phebe our sis- 
 1 ter, which is a servant of the church 
 which is at Cenchrea : 
 
 2 That ye receive her in the Lord, as be- 
 cometh saints, and that ye assist her in 
 whatsoever business she hath need of 
 you : for she hath been a succourer of 
 many, and of myself also. 
 
 3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila, my help- 
 ers in Christ Jesus: 
 
 4 W T ho have for my life laid down their 
 own necks: unto whom not only I give 
 thanks, but also all the churches of the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 5 Likewise greet the church that is in 
 their house. Salute my well beloved 
 Epenetus, who is the firstfruits of Ach- 
 aia unto Christ. 
 
 6 Greet Mary, who bestow r ed much la- 
 bour on us. 
 
 7 Salute Andronicus and Junia, my 
 kinsmen, and my fellow prisoners, who 
 are of note among the apostles, who al- 
 so were in Christ before me. 
 
 8 Greet Amplias, my beloved in the 
 Lord. 
 
 9 Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, 
 and Stachys my beloved. 
 
 23] but now, having no more any place 
 in these regions, and having these many 
 years a lonsrine to come unto you, 
 24 j whensoever I go unto Spain * * * (for I 
 hope to see you in my journey, and to be 
 brought on my way thitherward by you, 
 if first in some measure I shall have 
 been satisfied with your company)— 
 25] but now, Isay, I go unto Jerusalem, 
 26] ministering unto the saints. For it 
 hath been the good pleasure of Macedo- 
 nia and Achaia to make a certain 
 contribution for the poor among the 
 27] saints that are at Jerusalem. Yea, it 
 hath been their good pleasure ; and 
 their debtors they are. For if the Gen- 
 tiles have been made partakers of their 
 spiritual things, they owe it to them 
 also to minister unto them in carnal 
 28] things. When therefore I have ac- 
 complished this, and have sealed to 
 them this fruit, I will go on by you unto 
 29] Spain. And 1 know that/ when I 
 come unto you, I shall come in the ful- 
 ness of the blessing of * Christ. 
 30] Now 1 beseech you, brethren, by our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, and by the love of the 
 Spirit, that ye strive together with me in 
 31] your prayers to God for me; that 
 1 may be delivered from them that 
 are disobedient in Judae, and that my 
 ministration which I have for Jerusalem 
 32] may be acceptable to the saints ; that 
 1 may come unto you in joy through 
 the will of God, and together with you 
 33] find rest. Now the God of peace be 
 with you all. Amen. 
 16 1 commend unto you Phoebe our 
 sister, who is a Servant of the church 
 2] that is at Cenchrea>: that ye receive 
 her in the Lord, worthily of the saints, 
 and that ye assist her in whatsoever 
 matter she may have need of you: for 
 she herself also hath been a succourer 
 of many, and of mine own self. 
 
 Salute Prisca and Aquila my fellow- 
 workers in Christ Jesus, who for my 
 life laid down their own necks; unto 
 whom not only 1 give thanks, but also 
 5] all the churches of the Gentiles : and 
 salute the church that is in their, house. 
 Salute Epaenetus my beloved, who is the 
 6] firstfruits of Asia unto Christ. Salute 
 Mary, who bestowed much labor on you. 
 7] Salute Andronicus and 2 Junias, my 
 kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners, who 
 are of note among the apostles, who 
 also have been in Christ before me. 
 8J Salute A m pi i at us my beloved in the 
 9] Lord. Salute Urbanus our fellow- 
 worker in Christ, and Stachys my be- 
 
 10r, deaconess. 2Qr, Junta. 
 
282 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 10 Salute Apelles approved in Christ. 
 Salute them which are of Aristobulus' 
 household. 
 
 11 Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet 
 them that be of the household of Narcis- 
 sus, which are in the Lord. 
 
 12 Salute Trypheua and Tryphosa, who 
 labour in the Lord. Salute the beloved 
 Persis, which laboured, much in the 
 Lord. 
 
 13 Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord, and 
 his mother and mine. 
 
 14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, 
 Patrobas, Hermes, and. the brethren 
 which are with them. 
 
 15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus, 
 and his sister, and Olympas, and all the 
 saints which are with them. 
 
 16 Salute one another with a holy kiss. 
 The churches of Christ salute you. 
 
 17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark 
 them which cause divisions and offences 
 contrary to the doctrine which ye have 
 learned ; and avoid them. 
 
 18 For they that are such serve not our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly ; 
 and by good words and fair speeches de- 
 ceive the hearts of the simple. 
 
 19 For your obedience is come abroad 
 nnto all men. I am glad therefore on 
 your behalf: but yet I would have you 
 wise unto that which is good, and sim- 
 ple concerning evil. 
 
 20 And the God of peace shall bruise 
 Satan under your feet shortly. The 
 grace of our Lord. Jesus Christ be with 
 you. Amen. 
 
 21 Timotheusmy workfellow, and Lu- 
 cius, and Jason, and Sosipater, my kins- 
 men, salute you. 
 
 22 T Tertius, who wrote this epistle, sa- 
 lute you in the Lord. 
 
 23 Gaius mine host, and of the whole 
 church, saluteth you. Erastus the cham- 
 berlain of the city saluteth you, and 
 Quartus a brother. 
 
 24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with you all. Amen. 
 
 25 Now* to him that is of power to stab- 
 lish you according to my gospel, and the 
 preaching of Jesus Christ, according to 
 the revelation of the mystery, which was 
 kept secret since the world began, 
 
 26 But now is made manifest, and by 
 the Scriptures of the prophets, accord- 
 ing to the commandment of the ever- 
 lasting God, made known to all nations 
 for the obedience of faith : 
 
 27 To God only wise, be glory through 
 Jesus Christ for ever. Amen. 
 
 5[ Written to the Romans from Corinthus, 
 and sent by Phebe servant of the church at 
 Cenchrea. 
 
 10r, teaching. 20r, who write the epistle, in the Lord, salute, you. 3Some ancient authorities 
 insert here ver. 24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be we with you all. Amen, and Omit the 
 like words in ver. 20. 4Some ancient authorities omit ver. 25-27. Compare the end of ch. xiv. 
 &Gr. through. 60r, to the faith. 7Some ancient authorities omit to whom. 8Gr. unto the ages. 
 
 10] loved. Salute Apelles the approved 
 in Christ. Salute them which are of the 
 11] household of Aristobulus. Salute 
 Herodion my kinsman. Salute them * 
 of the household of Narcissus, which are 
 12] in the Lord. Salute Tryphaena and 
 Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. Sa- 
 lute Persis the beloved, which laboured 
 13] much in the Lord. Salute Rufus 
 the chosen in the Lord, and his mother 
 14] and mine. Salute Asyncritus, Phle- 
 gon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas, and the 
 15] brethren that are with them. Sa- 
 lute Philologus and Julia, Nereus and 
 his sister, and Olympas, and all the 
 16] saints that are with them. Salute 
 one another with a holy kiss. All the 
 churches of Christ salute you. 
 17] Now I beseech you, brethren, mark 
 them which are causing the divisions 
 and occasions of stumbling, contrary to 
 the 1 doctrine which ye learned: and 
 18] turn away from them. For they that 
 are such serve not our Lord * Christ, 
 but their own belly; and by their 
 smooth and fair speech they beguile 
 19] the hearts of the innocent. For 
 your obedience is come abroad unto all 
 men. I rejoice therefore over you : but * 
 I would have you wise unto that which 
 is good, and simple unto that which is 
 20] evil. And the God of peace shall 
 bruise Satan under your feet shortly. 
 
 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be 
 with you. * * 
 
 21] timothy myfellow-workersaluteth 
 you; and Lucius and Jason and Sosipa- 
 22] ter, my kinsmen. I Tertius, 2 who 
 write the epistle, salute you in the Lord. 
 23] Gaius my host, and of the whole 
 church, saluteth you. Erastus the treas- 
 urer of the city saluteth you, and Quar- 
 24] tus the brother. 3 * * * * * * * 
 25] 4 Now to him that is able to stablish 
 you according to my gospel and the 
 preaching of Jesus Christ, according to 
 the revelation of the mystery which 
 hath been kept in silence through times 
 26] eternal, but now is manifested, and 
 5 by the scriptures of the prophets, ac- 
 cording to the commandment of the 
 eternal God, is made known unto all 
 the nations unto obedience 6 of faith; 
 27] to the only wise God, through Jesus 
 Christ, 7 to whom be the glory 8 for ever. 
 Amen. 
 
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Exhortation to union. 
 
 PAUL, called to be an apostle of Jesus 
 Christ through the will of God, and 
 Sosthenes our brother, 
 
 2 Unto the church of God which is at 
 Corinth, to thern that are sanctified in 
 Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all 
 that in every place call upon the name 
 of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs 
 and ours : 
 
 3 Grace he unto you, and peace, from 
 God our Father, and from the Lord Je- 
 sus Christ. 
 
 4 I thank my God always on your be- 
 half, for the grace of God which is given 
 you bv Jesus Christ : 
 
 5 That in every thing ye are enriched 
 by him, in all utterance, and in all 
 knowledge ; 
 
 6 Even as the testimony of Christ was 
 confirmed in you: 
 
 7 So that ye come behind m no gift ; 
 waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ : 
 
 8 Who shall also confirm you unto the 
 end, that ye mat/ be blameless in the day 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 9 God is faithful, by whom ye were 
 called unto the fellowship of his Son 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by the 
 name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye 
 all speak the same thing, and that there 
 be no divisions among you ; but that ye 
 be perfectly joined together in the same 
 mind and in the same judgment. 
 
 11 For it hath been declared unto me 
 of vou, my brethren, by them which are 
 of the house of Chloe, that there are con- 
 tentions among you. 
 
 12 Now this I say, that every one of you 
 saith, lam of Paul; and I of Apollos; 
 and I of Cephas ; and I of Christ. 
 
 13 Is Christ divided? was Paul cruci- 
 fied for you ? or were ye baptized in the 
 name of Paul? 
 
 14 I thank God that I baptized none of 
 you, but Crispus and Gaius ; 
 
 15 Lest any should say that I had bap- 
 tized in mine own name. 
 
 16 And I baptized also the household 
 of Stephanas: besides, I know not wheth- 
 er I baptized any other. 
 
 17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, 
 but to preach the gospel : not with wis- 
 dom of words, lest the cross of Christ 
 should be made of none effect. 
 
 (cclxxxiii.) 
 
 PAUL, called to be an apostle of Jesus 
 Christ through the will of God, and 
 2] Sosthenes 1 our brother, unto the 
 church of God which is at Corinth, even 
 them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, 
 called to be saints, with all that call upon 
 the name of our Lord Jesus Christ in ev- 
 3] cry place, their Lord and ours : Grace 
 * to you and peace from God our Father 
 and * the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 4] I thank 2 my God always concerning 
 you, for the grace of God which was giv- 
 51 en you in Christ Jesus ; that in every 
 thing ye were enriched in him, in all 
 6] 3 utterance and * all knowledge ; even 
 as the testimony of Christ was confirmed 
 7| in you : so that ye come behind in no 
 gift; waiting for the revelation of our 
 8] Lord Jesus Christ ; who shall also con- 
 firm you unto the end, that ye be unre- 
 provable in the day of our Lord Jesus 
 9] Christ. God is faithful, through whom 
 ye were called into the fellowship of his 
 Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 10] Now I beseech you, brethren, 
 through the name of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, 
 and that there be no divisions among 
 you ; but that ye be perfected together 
 in the same mind and in the same judge- 
 11] ment. For it hath been signified un- 
 to me concerning you, my brethren, by 
 them which are of the household of Chloe, 
 that there are contentions among you. 
 12] Now this I mean, that each one of 
 you saith , I am of Paul : and I of Apol- 
 los ; and I of Cephas ; and I of Christ. 
 13] 4 Is Christ divided? was Paul cruci- 
 fied for vou? or were ve baptized into 
 14] the name of Paul? M thank God 
 that I baptized none of you, save Cris- 
 15] pus and Gaius: lest any man should 
 say that ye were baptized into my name, 
 16] And I baptized also the household of 
 Stephanas : besides, I know not whether 
 17] I baptized any other. For Christ 
 sent me not to baptize, but to preach the 
 gospel : not in wisdom of words, lest the 
 cross of Christ should be made void. 
 
 lGr. the brother. 2Some ancient authorities 
 omit my. 3Gr. word. 40r, Christ is divided. 
 Was Paul crucified for you ? 5Some ancient au- 
 thorities read I give thanks that. 
 
284 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 18 For the preaching of the cross is to 
 them that perish, foolishness ; but unto 
 us which are saved, it is the power of 
 God. 
 
 19 For it is written, I will destroy the 
 wisdom of the wise, and will bring to 
 nothing the understanding of the pru- 
 dent. 
 
 20 Where is the wise? where is the 
 scribe? where is the disputer of this 
 world ? hath not God made foolish the 
 wisdom of this world ? 
 
 21 For after that in the wisdom of God 
 the world by wisdom knew not God, it 
 pleased God by the foolishness of preach- 
 ing to save them that believe. 
 
 22 For the Jews require a sign, and the 
 Greeks seek after wisdom : 
 
 23 But we preach Christ crucified, unto 
 the Jews a stumblingblock, and unto 
 the Greeks foolishness ; 
 
 24 But unto them which are called, 
 both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power 
 of God, and the wisdom of God. 
 
 25 Because the foolishness of God is 
 wiser than men ; and the weakness of 
 God is stronger than men. 
 
 26 For ye see your calling, brethren, 
 how that not many wise men after the 
 flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, 
 are called : 
 
 27 But God hath chosen the foolish 
 things of the world to confound the 
 wise ; and God hath chosen the weak 
 things of the world to confound the 
 things which are mighty : 
 
 28 And base things of the world, and 
 things which are despised, hath God 
 chosen, yea, and things which are not, 
 to bring to nought things that are : 
 
 29 That no flesh should glory in his 
 presence. 
 
 30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, 
 who of God is made unto us wisdom, 
 and righteousness, and sanctification, 
 and redemption : 
 
 31 That, according as it is written, He 
 that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER II., 
 
 PauVs manner of preaching. 
 
 AND I, brethren, when I came to you, 
 came not with excellency of speech 
 or of wisdom, declaring unto you the 
 testimony of God. 
 
 2 For I 'determined not to know any 
 thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and 
 him crucified. 
 
 3 And I was with you in weakness, and 
 in fear, and in much trembling. 
 
 4 And my speech and my preaching 
 was not with enticing words of man's 
 wisdom, but in demonstration of the 
 Spirit and of power : 
 
 . 5 That your faith should not stand in 
 the wisdom of men, but in the power of 
 God. 
 6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among 
 
 18] For the word of the cross is to them 
 that are perishing foolishness ; but un- 
 to us which are being saved it is the 
 19] power of God. For it is written, 
 
 I will destroy the wisdom of the 
 wise, 
 
 And the prudence of the prudent 
 will I reject. 
 20] Where is the wise ? where is the 
 scribe? where is the disputer of this 
 1 world? hath not God made foolish the 
 21] wisdom of the world? For seeing 
 that in the wisdom of God the world 
 through its wisdom knew not God, it 
 was God's good pleasure through the 
 foolishness of the 2 preaching to save 
 22J them that believe. Seeing that Jews 
 ask for signs, and * Greeks seek after 
 23] wisdom: but we preach 3 Christ cru- 
 cified, unto * Jews a stumblingblock, 
 24] and unto * Gentiles foolishness; but 
 unto 4 them that are called, both Jews 
 and Greeks, Christ the power of God, 
 25] and the wisdom of God. Because 
 the foolishness of God is wiser than 
 men; and the weakness of God is 
 stronger than men. 
 
 26] For * 5 behold your calling, breth- 
 ren, how that not many wise after the 
 flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, 
 27] 6 are called: but God chose the foolish 
 things of the world, that he might put 
 to shame them that are wise ; and God 
 chose the weak things of the world, that 
 he might put to shame the things that 
 28] are strong ; and the base things of 
 the world, and the things that are des- 
 pised, did God choose, yea 7 and the 
 things that are not, that he might bring 
 29] to nought the things that are : that 
 no flesh should glory before God. 
 30] But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, 
 who was made unto us wisdom from 
 God, 8 and righteousness and sanctifi- 
 31] cation, and redemption: that, ac- 
 cording as it is written, He that glori- 
 eth, let him glory in the Lord. 
 # And I, brethren, when I came unto 
 you, came not with excellency of 
 ^speech or of wisdom, proclaiming to 
 2] you the 10 mystery of God. For 1 de- 
 termined not to know any thing among 
 you, save Jesus Christ, and him cruci- 
 3] fied. And I was with you in weakness, 
 and in fear, and in much trembling. 
 4] And my 9 speech and my 2 preaching 
 were not in persuasive words of * wis- 
 dom, but, in demonstration of the Spirit 
 5] and of power : that your faith should 
 not n stand in the wisdom of men, but 
 in the power of God. 
 6] Howbeit we speak wisdom, among 
 
 10r, age. 2Gr. thing preached. 30r, a Mes- 
 siah. 4Qr. the called themselves. SOr, ye behold. 
 60r, have part therein. 7Many ancient au- 
 thorities omit and. 80r, both righteousness and 
 sanctification and redemption. 90 r, word. l°Ma- 
 ny ancient authorities read testimony. llGv. 
 be. 
 
I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 285 
 
 them that are perfect : yet not the wis- 
 dom of this world, nor of the princes of 
 this world, that come to nought: 
 
 7 But we speak the wisdom of God in 
 a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, 
 which God ordained before the world 
 unto our glory ; 
 
 8 Which none of the princes of this 
 world knew: for had they known it, 
 they would not have crucified the Lord 
 of glory. 
 
 9 But as it is written, Eye hath not 
 seen, nor ear heard, neither have enter- 
 ed into the heart of man, the things 
 which God hath prepared for them that 
 love him. 
 
 10 But God hath revealed them unto us 
 by his Spirit : for the Spirit searcheth all 
 things, yea, the deep things of God. 
 
 11 For what man knoweth the things 
 of a man, save the spirit of man which 
 is in him? even so the things of God 
 knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. 
 
 12 Now we have received, not the spirit 
 of the world, but the Spirit which is of 
 God ; that we might know the things 
 that are freely given to us of God. 
 
 13 Which things also we speak, not in 
 the words which man's wisdom teach- 
 eth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth ; 
 comparing spiritual things with spir- 
 itual. 
 
 14 But the natural man receiveth not 
 the things of the Spirit of God : for they 
 are foolishness unto him : neither can 
 he know them, because they are spirit- 
 ually discerned. 
 
 15 But he that is spiritual judgeth all 
 things, yet he himself is judged of no 
 man. 
 
 16 For who hath known the mind of 
 the Lord, that he may instruct him? 
 But we have the mind of Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Christ the only foundation. 
 
 A ND I, brethren, could not speak unto 
 i\ you as unto spiritual, but as unto 
 carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. 
 
 2 I have fed you with milk, and not 
 with meat : for hitherto ye were not able 
 to bear it, neither yet now are ye able. 
 
 3 For ye are yet carnal : for whereas 
 there is among you envying and strife, 
 and divisions, are ye not carnal, and 
 walk as men ? 
 
 4 For while one saith, I am of Paul ; 
 and another, I am of Apollos; are ye not 
 carnal ? 
 
 5 Who then is Paul, and who is Apol- 
 los, but ministers by whom ye believe, 
 even as the Lord ^ave to every man ? 
 
 6 I have planted, Apollos watered ; but 
 God gave the increase. 
 
 7 So then neither is he that planteth 
 any thing, neither he that watereth ; but 
 God that giveth the increase. 
 
 8 Now he that planteth and he that 
 
 the perfect: yet a wisdom not of this 
 
 2 world, nor of the rulers of this 2 world, 
 7J which are coming to nought : but we 
 speak Clod's wisdom in a mystery, even 
 the wisdom that hath been hidden, 
 which God foreordained before the 
 8] worlds unto our glory : which none of 
 the rulers of this world knoweth: for 
 had they known it, they would not 
 9] have crucified the Lord of glory : but 
 as it is written, 
 
 Things which eye saw not, and ear 
 heard not, 
 
 And which entered not into the heart 
 of man, 
 
 Whatsoever things God prepared 
 for them that love him. 
 10] 3 But unto us God revealed HTiem 
 through the Spirit : for the Spirit search- 
 eth all things, yea, the deep things of 
 11 j God. For who among men knoweth 
 the things of a man, save the spirit of 
 the man, which is in him ? even so the 
 things of God none knoweth, save the 
 12] Spirit of God. But we received, not 
 the spirit of the world, but the spirit 
 which is of God ; that we might know 
 the things that are freely given to us by 
 13] God. Which things also we speak, 
 not in * words which man's wisdom 
 teacheth, but which the Spirit teach- 
 eth ; & Comparing spiritual things with 
 14] spiritual. Jiow the natural man re- 
 ceiveth not the things of the Spirit of 
 God : for they are foolishness unto him ; 
 and he cannot know them, because they 
 15] are spiritually 7 judged. But he that 
 is spiritual 8 judgeth all things, and he 
 16] himself is 7 judged of no man. For 
 who hath known the mind of the Lord, 
 that he should instruct him? But Ave 
 have the mind of Christ. 
 3 And I, brethren, could not speak un- 
 to you as unto spiritual, but as unto car- 
 2] hal, * as unto babes in Christ. I fed 
 you with milk, * not with meat ; for ye 
 were not yet able to bear it : nay, not 
 3] even now are ye able ; for ye are yet 
 carnal: for whereas there is among you 
 jealousy and strife, * are ye not carnal, 
 and walk after the manner of men ? 
 4] For when one saith, I am of Paul ; 
 and another, I am of Apollos : are ye not 
 5] men? What then is Apollos? and 
 what is Paul ? * Ministers through whom 
 ye believed ; and each as the Lord gave 
 6] to him. I planted, Apollos watered ; 
 7] but God gave the increase. So then 
 neither is he that planteth any thing, 
 neither he that watereth ; but God that 
 8] giveth the increase. Now he that 
 
 10r, full-grown. 20r, age : and so in ver. 7» 
 8; but not in ver. 12. 3 Some ancient author- 
 ities read For. *Or, **< ^Ov, combining. 6()r, 
 interpreting spiritual things to spiritual men. 
 70r, examined. $Oi , examineth^ 
 
286 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 watereth are one : and every man shall 
 receive his own reward according to his 
 own labour. 
 
 9 For we are labourers together with 
 God : ye are God's husbandry, ye are 
 God's building. 
 
 10 According to the grace of God which 
 is given unto me, as a wise masterbuild- 
 er, I have laid the foundation, and an- 
 other buildeth thereon. But let every 
 man take heed how he buildeth there- 
 upon. 
 
 11 For other foundation can no man lay 
 than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 
 
 12 Now if any man build upon this 
 foundation gold, silver, precious stones, 
 wood, hay, stubble; 
 
 13 Every man's work shall be made 
 manifest : for the day shall declare it, 
 because it shall be revealed by fire; and 
 the fire shall try every man's work of 
 what sort it is. 
 
 14 If any man's work abide which he 
 hath built thereupon, he shall receive 
 a reward. 
 
 15 If any man's work shall be burned, 
 he shall suffer loss : but he himself shall 
 be saved ; yet so as by fire. 
 
 16 Know ye not that ye are the 
 temple of God, and that the Spirit of 
 God dwelleth in you ? 
 
 17 If any man defile the temple of God, 
 him shall God destroy ; for the temple 
 of God is holy, which temple ye are. 
 
 18 Let no man deceive himself. If any 
 man among you seemeth to be wise 
 in this world, let him become a fool, 
 that he may be wise. 
 
 19 For the* wisdom of this world is fool- 
 ishness with God : for it is written, He 
 taketh the wise in their own craftiness. 
 
 20 And again, the Lord knoweth the 
 thoughts of the wise, that they are vain. 
 
 21 Therefore let no man glory in men : 
 for all things are yours ; 
 
 22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, 
 or the world, or life, or death, or things 
 present, or things to come ; all are yours ; 
 
 23 And ye are Christ's ; and Christ is 
 God's. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 The sufferings of the apostles. 
 
 LET a man so account of us, as of the 
 ministers of Christ, and stewards of 
 the mysteries of God. 
 
 2 Moreover it is required in stewards, 
 that a man be found faithful. 
 
 3 But with me it is a very small thing 
 that I should be judged of you, or of 
 man's judgment: yea, I judge not mine 
 own self. 
 
 4 For I know nothing by myself ; yet 
 am I not hereby justified : but he that 
 judgeth me is the Lord. 
 
 5 Therefore judge nothing before the 
 time, until the Lord come, who both 
 will bring to light the hidden things of 
 
 planteth and he that watereth are one : 
 but each shall receive his own reward 
 9] according to his own labor. For we 
 are God's fellow-workers: ye are God's 
 husbandry, -God's building. 
 10] According to the grace of God which 
 was given unto me, as a wise master- 
 builder I laid a foundation ; and anoth- 
 er buildeth thereon. But let each man 
 take heed how he buildeth thereon. 
 11J For other foundation can no man lay 
 than that which is laid, which" is Jesus 
 12] Christ. But if any man buildeth on 
 the foundation gold, silver, costly stones, 
 13] wood, hay, stubble; each mail's work 
 shall be made manifest : for the day shall 
 declare it, because it is revealed in fire ; 
 2 and the fire itself shall prove each 
 14] man's work of what sort it is. If any 
 man's work shall abide which he built 
 15] thereon, he shall receive a reward. If 
 any man's work shall be burned, he shall 
 suffer loss : but he himself shall be saved ; 
 yet so as through fire. 
 16] Know ye not that ye are a 3 temple 
 of God, and that the Spirit of God dwell- 
 17] eth in you ? If any man destroyeth 
 the 3 temple of God, him shall God des- 
 troy ; for the 3 temple of God is holy, 
 4 which temple ye are. 
 18] Let no man deceive himself. If any 
 man thinketh that he is wise among you 
 in this 5 world, let him become a fool, 
 19] that he may become wise. For the 
 wisdom of this world is foolishness with 
 God. For it is written, He that taketh 
 20] the wise in their * craftiness: and 
 again, The Lord knoweth the reasonings 
 21] ofthewise, that they are vain. Where- 
 fore let no one glory in men. For all 
 22] things are yours ; whether Paul, or 
 Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, 
 or death, or things present, or things to 
 23] come; all are yours; and ye are 
 Christ's; and Christ is God's. 
 4 Let a man so account of us, as of * 
 ministers of Christ, and stewards of the 
 2] mysteries of God. Here, moreover, 
 it is required in stewards, that a man be 
 3] found faithful. But with me it is a 
 very small thing that I should be 6 judged 
 of you, or of man's judgement : yea, I 
 4] 8 judge not mine own self. For I know 
 nothing against myself; yet am I not 
 hereby justified: but he that 9 judgeth 
 5] me is the Lord. Wherefore judge 
 nothing before the time, until the Lord 
 come, who will both bring to light the 
 hidden things of darkness, and make 
 
 lGr. tilled land. 20r, and each man's work, 
 of what sort it is, the fire shall prove it. 30r, 
 sanctuary. 40r, and such are ye. 50r, age. 
 GOr , examined. IGr. day. ^Or, examine. 90r, 
 examineth. 
 
I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 287 
 
 darkness, and will make manifest the 
 counsels of the hearts: and then shall 
 every man have praise of God. 
 
 6 And these things, brethren, I have in 
 a figure transferred to myself and to 
 Apollos for your sakes: that ye might 
 learn in us not to think of men above 
 that, which is written, that no one of you 
 be purled up for one against another. 
 
 7 For who maketh thee to differ from 
 another? and what hast thou that thou 
 didst not receive ? now if thou didst re- 
 ceive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou 
 hadst not received it ? 
 
 8 Now ye are full, now ye are rich, ye 
 have reigned as kings without us: and 
 I would to God ye did reign, that we also 
 might reign with you. 
 
 9 For I think that God hath set forth 
 us the apostles last, as it were appointed 
 to death : for we are made a spectacle 
 unto the world, and to angels, and to 
 men. 
 
 10 We are fools for Christ's sake, but ye 
 are wise in Christ; we are weak, but ye 
 are strong; ye are honourable, but we 
 are despised. 
 
 11 Even unto this present hour we both 
 hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and 
 are buffeted, and have no certain dwell- 
 ingplace ; 
 
 12 And labour, working with our own 
 hands: being reviled, we bless; being 
 persecuted, we suffer it : 
 
 13 Being defamed, we entreat: we are 
 made as the filth of the world, and are 
 the offscouring of all things unto this 
 day. 
 
 14 I write not these things to shame 
 you, but as my beloved sons I w r arn you. 
 
 15 For though ye have ten thousand 
 instructors in Christ, yet have ye not 
 many fathers : for in Christ Jesus I have 
 begotten you through the gospel. 
 
 16 Wherefore I beseech you, be ye fol- 
 lowers of me. 
 
 17 For this cause have I sent unto you 
 Timotheus, who is my beloved son, and 
 faithful in the Lord, who shall bring 
 you into remembrance of my ways 
 which be in Christ, as I teach every 
 wherein every church. 
 
 18 Now some are puffed up, as though 
 I would not come to you. 
 
 19 But I will come to you shortly, if 
 the Lord will, and will know, not the 
 speech of them w r hich are puffed up, 
 but the power. 
 
 20 For the kingdom of God is not in 
 word, but in power. 
 
 21 What will ye ? shall I come unto you 
 with a rod, or in love, and in the spirit 
 of meekness? 
 
 I 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Of the incestuous person. 
 
 ? is reported commonly that there is 
 fornication among you, and such 
 
 manifest the counsels of the hearts ; and 
 then shall each man have his praise from 
 God. 
 
 6] Now these things, brethren, I have in 
 a figure transferred to myself and * Apol- 
 los for your sakes ; that in us ye migM 
 learn not to go beyond the things which 
 are written ; that no one of you be puff- 
 ed up for the one against* the other. 
 7] For who maketh thee to differ* ? and 
 what hast thou that thou didst not re- 
 ceive ? but if thou didst receive it, why 
 dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not re- 
 8] ceivedit? Already are ye filled, al- 
 ready ye are become rich, ye have reign- 
 ed * without us: yea and I would * that 
 ye did reign, that we also might reign 
 9] with you. For, I think, * God hath 
 set forth us the apostles last of all, as 
 men doomed to death : for we are made 
 a spectacle unto the world, ^and to an- 
 10] gels, and to men. We are fools for 
 Christ's sake, but ye are wise in Christ ; 
 we are weak, but ye are strong; ye hare 
 11 J glory, but we have dishonour. Even 
 unto this present hour w r e both hunger, 
 and thirst, and are naked, and are buf- 
 feted, and have no certain dwelling- 
 12] place ; and we toil, working witti 
 our own hands : being reviled, we bless ; 
 13] being persecuted, we endure; being 
 defamed, we intreat: we are made as 
 the * 2 filthof the world, * the offscouring 
 of all things, even until now. 
 14] I write not these things to shame 
 you, but to admonish you as my belov- 
 15] ed children. For though ye should 
 have ten thousand tutors in Christ, yet 
 have ye not many fathers : for in Christ 
 Jesus I begat you through the gospel. 
 16] I beseech you therefore, be ye imi- 
 17] tators of me. For this cause'have I 
 sent unto you Timothy, who is my be- 
 loved * and faithful child in the Lord, 
 who shall put you in remembrance of my 
 ways which be in Christ, even as I teach 
 18] "everywhere in every church. Now 
 some are puffed up, as though I were 
 19] not coming to you. But I will come 
 to you shortly, if the Lord will ; and I 
 will know, not the word of them which 
 20] are puffed up, but the power. For 
 the kingdom of God is not in word, but 
 21] in power. W T hat will ye? shall I 
 come unto you with a rod, or in love 
 and * a spirit of meekness? 
 5 It is actually reported that there is 
 fornication among you, and such forni- 
 
 lOr, both to angels and men. 20r, refuse. 
 
288 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 fornication as is not so much as named 
 among the Gentiles, that one should 
 have his father's wife. 
 
 2 And ye are puffed up, and have not 
 rather mourned, that he that hath done 
 this deed might be taken away from 
 among you. 
 
 3 For 1 verily, as absent in body, but 
 present in spirit, have judged already, 
 as though I were present, concerning him 
 that hath so done this deed, 
 
 4 In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 when ye are gathered together, and my 
 spirit, "with the power of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, 
 
 5 To deliver such a one unto Satan for 
 the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit 
 may be saved in the day of the Lord 
 Jesus. 
 
 G Your glorying is not good. Know ye 
 not that a little leaven leaveneth the 
 whole lump ? 
 
 7 Purge out therefore the old leaven, 
 that ye may be a new lump, as ye are 
 unleavened. For even Christ our passo- 
 ver is sacrificed for us : 
 
 8 Therefore let us keep the feast, not 
 with old leaven, neither with the leaven 
 of malice and wickedness ; but with the 
 unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. 
 
 9 1 wrote unto you in an epistle not to 
 company with fornicators : 
 
 10 Yet not altogether with the fornica- 
 tors of this world, or with the covetous, 
 or extortioners, or with idolaters ; for 
 then must ye needs go out of the world. 
 
 11 But now I have written unto you not 
 to keep company, if any man that is 
 called a brother be a fornicator, or cov- 
 etous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a 
 drunkard, or an extortioner ; with such 
 a one no not to eat. 
 
 12 For what have I to do to judge them 
 also that are without? do not ye judge 
 them that are within ? 
 
 13 But them that are without God judg- 
 eth. Therefore put away from among 
 yourselves that wicked person. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Against brethren going to law. 
 
 DARE any of you, having a matter 
 against another, go to law before the 
 unjust, and not before the saints? 
 
 2 Do ye not know that the saints shall 
 judge the world ? and if the world shall 
 be judged by you, are ye unworthy to 
 judge the smallest matters? 
 
 3 Know ye not that we shall judge an- 
 gels? how much more things that per- 
 tain to this life ? 
 
 4 If then ye have judgments of things 
 pertaining* to this life, set them to judge 
 who are least esteemed in the church. 
 
 5 I speak to your shame. Is it so, that 
 there is not a wise man among you? no, 
 not one that shall be able to judge be- 
 tween his brethren ? 
 
 cation as is not even among the Gentiles', 
 that one of you hath his father's wife. 
 2] And !ye are puffed up, and 2 did not 
 rather mourn, that he that had done this 
 deed might be taken away from among 
 3 1 you. For I verily, being absent in 
 body but present in spirit, have already, 
 as though I were present, judged * him 
 4] that hath so wrought this thing, in the 
 name of our Lord Jesus, ye being gath- 
 ered together, and my spirit, with the 
 5] power of our Lord Jesus, to deliver 
 such a one unto Satan for the destruction 
 of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved 
 C] in the day of the Lord 3 Jesus. Your 
 glorying is not good. Know ye not that 
 a liUle leaven leaveneth the whole 
 7] lump? Purge out * the old leaven, 
 that ye may be a new lump, even as ye 
 are unleavened. For our passover also 
 hath been sacrificed, even Christ: 
 8] wherefore let us 4 keep the feast, not 
 with old leaven, neither with the leaven 
 of malice and wickedness, but with the 
 unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. 
 9] I wrote unto you in my epistle to 
 have no company with fornicators; 
 10J 5 * not altogether with the fornica- 
 tors of this world, or with the covetous 
 and extortioners, or with idolators; for 
 then must ye needs go out of the world : 
 11] but 6 now I write unto you not to 
 keep company, if any man that is named 
 a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, 
 or an idolator, or a reviler, or a drunk- 
 ard, or an extortioner ; with such a one 
 12 J no, not to eat. For what have I to 
 do with judging them * that are with- 
 out? Do not ye judge them that are 
 13] within, whereas them that are with- 
 out God judgeth? * Put away the 
 wicked man from among yourselves. 
 Dare any of you, having a matter 
 against 7 his neighbour, go to law before 
 the unrighteous, and not before the 
 2] saints? Or know ye not that the saints 
 shall judge the world? and if the world 
 is judged by you, are ye unworthy 8 to 
 3] judge the smallest matters? Know ye 
 not that we shall judge angels? how 
 much more, things that pertain to this 
 4] life ? If then ye have 9 to judge things 
 pertaining to this life , l0 do ye set them 
 to judge who are of no account in the 
 5] church? I say this to move you to 
 shame. Is it so, that there cannot be 
 found among you one wise man, * who 
 shall be able to decide between hisbreth- 
 
 10r, are ye puffed up t 20r, did ye not rather 
 mourn,. .. you? 3Some ancient authorities 
 omit Jesus. *Gr. keep festival. 5Qr,notatall 
 meaning the fornicators dec. 60r, as it is, I 
 wrote. VGr. the other. 8Gr. of the smallest tri- 
 bunals. 9Gr. tribunals pertaining to. 10Or, 
 set them . . . church. 
 
I. CORINTHIANS, 
 
 289 
 
 6 But brother goeth to law with broth- 
 er, and that before the unbelievers. 
 
 7 Now therefore there is utterly a fault 
 among you, because ye go to law one 
 with another. Why do ye not rather 
 take wrong? Why do ye not rather suf- 
 fer yourselves to be defrauded ? 
 
 8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, and 
 that your brethren. 
 
 9 Know ye not that the unrighteous 
 shall not inherit the kingdom of God? 
 Be not deceived : neither fornicators, nor 
 idolators, nor adulterers, nor effemin- 
 ate, nor abusers of themselves with man- 
 kind, 
 
 10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunk- 
 ards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall 
 inherit the kingdom of God= 
 
 11 And such were some of you : but ye 
 are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye 
 are justified in the name of the Lord Je- 
 sus, and by the Spirit of our God. 
 
 12 All things are lawful unto me, but all 
 things are not expedient: all things are 
 lawful for me, but I will not be brought 
 under the power of any. 
 
 13 Meats for the belly, and the belly for 
 meats : but God shall destroy both it and 
 them. Now the body is not for fornica- 
 tion, but for the Lord ; and the Lord for 
 the body. 
 
 14 And God hath both raised up the 
 Lord, and will rIso raise up us by his 
 own power. 
 
 15 Know ye not that your bodies are 
 the members of Christ .' shall I then take 
 the members of Christ, and make them 
 the members of a harlot ? God forbid. 
 
 16 What ! know ye not that he which is 
 joined to a harlot is one body ? for two, 
 saith he, shall be one flesh. 
 
 17 But he that is joined unto the Lord 
 is one spirit. 
 
 18 Flee fornication. Every sin that a 
 man doeth is without the body ; but he 
 that committeth fornication siimeth 
 against his own body. 
 
 19 What! know ye not that your body 
 is the temple of the holy Ghost which is 
 in you, which ye have of God, and ye 
 are not your own ? 
 
 20 For ye are bought with a price : 
 therefore glorify God in your body, and 
 in your spirit, which are God's. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Of marriage and its duties. 
 
 NOW concerning the things whereof 
 ye wrote unto me : It is good for a 
 man' not to touch a woman. 
 
 2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let 
 every man have hi«; own vife, and let 
 every woman have her own hmband. 
 
 3 Let the husband render ^nto the 
 wife due benevolence : and likewise al- 
 so the wife unto the husband. 
 
 4 The wife hath not power of her own 
 body, but the husband: and likewise 
 
 10 
 
 6] ren, but brother goeth to law with 
 brother, and that before * unbelievers ? 
 7] Nay, already it is altogether *a de- 
 fect in you, that ye have lawsuits one 
 
 with another. Why * not rather take 
 wrong ? why * not rather "be defrauded? 
 81 Nay, but' ye yourselves do wrong, and 
 9] defraud, and that your brethren. Or 
 know ye not that the unrighteous shall 
 not inherit the kingdom of God ? Be not 
 deceived : neither fornicators, nor idola- 
 ters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor 
 10] abusers of themselves with men, nor 
 thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor 
 revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit 
 11] the kingdom of God. And such were 
 some of you : but ye 2 were washed, but ye 
 were sanctified, but ye were justified in 
 the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
 in the Spirit of our God. 
 12] All things are lawful for me; but 
 not all things are expedient. All things 
 are lawful for me ; but 1 will not be 
 brought under the pow T er of any. 
 131 Meats for the belly, and the bellv for 
 
 ht 
 
 LlOUg 
 
 meats: but God shall bring to 
 
 both it and them. But the body is hot 
 for fornication, but for the Lord ; 
 14] and the Lord for the body : and God 
 both raised * the Lord, and will * raise 
 15] up us through his -power. Know r ye 
 lot that your bodies are * members of 
 
 hrist? shall I then take away the mem- 
 : s of Christ, and make them * members 
 i.»J of a harlot? God forbid. Or know 
 ye not that he that is joined to a harlot 
 is one body? for, The twain, saith he, 
 17] shall become one flesh. But he that 
 's joined unto the Lord is one spirit. 
 
 o] Flee fornication. Every sin that a 
 nan d. jth is without the body ; but he 
 that committeth fornication sinneth 
 19] against his own body. Or know ye 
 not that your body is a 3 temple of the 
 4 Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye 
 have" from God \ and ye are not your 
 20] own; for ye were* bought with a 
 price : ulorify" God therefore in your 
 body * ;;; *. 
 
 7 Now concerning the things whereof 
 ve wrote * : It is good for a man not to 
 2] touch a womam But, because of for- 
 nications, let each man have his own 
 wife, and let each woman have her own 
 3] husband. Let the husband render 
 unto the wife her due : and likewise al- 
 4] so the w r ife unto the husband. The 
 wife hath not power over her own body, 
 but the husband : and likewise also the 
 
 lOr, a loss to you. 2Gr. washed yourselves, 
 SQr, sanctuary. 40r, Holy Spirit. 
 
200 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 also the husband hath not power of his 
 own body, but the wife. 
 
 5 Defraud ye not one the other, except 
 it be with consent for a time, that ye may 
 give yourselves to fasting and prayer; 
 and come together again, that Satan 
 tempt you not for your incontinency. 
 
 6 But' I speak this by permission, and 
 not of commandment. 
 
 7 For I would that all men were even 
 as 1 myself. But every man hath his 
 proper gift of God, one after this man- 
 ner, and another after that. 
 
 8 I say therefore to the unmarried and 
 widows, It is good for them if they 
 abide even as I. 
 
 9 But if they cannot contain, let them 
 marry : for itis better to marry than to 
 burn. 
 
 10 And unto the married I command, 
 yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife 
 depart from licr husband : 
 
 11 But and if she depart, let her remain 
 unmarried, or be reconciled to her hus- 
 band: and let not the husband put 
 ft way his wife, 
 
 12 But to the rest speak I, not the Lord : 
 If any brother hath a wife that believ- 
 eth not, and she be pleased to dwell 
 with him, let him not put her away. 
 
 13 And the woman which hath a hus- 
 band that believeth not, and if he be 
 pleased to dwell with her, let her not 
 leave him. 
 
 14 For the unbelieving husband is 
 sanctified by the wife, and the unbeliev- 
 ing wife is sanctified by the husband : 
 else were your children unclean ; but 
 now are they holy. 
 
 15 But if the unbelieving depart, let 
 him depart. A brother or a sister is not 
 under bondage in such cases : but God 
 hath called us to peace. 
 
 16 For what knovest thou, O wife, 
 whether thou shalt cave thy husband ? 
 or how knowest thou, O man, whether 
 thou shalt save thy wife? 
 
 17 But as God hath distributed to every 
 man, as the Lord hath called every one, 
 so let him walk. And zi ordain I in all 
 churches. 
 
 18 Is any man called being circum- 
 cised? let him not become uncircum- 
 cised. Is any called in un circumcision ? 
 let him not be circumcised. 
 
 19 Circumcision is nothing, and uneir- 
 cumcision is nothing, but the keeping 
 of the commandments of God. 
 
 20 Let every man abide in the same 
 calling wherein he was called. 
 
 21 Art thou called being a servant? 
 care not for it : but if thou mayest be 
 made free, ucj it lather. 
 
 22 For he that is called in the Lord, be- 
 ing a servant, is the Lord's freeman: 
 likewise also he that is called, being free, 
 is Christ's servant. 
 
 23 Ye are bought with a price ; be not 
 ye the servants of men. 
 
 husband hath not power over his own 
 5] body, but the wife. Defraud ye not 
 one the other, except it be by consent 
 for a season, that ye may give yourselves 
 unto * prayer, and may be together again, 
 that Satan tempt you not because of 
 6] your incontinency. But this 1 say by 
 way of permission, * not of command- 
 7] ment. 1 Yet I would that all men were 
 even as I myself. Howbeit each man 
 hath his own gift from God, one after 
 this manner, and another after that. 
 8] But I say * to the unmarried and to 
 widows, It is good for them if they abide 
 91 even as I. But if they nave not con« 
 tmency, let them marry : for it is better 
 10] to marry than to burn. But unto the 
 married I give charge, yea not I, but 
 the Lord, That the wife depart not from 
 11] her husband (but and if she depart, 
 let her remain unmarried, or else be re- 
 conciled to her husband) ; and that the 
 121 husband leave not his wife. But to 
 the rest say I, not the Lord : If any bro- 
 ther hath an unbelieving wife, and she 
 is content to dwell with him, let him 
 13] not leave her. And the woman 
 which hath an unbelieving husband, and 
 he is content to dwell with her, let her 
 14] not leave her husband. For the un- 
 believing husband is sanctified in the 
 wife, and the unbelieving wife is sancti- 
 fied in ihe brother: else were your chil- 
 dren unclean ; but now • they holy. 
 15] Yet if tho unbelievin, .eparteth, let 
 him depart: the brother or the sister is 
 not under bondage in such rases: but 
 16] God hath called 2 U s L. peace. For 
 how Irnowcst thou. U wife, whether 
 thou . :ialt sav« thy husband? or how 
 knowest thou, (. husband, whether thou 
 17] shalt save 1 iy wife? Only, as the 
 Lord hath distributed to each man, as 
 God hath called each, so let him walk. 
 And so ordain 1 in all the churches. 
 18] Was any man called being circum- 
 cised? let him not become uncir.nim- 
 cised. Hath any been called in uncir- 
 cumcision ? let him not be circumcised, 
 19] Circumcision is nothing, and uncir- 
 cumcision is nothing; but the keeping 
 20] of the commandments of God. Let 
 each man abide in that calling wherein 
 21] he was called. Wast thou called be- 
 ing a bondservant? care not font: 3 but 
 if thou canst become free, use it rather. 
 22] For he that was called in the Lord, 
 being a bondservant, is the Lord's freed- 
 man : likewise * he that was called, be- 
 23] ing free, is Christ's bondservant. Ye 
 were bought with a price ; become not* 
 
 IMany ancient authorities read For. SMany 
 ancient authorities read you. 30r, nay t even \j 
 
I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 291 
 
 24 Brethren, let every man, wherein 
 he is called, therein abide with God. 
 
 25 Now concerning virgins I have no 
 commandment of the Lord : yet I give 
 my judgment, as one that hath obtained 
 mercy of the Lord to be faithful 
 
 26 I suppose therefore th.-'t this is good 
 for the present distress, / say, that it is 
 good for a man so to be. 
 
 27 Art thou bound unto a wife? seek 
 not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from 
 a wife ? seek not a wife. 
 
 28 But and if thou marry, thou hast 
 not sinned ; and if a virgin marry, she 
 hath not sinned. Nevertheless such 
 shall have trouble in the flesh: but I 
 spare you. 
 
 29 But this I say, brethren, the time is 
 short : it remaineth, that both they that 
 have wives be as though they had none ; 
 
 30 And they that weep, as though they 
 wept not ; and they that rejoice, as 
 though they rejoiced not , and they that 
 buy, as though they possessed not; 
 
 31 And they that use this world, as not 
 abusing it : for the fashion of this world 
 passe th away. 
 
 32 But 1 would have you without care- 
 fulness. He that is unmarried careth 
 for the things that belong to the Lord, 
 how he may please the Lord: 
 
 33 But he that is married careth for the 
 things that are of the world, how he 
 may please his wife. 
 
 34 "There is difference also between a 
 wife and a virgin. The unmarried wo- 
 man careth for the things of the Lord, 
 that she may be holy both in body and 
 in spirit : but she that is married careth 
 for the things of the world, how she 
 may please her husband. 
 
 35 And this 1 speak for your own profit ; 
 not that 1 may cast a snare upon you, 
 but for that which is comely, and that ye 
 may attend upon the Lord without dis- 
 traction. 
 
 36 But if any man think that he be- 
 haveth himself uncomely toward his 
 virgin, if she pass the flower of her age, 
 and need so require, let him do what 
 he v.Ill, he sinnethnot: 1 t them marry, 
 
 37 Nevertheless he that standeth stead- 
 fast i \ 1 s heart, having no necessity, 
 buc r ith power over his own will, and 
 hath : :> decreed in his eart that he 
 will 1 rep 1 *3 virgin, doeth well. 
 
 CS .3 then he that giveth her in mar- 
 riage doeth well, but he that giveth her 
 not in marriage doeth better. 
 
 39 Vie wife is bound by the law as long 
 «^s ?\er husband liveth;but 'A her hus- 
 band be dead, she is it liberty to be 
 narried to whom she will ; only in the 
 Lord 
 
 40 But she is happier if she so abide, 
 
 iGr. so to be. 20r, is shortened henceforth, that both those Sec. 30r, using ic to the full. iOr, 
 wife, and. is divided. So also the wife and the virgin : she that is unmarried is sareful &c. Many 
 ancient authorities read wife, and w divided. So also the woman that is unmarried and the virgin 
 u careful d:c. K)r , constraint. Gr. noose. 6Qr, virgin (omitting daughter.) ?Gr. fallen asleep. 
 
 24] bondservants of men. Brethren, let 
 each man, wherein he was called, there- 
 in abide with God. 
 
 25] Now concerning virgins I have no 
 commandment of the Lord : but I give 
 my judgement,as one that hath obtained 
 mercy of the Lord to be faithful. 
 26] I think therefore that this is good by 
 reason of the present distress, namely, 
 that it is good for a man 'to be as he is. 
 27] Art thou bound unto a wife? seek 
 not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from 
 28] a wife? seek not h wife. But and if 
 thou marry, thou hast not sinned ; 
 and if a virgin marry, she hath not 
 sinned. Yet sue! shall have tribulation 
 in the flesh : and I would spare you. 
 29] But this I say, brethren, the time 2 is 
 shortened, that henceforth both those 
 that have wives may be as though they 
 30] had none ; and those that weep, as 
 though they wept not ; and those that 
 rejoice, as thougn they rejoiced not; 
 and those that buy, as though they pos- 
 31] sessed not, and those that use the 
 world, as not %busing it : for the fash- 
 32] ion of this world passeth away. But 
 I would have you to be free from* cares. 
 He that is unmarried is careful for 
 the things of the Lord, how he may 
 33] please the Lord ; but he that is mar- 
 ried is careful for the things * of the 
 world, how he may please his 4 wife. 
 34] And there isa difference also between 
 the wife and the virgin. She that i' un- 
 married is careful for the thing, oi the 
 Lord, that she may be holy both iii body 
 and in spirit : but she that ' married is 
 careful for the things of the world, 
 how she may please her husband. 
 35] And this I say lor yo"r own profit; 
 not that 1 may cast a 5 snare upon you, 
 but : ir that which is seemly, and that 
 ye may attend upon the Lord without 
 36] distraction. But if any man think- 
 eth that he behav th himself unseemly 
 toward his -^virgin daughter, ii she be 
 past the flower of her age, and if need so 
 requireth, let him do what he wi' "" ; le 
 37] sinneth not: let them marry, But 
 he that standetn ttedfast in his heart, 
 having no necessity, but ?,th power as 
 touchiug his own will, and hath de- 
 termined this in his own heart, tc keep 
 his own 6 virgin daughter, shall If well. 
 38] So then both he that giveth his own 
 6 virgin daughter in marriage doeth 
 well ; and he that giveth her not in mar- 
 391 riage*hall do better. A wifer- bound 
 * for so long time as her husband Jiveth ; 
 but if the h usband be 7dead, she is ce to 
 be married to whom she will . only in 
 40] the Lord. But she is happier if she 
 

 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 after my judgment: and I think also 
 that I have the Spirit of God. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Of meats offered to idols. 
 
 NOW as touching things offered unto 
 idols, we know that we all have 
 knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, 
 but charity edifieth. 
 
 2 And if any man think that he know- 
 eth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as 
 he ought to know. 
 
 3 But if any man love God, the same 
 is known of him. 
 
 4 As concerning therefore the eating of 
 those things that are offered in sacrifice 
 unto idols, we know that an idol is 
 nothing in the world, and that there is 
 none other God but one. 
 
 5 For though there be that are called 
 gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as 
 there be gods many, and lords many,) 
 
 6 But to us there is but one God, the 
 Father, of whom are all things, and we 
 in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by 
 whom are all things, and we by him. 
 
 7 Howbeit there is n>t in every man 
 that knowledge : for f >me with con- 
 science of the idol unto this hour eat it 
 as a thing offered unto an idol: and 
 their conscience bcine; weak is defiled. 
 
 8 But meat commendeth us not to God : 
 for neither, if we^at, are we the l jtter ; 
 neither, if we eat not, are v. • the worse. 
 
 9 But take heed lest by any means this 
 liberty of yours 1 ecome a stumbling- 
 block'to them that are weak. 
 
 10 For if any man r:;e thee which hast 
 knowledge sit at meat in the idol's tern 
 pie, shall not the conscience of him 
 which is weak be emboldener, to eat 
 those things which are offered to idols ; 
 
 11 And through thy knowledge shall 
 the weak brother perish, for whom 
 Christ died? 
 
 x2 But when ye sin so against the 
 brethren, and wound their weak con- 
 science, ye sin against Christ. 
 :r Wherefore, if meat make my brother 
 to offend, I will eat no flesh while the 
 world standeth, lest I make my brother 
 to offend, 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 Paul's liberty in the gospel. 
 
 VM I not an nostle ? am I not free ? 
 have I not seen Jesus Christ our 
 Lord ? are not ye my work in the Lord ? 
 
 2 If. I be not an apostle unto others, 
 yet doubtless 1 am to you : for the seal 
 of my apostleship are ye in the Lord. 
 
 : Mine answer to them that do exam- 
 ine me is this : 
 
 4 Have we not power to eat and to 
 drink ? 
 
 ' Have we not power to lead about a sis- 
 ter, a wife, as well as other apostles, and 
 as the brethren of the Lord and Cephas ? 
 
 abide as she is, after my judgement : and 
 I think that I also have the Spirit of God. 
 
 8 Now concerning things sacrificed to 
 idols : We know that we all have knowl- 
 edge. Knowledge puffeth up, but love 
 2] Edifieth. * If any man thinketh that 
 he knoweth any thing, he knoweth not 
 3] yet as he ought to know ; but if any 
 man loveth God, the same is known of 
 4] him. * Concerning therefore the eat- 
 ing of * things sacrificed to idols, we 
 know that no idol is anything in the 
 world, and that there is no God but one. 
 5] For though there be that are called 
 gods, whether in heaven or on earth ; as 
 there are gods many, and lords many ; 
 6] yet to us there is* one God, the Fath- 
 er, of whom are all things, and we 
 unto him : and one Lord. Jesus Christ, 
 through whom are aU tnings, and we 
 7] throui i him. Howbeit in all men 
 there is not that knowledge : but some, 
 being used unt ' now to the idol, eat * 
 as o/a tiling sacrificed to an idol; and 
 their conscience being weak is defiled. 
 <*] But meat will not commend us to 
 viod: * neither, if we eat not, 2 are we 
 the worse : nor, if we eat, 3 are we the 
 9] better. But take r^eed lest by any 
 means thir, liberty of yours become a 
 10 1 stumblingblock to the weak. For if 
 a man see thee which hast knowledge 
 sitting at meat in an idol's temple, will 
 not his conscience, if he is weak, 5 be 
 emboldened to eat * things sacrificed to 
 11] idols 1 For 6 through thy knowledge 
 he that is weak perisheth. the brother 
 12] for whose sake Christ died. And 
 thus, sinning against the brethren, and 
 wounding their conscience when it is 
 13] weak, ye sin against Christ. Where- 
 fore, if meat maketh my brother to 
 stumble, I will eat no flesh for ever- 
 more, that I make not my brother to 
 stumble. 
 
 9 Am I not free ? am I not an apostle ? 
 have I not seen Jesus * our Lord? are not 
 2] ye my work in the Lord ? If to others 
 1 am not an apostle, yet at least I am to 
 you : for the seal of mine apostleship 
 3] are ye in the Lord. My defence to 
 4] them that examine me is this. Have 
 we no right to eat and to drink? 
 5] Have we no right to lead about ::; a 
 wife that is a 7 believer, even as the rest 
 of the apostles, and * the brethren of 
 
 lGr. buildeth up. 2Gr. do we lack. 3Gr. do 
 we abound. 40r, power. &Gr. be. builded up. 
 6(ti. in. ?Gr. sivtei. 
 
I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 293 
 
 6 Or I only and Barnabas, have not we 
 power to forbear working? 
 
 7 Who goeth a warfare any time at his 
 own charges? who planteth a vineyard, 
 and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or 
 who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of 
 the milk of the flock ? 
 
 8 Say I these things as a man ? or saith 
 not the law the same also ? 
 
 9 For it is written in the law of Moses, 
 Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the 
 ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth 
 God take care for oxen ? 
 
 10 Or saith he it altogether for our 
 sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, this is 
 written : that he that ploweth should 
 plow in hope ; and that he that thresh- 
 eth in hope should be partaker of his 
 hope. 
 
 11 If we have sown unto you spiritual 
 things, is it a great thing if we shall 
 reap your carnal things? 
 
 12 If others be partakers of this power 
 over you, are not we rather? Neverthe- 
 less we have not used this power ; but 
 suffer all things, lest we should hinder 
 the gospel of Christ. 
 
 13 Do ye not know that they which 
 minister about holy things live of the 
 things of the temple? and they which 
 wait at tne altar are partakers with the 
 altar ? 
 
 14 Even so hath the Lord ordained that 
 they which preach the gospel should 
 live of the gospel. 
 
 15 But I have used none of these things : 
 neither have I written these things, that 
 it should be so done unto me : for it were 
 better for me to die, than that any man 
 should make my glorying void. 
 
 16 For though I preach the gospel, I 
 have nothing to glory of: for necessity 
 is laid upon me : yea' woe is unto me, if 
 I preach not the gospel ! 
 
 17 For if I do this thing willingly, I 
 have a reward : but if against my will, a 
 dispensation of the gospel is committed 
 unto me. 
 
 18 What is my reward then? Verily 
 that, when I preach the gospel. I may- 
 make the gospel of Christ without 
 charge, that I abuse not my power in the 
 gospel. 
 
 19 For though I be free from all men, 
 yet have I made myself servant unto all, 
 that I might gain the more. 
 
 20 And unto the Jews I became as a 
 Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to 
 them that are under the law, as under 
 the law, that I might gain them that are 
 under the law ; 
 
 21 To them that are without law, as 
 without law, (being not without law to 
 God, but under the law to Christ,) that 
 I might gain them that are without law. 
 
 22 To the weak became I as weak, that 
 I might gain the weak: I am made all 
 things to all men, that I might by all 
 means save some. 
 
 61 the Lord, and Cephas ? Or I only and 
 Barnabas, have we not a right to forbear 
 7] working? What soldier ever serveth 
 at his own charges? who planteth a 
 vineyard, and eateth not * the fruit 
 thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and 
 eateth not of the milk of the flock? 
 8] Do I speak these things after the man- 
 ner of men? or saith not the law also 
 9J the same? For it is written in the 
 law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the 
 '■■ox when he treadeth out the corn, Is 
 10] it for the oxen that God eareth, or 
 1 saith he it altogether for our sake? Yea, 
 for our sake * it was written : hecause 
 he that plowetb ought to plow in hope, 
 and * he that thresheth, to thresh in 
 11] hope of partaking. If we sowed un- 
 to you spiritual things, is it a great mat- 
 ter if we shall reap your carnal things ? 
 12] If others partake of this right over 
 you, do not we yet more ? Nevertheless 
 we did not use this right ; but we bear 
 all things, that we may cause no hind- 
 13] ranee to the gospel of Christ. Know 
 ye not that they which minister about 
 sacred things eat of the things of the 
 temple, and they which w r ait upon the 
 altar have their portion with the altar? 
 14] Fven so did the Lord ordain that 
 they which proclaim the gospel should 
 15] live of the gospel. But I have used 
 none of these things: and I write not 
 these things that it may be so done in 
 my case: for it were good for me rather 
 to die, than that any man should make 
 16] my glorying void. For if I preach 
 the gospel, I have nothing to glory of ; 
 for necessity is laid upon me : for w T oe is 
 unto me, if I preach not the gospel. 
 17] For if I do this of mine own will. I 
 have a reward : but if not of mine own 
 will, I have a stewardship intrusted to 
 181 me. What then is my reward? * That, 
 when I preach the gospel, I may make the 
 gospel * without charge, so as not to use to 
 19] the full my right in the gospel. For 
 though 1 was free from all men, I brought 
 myself under bondage to all, that I might 
 20] gai n th e more . A n d to th e J e ws I be- 
 came as a Jew, that I might gain -Jews ; 
 to them that are under the law, as under 
 the law r , not being myself under the law, 
 that I might gain them that are under 
 21] the law: to them that are without 
 law, as without law, not being without 
 law to God, but under * law to Christ, 
 that I might gain them that are without 
 22] law. To the weak I became * weak, 
 that I might gain the w f eak: I am be- 
 come all things to all men, that I may by 
 
 lOr, saith he it, as he doubtless doth^ for our 
 sake T 
 
294 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 23 And this I do for the gospel's sake, 
 that 1 might be partaker thereof with 
 you. 
 
 24 Know ye not that they which run 
 in a race run all, but one receiveth the 
 prize? So run, that ye may obtain. 
 
 25 And every man that striveth for the 
 mastery is temperate in all things. Now 
 they do it to obtain a corruptible crown ; 
 but we an incorruptible. 
 
 26 I therefore so run, not as uncer- 
 tainly ; so right I, not as one that beat- 
 eth the air: 
 
 27 But I keep under my body, and 
 bring it into subjection : 'lest that by 
 any means, when I have preached to 
 others, I myself should be a castaway. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Hie danger of idolatries. 
 
 IV/fOREOVER, brethren, I would not 
 j\l that ye should be ignorant, how 
 that al I our fathers were under the cloud, 
 and all passed through the sea ; 
 
 2 And were all baptized unto Moses in 
 the cloud and in the sea ; 
 
 3 And did all eat the same spiritual 
 meat: 
 
 4 And did all drink the same spiritual 
 drink; for they drank of that spiritual 
 Rock tnat followed them: and that 
 Rock was Christ. 
 
 5 But with many of them God was not 
 well pleased : for they were overthrown 
 in the wilderness 
 
 6 Now these things were our examples, 
 to the intent we should not lust after 
 evil things, as they also lusted. 
 
 7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some 
 of them ; as it is written, The people sat 
 down to eat and drink, and rose up to 
 play. 
 
 8 Neither let us commit fornication, as 
 some of them committed, and fell in one 
 dav three and twenty thousand. 
 
 9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as some 
 of them also tempted, and were destroy- 
 ed of serpents. 
 
 10 Neither murmur ye, as some of them 
 also murmured, and were destroyed of 
 the destroyer. 
 
 1 1 Now all these things happened unto 
 toem for ensamples. and they are writ- 
 ten for our admonition, upon whom the 
 cods of the world are come. 
 
 12 Wherefore let him that thinketh he 
 standeth lake heed lest he fall. 
 
 13 There hath no temptation taken you 
 b'it such as is common to man : but God 
 i« faithful, who will not suffer you to be 
 tempted above that ye are able ; but will 
 with the temptation also make a way to 
 escape, that ve may be able to bear it. 
 
 14 Wheiefore, my dearly beloved, flee 
 from idolatry. 
 
 15 i speak as to wise men ; judge ye 
 what 1 say 
 
 16 The cup of blessing which we bless, 
 
 23] all means save some. And I do all 
 things for the gospel's sake, that I may 
 24J be a joint partaker thereof. Know 
 ye not that they which run in a ^ace 
 run all, but one receiveth the prize ? 
 Kven so run, that ye may attain. 
 25] And every man that striveth in the 
 games is temperate in all things. Now 
 they do it to receive a. corruptible crown ; 
 26 j but we an incorruptible. 1 there- 
 fore so run, as not uncertainly ; so bright 
 27] I, as not beating the air: but I buf- 
 fet my body, and bring it into bondage : 
 lest * by any means, after that I have 
 preached to others, I myself should be 
 rejected. 
 
 lO For I would not, brethren, have 
 you ignorant, how that our fathers were 
 all under the cloud, and all passed 
 2] through the sea ; and were all baptiz- 
 ed 4 unto Moses in the cloud and in the 
 3J sea: and did all eat the same spiritu- 
 4 al meat: and did all drink the same 
 spiritual drink : for they drank of a spir- 
 itual rock that followed them: and the 
 5] rock was Christ. Howbeit with most 
 of them God was not well pleased : for 
 they were overthrown in the wilderness. 
 6] Now Hhese things were our examples, 
 to the intent we should not lust after 
 7] evil things, as they also lusted. Neith- 
 er be ye idolaters, as* were some of them ; 
 as it is written, The people sat down to 
 eat and drink, and rose up to play. 
 (Sj Neither let us commit fornication, as 
 some of them committed, and fell in one 
 9] day three and twenty thousand. Neith- 
 er let us tempt the «Lord, as some of 
 them * tempted, and perished by the 
 10] serpents. Neither murmur ye, as 
 some of them * murmured, and perished 
 11] by the destroyer. Now "these things 
 happened unto them 7 by way of exam- 
 ple ; and they were written for our ad- 
 monition, upon whom the ends of the 
 12] ages are come. Wherefore let him 
 that thinketh he standeth take heed lest 
 13] he fall. There hath no temptation 
 taken you but such as man can bear : but 
 God is faithful, who will not suffer you 
 to be tempted above that ye are able ; 
 but will with the temptation make also 
 the way of escape, that ye may be able 
 to endure it. 
 
 14 J W r herefore, my * beloved, flee from 
 35] idolatry. I speak as to wise men; 
 16] judge ye what 1 say. The cup of 
 
 lGr. race-course. 2Gr. box. 3Gr. bruise. <Gr. 
 into. t>Or, m these things they became-figures of 
 us. «Some ancient authorities read Christ. 
 7Gr. by way of figure. t 
 
I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 295 
 
 is it not the communion of the blood of 
 Christ? The bread which we break, is it 
 not the communion of the body of 
 Christ? 
 
 17 For we being many are one bread, 
 and one body : for we are all partakers of 
 that one bread. 
 
 18 Behold Israel after the flesh : are not 
 they which eat of the sacrifices partak- 
 ers of the altar? 
 
 19 What say 1 then? that the idol is 
 any thing, or that which is offered in 
 sacrifice to idols is any thing? 
 
 20 But / say, that the things which the 
 Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to dev- 
 ils, and not to God : and I would not 
 that ye should have fellowship with 
 devils. 
 
 21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the 
 Lord, and the cup of devils : ye can- 
 not be partakers of the Lord's table, and 
 of the table of devils. 
 
 22 Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy ? 
 are we stronger than he ? 
 
 23 All things are lawful for me, but all 
 things are not expedient ; all things are 
 lawful for me, but all things edify not. 
 
 24 Let no man seek his own, but every 
 man another's wealth. 
 
 25 Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, 
 that eat, asking no question for con- 
 science' sake : 
 
 26 For the earth is the Lord's, and the 
 fulness thereof. 
 
 27 If any of them that believe not bid 
 you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go ; 
 whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking 
 no question for conscience' sake. 
 
 28 But if any man say unto you, This 
 is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not 
 for his sake that shewed it, and for con- 
 science' sake : for the earth is the Lord's, 
 and the fulness thereof. 
 
 29 Conscience, I say, not thine own, but 
 of the other: for why is my liberty 
 judged of another man's conscience? 
 
 30 For if I by grace be a partaker, why 
 am I evil spoken of for that for which I 
 give thanks? 
 
 31 Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, 
 or whatsoever ve do, do all to the glory 
 of God. 
 
 32 Give none offence, neither to the 
 Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the 
 church of God. 
 
 33 Even as 1 please all men in all things, 
 not seeking mine own profit, but the 
 profit of many, that they may be saved. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 Improprieties of worship. 
 
 BE ye followers of me, even as I also 
 am of Christ. 
 
 2 Now 1 praise you, brethren, that ye 
 remember me in all things, and keep 
 the ordinances, as I delivered them to 
 you. 
 
 3 But I would have you know, that 
 
 blessing which we bless, is it not a Com- 
 munion of the blood of Christ? The 
 2 bread which we break, is it not a Coin- 
 171 muiiion of the body of Christ/ See- 
 ing that we, who are many, are one 
 2 bread, * one body : for we all partake 
 18] 4 of the one 2 bread. Behold Israel af- 
 ter the flesh : have not they which eat * 
 the sacrifices communion with the altar? 
 19] What say I then? that a thing sac- 
 rificed to idols is anything, or that an 
 20] idol is any thing? But 1 say, that the 
 things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they 
 sacrifice to 5 devils, and not to God : and 
 I would not that ye should have com- 
 21] munion with '"devils. Ye cannot 
 drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup 
 of "devils: ye cannot partake of the ta- 
 ble of the Lord, and of the table of kiev- 
 22] ils. Or do we provoke the Lord to 
 jealousy? are we stronger than he? 
 23] All things are lawful * ; but all 
 things are not expedient. All tilings are 
 lawful :;: ; but all things 6 edify not. 
 24] Let no man seek his own, but each 
 25J his neighbor's good. Whatsoever is 
 sold in the shambles, * eat, asking no 
 26] question for conscience sake ; for 
 the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness 
 27] thereof. If one of them that believe 
 not biddeth you to a feast, and ye are 
 disposed to go ; whatsoever is setbefore 
 you, eat, asking no question for con- 
 28] science sake. But if any man say 
 unto you, This hath been offered in 
 sacrifice :;: , eat not, for his sake that 
 shewed it, and for conscience sake: * ** 
 29] conscience, 1 say, not thine own, 
 but the other's; for why is my liberty 
 30 J judged by another conscience ?* 7 If I 
 by grace partake, why am 1 evil spoken' 
 of for that for which I give thanks? 
 31] Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, 
 or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory 
 32] of God. Give no occasion of stumb- 
 ling, either to :: Jews, or to :: Greeks, or 
 33] to the church of God : even as I also 
 please all men in all things, not seeking 
 mine own profit, but the profit of the 
 11 many, that they may be saved. Be 
 ye imitators of me, even as I also am of 
 Christ. 
 
 2] Now I praise you * that ye remem- 
 ber me in all things, and hold fast the, 
 traditions, e?eu as I delivered them to 
 3] you. But I would have you know, 
 
 10r, participation in. 20r, loaf. SOr, see- 
 xng that there is one bread, we, who are 
 many, are one body. *Gr. from. 5Qr. demons, 
 6Gr. build not up. "Or, If 1 partake with thank- 
 fulness. 
 
296 
 
 1. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 the head of every man is Christ ; and 
 the head of the woman is the man ; and 
 the head of Christ is God. 
 
 4 Every man praying or prophesying, 
 having his head covered, dishonoureth 
 his head. 
 
 5 But every woman that prayeth or 
 prophesieth with her head uncovered, 
 dishonoureth her head ; for that is even 
 all one as if she were shaven. 
 
 6 For if the woman be not covered, 
 let her also be shorn : but if it be a 
 shame for a woman to be shorn or 
 shaven, let her be covered. 
 
 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover 
 his head, forasmuch as he is the image 
 and glory of God: but the woman is 
 the glory of the man. 
 
 8 For the man is not of the woman ; 
 but the woman of the man. 
 
 9 Neither was the man created for the 
 woman ; but the woman for the man. 
 
 10 For this cause ought the woman to 
 have power on her head because of the 
 angels. 
 
 11 Nevertheless neither is the man 
 without the woman, neither the woman 
 without the man, in the Lord. 
 
 12 For as the woman is of the man, 
 even so is the man also by the woman ; 
 but all things of God. 
 
 13 Judge in yourselves: is it comely 
 that a woman pray unto God uncovered ? 
 
 14 Doth not even nature itself teach 
 you, that, if a man have long hair, it is 
 a shame unto him ? 
 
 15 But if a woman have long hair, it is 
 a glory to her : for her hair is given her 
 for a covering. 
 
 16 But if any man seem to be conten- 
 tious, we have no such custom, neither 
 the churches of God. 
 
 17 Now in this that I declare unto you 
 I praise you not, that ye come together 
 not for the better, but for the worse. 
 
 18 For first of all, when ye come to- 
 gether in the church, I hear that there 
 be divisions among you ; and I partly be- 
 lieve it. 
 
 19 For there must be also heresies 
 among you, that they which are approv- 
 ed mav'be made manifest among you. 
 
 20 When ye come together therefore 
 into one place, this is not to eat the 
 Lord's supper. 
 
 21 For in eating every one taketh be- 
 fore other his own supper : and one is 
 hungry, and another is drunken. 
 
 22 What ! have ye not houses to eat 
 and to drink in ? or despise ye the church 
 of G#d, and shame them that have not? 
 What shall I say to you ? shall I praise 
 you in this ? I praise you not. 
 
 23 For I have received of the Lord that 
 which also I delivered unto you, That 
 the Lord Jesus, the same night in which 
 he was betrayed, took bread : 
 
 24 And when he had given thanks, he 
 brake it, and said, Take, eat ; this is my 
 
 that the head of every man is Christ ; 
 and the head of the woman is the man ; 
 4] and the head of Christ is God. Every 
 man praying or prophesying, having his 
 head covered, dishonoureth his head. 
 b] But every woman praying or proph- 
 esying with her head unveiled dishon- 
 oureth her head : for it is one and the 
 6] same thing as if she were shaven. For 
 if a woman is not veiled, let her also be 
 shorn : but if it is a shame to a woman 
 to be shorn or shaven, let her be veiled. 
 7] For a man indeed ought not to have 
 his head veiled, forasmuch as he is the 
 image and glory of God : but the woman 
 8] is the glory of the man. For the man 
 is not of the woman ; but the woman of 
 9] the man : for neither was the man 
 created for the woman ; but the woman 
 10] for the man: for this cause ought 
 the woman to J have a sign of a uthority 
 on her head, because of the angels. 
 11] Howbeit neither is the woman with- 
 out the man. nor the man without the 
 12] woman, in the Lord. For as the 
 woman is of the man, * * so is the man 
 also by the woman ; but all things are 
 13] of God. Judge ye 2 in yourselves : is 
 it seemly that a woman pray unto God 
 14J unveiled ? Doth not even nature it- 
 self teach you, that, if a man have long 
 15] hair, it is a dishonour to him? But 
 if a woman have long hair, it is a glory 
 to her : for her hair is given her for a 
 16] covering. But if any man seemeth 
 to be contentious, we have no such 
 custom, neither the churches of God. 
 17] But in giving you this charge, I 
 praise you not, that ye come together not 
 18] for the better but for the worse. For 
 first of all, when ye come together 3 in the 
 church, I hear that divisions exist 
 among you ; and I partly believe it. 
 19] For 'there must be also 5 heresies 
 among you, that they which are approv- 
 ed may be made manifest among you. 
 20J When therefore ye assemble your- 
 selves together, it is not possible to eat 
 21] the Lord's supper: forin your eating 
 each one taketh before other his own sup- 
 per ; and one is hungry, and another is 
 22] drunken. What? have ye not houses 
 to eat and to drink in ? or despise ye the 
 6 church of God, and put them to shame 
 that 7have not ? What shall I say to you ? 
 sshall I praise you in this? I praise you 
 23] not. For I received of the Lord that 
 which also I delivered unto you, how 
 that the Lord Jesus in the * night in 
 which he was betrayed took bread ; 
 24] and when he had given thanks, he 
 brake it, and said, * * This is my body, 
 
 10r, have authority over. 20r, among. 30r, 
 in congregation. *Gr. schisms. 50 r , factions. 
 60r, congregation. ?Or, have nothing. 80r, 
 (shall J praise youf In this I praise you not. 
 
I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 297 
 
 body, which is broken for you : this do 
 in remembrance of me. 
 
 25 After the same manner also he took 
 the cup, when he had supped, saying, 
 This cup is the new testament in my 
 blood : this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, 
 in remembrance of me. 
 
 26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and 
 drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's 
 death till he come. 
 
 27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat this 
 bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, 
 unworthily, shall be guilty of the body 
 and blood of the Lord. 
 
 28 But let a man examine himself and 
 so let him eat of that bread, and drink 
 of that cup. 
 
 29 For he that eateth and drinketh un- 
 worthily, eateth and drinketh damna- 
 tion to himself, not discerning the Lord's 
 body. 
 
 30 For this cause many are weak and 
 sickly among you, and many sleep. 
 
 31 For if we would judge ourselves, we 
 should not be judged. 
 
 32 But when we are judged, we are 
 chastened of of the Lord, that we should 
 not be condemned with the world. 
 
 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye 
 come together to eat, tarry one for an- 
 other. 
 
 34 And if any man hunger, let him eat 
 at home ; that ye come not together unto 
 condemnation. And the rest will 1 set 
 in order when I come. . 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Concerning spiritual gifts. 
 
 NOW concerning spiritual gifts, breth- 
 ren, I would not have you ignorant. 
 
 2 Ye know that ye were Gentiles, car- 
 ried away unto these dumb idols, even 
 as ye were led. 
 
 3 Wherefore I give you to understand, 
 that no man speaking by the Spirit of 
 God calleth Jesus accursed : and that no 
 man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but 
 by the Holy Ghost. 
 
 4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but 
 the same Spirit. 
 
 5 And there are differencesof adminis- 
 trations, but the same Lord. 
 
 6 And there are diversities of opera- 
 tions, but it is the same God which 
 worketh all in all. 
 
 7 But the manifestation of the Spirit is 
 given to every man to profit withal. 
 
 8 For to one' is given by the Spirit the 
 word of wisdom : to another the word of 
 knowledge by the same Spirit; 
 
 9 To another faith by the same Spirit; 
 to another the gifts of healing by the 
 same Spirit ; 
 
 10 To another the working of miracles ; 
 to another prophecy : to another dis- 
 cerning of spirits; to another divers 
 kinds of tongues ; to another the inter- 
 pretation of tongues ; 
 
 which ! is for you : this do in remem- 
 25] brance of me. In like manner also * 
 the cup, after supper, saying, This cup 
 is the new 2 eoYenant in my blood, this 
 do *, as oft as ye drink it, in remem- 
 26 J brance of me, For as often as ye eat 
 this bread, and drink the cup, ye pro- 
 claim the Lord's death till he come. 
 27] Wherefore whosoever shall eat the 
 bread or drink the cup of the Lord un- 
 worthily, shall be guilty of the body and 
 28] the blood of the Lord. But let a man 
 prove himself, and so let him eat of the 
 29] bread, and drink of the cup. For 
 he that eateth and drinketh *, eateth 
 and drinketh judgement unto himself, if 
 30J he 3 discern not the- body. For this 
 cause many among you are weak and 
 31] sickly, and not a few sleep. But if 
 we 4discerned ourselves, we should not 
 32J be judged. But 5 \vhen we are 
 judged, we are chastened of the Lord, 
 that we may not be condemned with the 
 331 world. Wherefore, my brethren, 
 when ye come together to eat, wait one 
 34] foranother. * If any man is hungry, 
 let him eat at home ; that your coming 
 together be not unto judgement. And 
 the rest will I set in order whensoever I 
 come. 
 
 12 Now concerning spiritual gifts* 
 brethren, 1 would not have you igno- 
 2] rant. Ye know that when ye were 
 Gentiles ye were led away unto those 
 dumb idols, howsoever ye might be led, 
 3J Wherefore J give you to understand, 
 that no man speakiiig in the Spirit of 
 God saith, Jesus is anathema ; and * no 
 man can say, * Jesus is * Lord, but in 
 the Holy Spirit. 
 | 41 Now there are diversities of gifts. 
 ! 5J but the same Spirit. And there are 
 diversities of ministrations, and the 
 6J same Lord. And there are diversities 
 of workings, but * the same God, who 
 7] worketh all tilings in all. But to each 
 one is given the manifestation of theSpir- 
 8] it to profit withal. For to one is given 
 through the Spirit the word of wisdom; 
 and to another the word of knowledge, 
 9] according to the stime Spirit: to an- 
 other faith, in the same Spirit ; and to 
 another * gifts of healings, in the one 
 10] Spirit ; and to another workings of 
 6 miracles; and to another prophecy: 
 and to another discernings of spirits : to 
 another divers kinds of tongues ; and to 
 another the interpretation ot tongues : 
 
 lMany ancient authorities read xs broken for 
 you. 2Qr, testament. 3Gr, discriminate. 4Gr. 
 discriminated. »Or, when we are judged of the 
 liord, we are chastened. Wr. powers. 
 
29S 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 11 But all these worketh that one and 
 the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every 
 man severally as he will. 
 
 12 For as the body is one, and hath 
 many members, and all the members of 
 that "one body, being many, are one 
 body : so also is Christ. 
 
 13 For by one Spirit are we all baptized 
 into one body, whether we be Jews or 
 Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; 
 and have been all made to drink into 
 one Spirit. 
 
 14 For the body is not one member, 
 but many. 
 
 15 If the foot shall say, Because I am 
 not the hand, I am not* of the body ; is 
 it therefore not of the body? 
 
 16 And if the ear shall say. Because I 
 am not the eye, I am not of the body ; 
 is it therefore not of the body? 
 
 17 If the whole body were an eye, 
 where were the hearing? If the whole 
 were hearing, where were the smelling? 
 
 18 But now hath God set the members 
 every one of them in the body, as it 
 hath pleased him. 
 
 19 And if they were all one member, 
 where were the body? 
 
 20 But now are they many members, 
 yet but one body. 
 
 21 And the eye cannot say unto the 
 hand, I have no need of thee : nor again 
 the head to the feet, I have no need of 
 
 you. 
 
 22 Nay, much more those members of 
 the body, which seem to be more feeble, 
 are necessary : 
 
 23 And those members of the body, 
 which we think to be less honourable, 
 upon these we bestow more abundant 
 honour: and our uncomely parts have 
 more abundant comeliness. 
 
 24 For our comely parts have no need : 
 but God hath tempered the body to- 
 gether, having given more abundant 
 honour to that part which lacked: 
 
 25 That there" should be no schism 
 in the body: but that the members 
 should have the same care one for an- 
 other. 
 
 26 And whether one member suffer, 
 all the members suffer with it; or one 
 member be honoured, all the members 
 rejoice with it. 
 
 27 Now ye are the body of Christ, and 
 members in particular. 
 
 28 And God hath set some in the 
 church, first apostles, secondarily proph- 
 ets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, 
 then gifts of healings, helps, govern- 
 ments, diversities of tongues. 
 
 29 Are all apostles ? arc all prophets ? 
 are all teachers ? are all workers of mira- 
 cles ? 
 
 30 Have all the gifts of healing? do all 
 speak with tongues ? v do all interpret? 
 
 31 But covet earnestly the best gifts: 
 and yet shew I unto you a more excel- 
 lent way. 
 
 111 but all these worketh the one and 
 the same Spirit, dividing to each one 
 severally even as he will. 
 12] For as the body is one, and hath 
 many members, and all the members of 
 the * body, being many, are one body; 
 13] so also is Christ. For in one Spirit 
 were we all baptized into one body, 
 whether * Jews or Ci reeks, whether** 
 bond or free: and were all made to 
 14] drink of one Spirit. For the body is 
 15] not one member, but many. If the 
 foot shall say, Because I am not the 
 hand, I am not of the body; it is not 
 16] therefore not of the body. Ana if 
 the ear shall say, Because I am not the 
 eye, I am not of the body : it is not 
 17] therefore not of the body. If the 
 whole body were an eye, where were 
 the hearing? If thew r holc were hearing, 
 181 w r here were the smelling? But now 
 hath God set the members each one of 
 them in the body, even as it pleased 
 19] him. And if they were all one rnem- 
 20 ber, where were the body? But now 
 they are many members,,* but one body. 
 21] And the eye cannot say to the hand, 
 I have no need of thee : or again the head 
 to the feet, I have no need of you. 
 22] Nay, much rather, those members 
 of the body which seem to be more fee- 
 23] ble are* necessary : and those parts 
 of the body, which we think to be less 
 honourable, upon these we bestow 
 more abundant honour; and our un- 
 comely parts have more abundant come- 
 24] liness; whereas our comely parts 
 have no need: but God tempered the 
 body together, giving more abundant 
 251 honour to that part which lacked; 
 that there should be no schism in the 
 body ; but that the members should have 
 26] the same care one for another. And 
 whether one member suffereth, all the 
 members suffer with it ; or one member 
 is 2 honoured, all the members rejoice 
 27] with it. Now ye are the body of 
 Christ, and 3 severally members thereof. 
 28] And God hath set some in the 
 church, first apostles, secondly prophets, 
 thirdly teachers, then ^miracles, then 
 gifts of healings, helps, ^governments, 
 29] divers kinds of tongues. Are all 
 apostles? are all prophets? are all 
 teachers? are all workers o/ 4 miracles? 
 30] have all* gifts of healings? do all 
 speak with tongues? do all interpret? 
 31] But desire earnestly the greater gifts. 
 And a still more excellent way shew I 
 unto you. 
 
 lOr, put on. 20r, glorified. 3t)r, members 
 each in his part. <G r. powers. &Or, wise coun* 
 sets. 
 
I. C0R1XTHIAXS. 
 
 299 
 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 The excellence of charity. 
 
 THOUGH I speak with the tongues of 
 men and of angels, and have not 
 charity, I am become as sounding brass, 
 or a tinkling cymbal. 
 
 2 And though I have the gift of prophe- 
 cy, and understand all mysteries, and 
 ail knowledge : and though 1 have all 
 faith, so that I could remove mountains, 
 and have not charity, I am nothing. 
 
 3 And though I bestow all my goods to 
 feed the poor, and though I give my 
 body to be burned, and have not chari- 
 ty, it profiteth me nothing. 
 
 4 Charity suffereth long, and is kind: 
 charity envieth not : charity vaunteth 
 not itself, is not puffed up. 
 
 5 Doth not behave itself unseemly, 
 seeketh not her own. is not easily pro- 
 voked, thinkethno evil ; 
 
 6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoic- 
 eth in the truth; 
 
 7 Beareth all things, believeth all 
 things, hopeth all things, endureth all 
 things. 
 
 8 Charity never faileth : but whether 
 there be prophecies, they shall fail ; | 
 whether there be tongues, they shall 
 cease ; whether there be knowledge, it 
 shall vanish away. 
 
 9 For we know in part, and we prophe- 
 sy in part. 
 
 10 But when that which is perfect is 
 come, then that which is in part shall 
 be done away. 
 
 11 When 1 was a child. I spake as a 
 child. I understood as a child, I thought 
 as a child : but when I became a man, I 
 put away childish things. 
 
 12 For now we see through a glass, 
 darkly ; but then face to face : now I 
 know* in part; but then shall I know- 
 even as also I am known. 
 
 13 And now abideth faith, hope, chari- 
 ty, these three ; but the greatest of these 
 ■is charity. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Prophecy commended. 
 
 FOLLOW after charity, and desire spir- 
 itual gifts, but rather that ye may 
 prophesy." 
 
 2 For he that speaketh in an unknown 
 tongue speaketh not unto men, but un- 
 to God : for no man understandeth him ; 
 howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mys- 
 teries. 
 
 3 But he that prophesieth speaketh un- 
 to men to edification, and exhortation, 
 and comfort. 
 
 4 He that speaketh in an unknown 
 tongue edineth himself : but he that 
 prophesieth edifieth the church. 
 
 5 1 would that ye all spake with ton- 
 gues, but rather that ye prophesied : for 
 greater is he that prophesieth than he 
 that speaketh with tongues, except he 
 
 13 If I speak with the tongues of men 
 and of angels, but have not love, I am 
 become * sounding brass, or a clausing 
 21 cymbal. And if I have the gift of 
 prophecy, and know all mysteries and 
 all knowledge : and if 1 have all faith, 
 so as to remove mountains, but have not 
 3] love, I am nothiug. And if I bestow 
 all my goods to feed the poor, and if I 
 give my body Ho be burned, but have 
 4] not love, it profiteth me nothing. Love 
 suffereth long, a/zrMskind : love envieth. 
 not ; lore vaunteth not itself, is not 
 51 puffed up. doth not behave itself un- 
 seemly, seeketh not its own, is not ■'■• pro- 
 61 voked. taketh not account of evil; re- 
 joiceth not in unrighteousness, but re- 
 7] joiceth with the truth ; 2 beareth all 
 things, believeth all things, hopeth all 
 8] things, endureth all things. Love 
 never faileth : but whether there be 
 prophecies, they shall be done away; 
 whether there be tongues, they shall 
 cease ; whether there be knowledge, it 
 91 shall be done away. For we know in 
 101 part, and we prophesy in part : but 
 when that which is perfect is come, * 
 that which is in part shall be done away. 
 11] When I was a child, I spake as* a 
 child. I felt as a child, I thought as a 
 child : now that I am become a man, I 
 121 have put away childish things. For 
 now we see in a* mirror, 3 darkly ; but 
 then face to face: now 1 know in part : 
 but then shall I 4 know even as also I 
 13] have been 6 known. But now abideth 
 faith, hope, love, these three; 6 and the 
 'greatest of these is love. 
 
 14 Follow after love: yet desire ear- 
 nestly spiritual gifts, but rather that ye 
 2] may prophesy. For he that speaketh in 
 a* tongue speaketh not unto men. but 
 unto God ; for no man 8 understandeth * ; 
 but in the spirit he speaketh mysteries. 
 3] But he that prophesieth speaketh unto 
 men * edification, and comfort, and 
 4] consolation. He that speaketh in a * 
 tongue 9 edifieth himself; but he that 
 5] prophesieth 9 edifieth the church. Now 
 I would have you all speak with tongues, 
 but rather that ye should prophesy : and 
 greater is he that prophesieth than he 
 that speaketh with tongues, except he 
 
 ljtfany ancient authorities read that I may 
 glory. *20r, covereth. 3Gr. in a riddle. *Gr. 
 know fully. $<jrr . known fully , 60r, but greater 
 than the^e. ?Gr. greater. 8Gr. heareth. 9Gr. 
 buildeth up. 
 
300 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 interpret, that the church may receive 
 edifying. 
 
 6 Now, brethren, if I come unto you 
 speaking: with tongues, what shall I 
 profit you, except I shall speak to you 
 either "by revelation, or by knowledge, 
 or by prophesying, or by doctrine? 
 
 7 And even things without life giving 
 sound, whether pipe or harp, except 
 they give a distinction in the sounds, 
 how shall it be known what is piped or 
 harped ? 
 
 8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain 
 sound, who shall prepare himself to the 
 battle? 
 
 9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by the 
 tongue words easy to be understood, 
 how shall it be known what is spoken ? 
 for ye shall speak into the air. 
 
 10 There are, it may be, so many kinds 
 of voices in the world, and none of them 
 is without signification. 
 
 11 Therefore if I know not the meaning 
 of the voice, I shall be unto unto him 
 that speaketh a barbarian, and he that 
 speaketh shall be a barbarian unto me. 
 
 12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are 
 zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye 
 may excel to the edifying of the church. 
 
 13 Wherefore let him that speaketh in 
 an unknown tongue pray that he may in- 
 terpret. 
 
 14 For if I pray in an unknown tongue, 
 my spirit prayeth, but my understand- 
 ing is unfruitful. 
 
 15 What is it then ? I will pray with 
 the spirit, and I will pray with the un- 
 derstanding also : I will sing with the 
 spirit, and I will sing with the under- 
 standing also. 
 
 16 Else, when thou shalt bless with the 
 spirit, how shall he that occupieth the 
 room of the unlearned say Amen at thy 
 giving of thanks, seeing he understand- 
 eth not what thou say est ? 
 
 17 For thou verily givest thanks well, 
 but the other is not edified. 
 
 18 I thank my God, I speak with ton- 
 gues more than ye all : 
 
 19 Yet in the church I had rather speak 
 five words with my understanding, that 
 by my voice I might teach others also, 
 than ten thousand words in an unknown 
 tongue. 
 
 20 Brethren, be not children in under- 
 standing : howbeit in malace be ye chil- 
 dren, but in understanding be men. 
 
 21 In the law it is written, With men of 
 other tongues and other lips will I speak 
 unto this people; and yet for all that 
 will they not hear me, saith the Lord. 
 
 22 W T herefore tongues are for a sign, 
 not to them that believe, but to them 
 that believe not: but prophesying serv- 
 eth not for them that believe not, but for 
 them which believe. 
 
 23 If therefore the whole church be 
 come together into one place, and all 
 speak with tongues, and there come in 
 
 interpret, that the church may receive 
 6] edifying. But now, brethren, if I 
 come unto you speaking with tongues, 
 what shall I profit you, unless I speak 
 to you either by way of revelation, or of 
 knowledge, or of prophesying, or of 
 7) teaching? * Even things without 
 life, giving a voice, whether pipe or 
 harp, if they give not a distinction in 
 the sounds, how shall it be known what 
 8] is piped or harped ? For if the trum- 
 pet give an uncertain voice, who shall 
 9] prepare himself for war? So also ye, 
 unless ye utter by the tongue speech 
 easy to be understood, how shall it be 
 known what is spoken ? for ye will be 
 10] speaking into the air. There are, it 
 may be, so many kinds of voices in the 
 world, and *no kind is without signifi- 
 11] cation. If then I know not the 
 meaning of the voice, I shall be to him 
 that speaketh a barbarian, and he that 
 speaketh will be a barbarian 2 unto me. 
 12J So also ye, since ye are zealous of 
 Spiritual gifts, seek that ye may abound 
 unto the edifying of the church. 
 13J Wherefore let him that speaketh in a 
 * tongue pray that he may interpret. 
 14] For if I pray in a * tongue, my spirit 
 prayeth, but mv understanding is un- 
 15J fruitful. What is it then? I will 
 pray with the spirit, and I will pray 
 with the understanding also : I will 
 sing with the spirit, and I will sing 
 16] with the understanding also. Else if 
 thou bless with the spirit, how shall he 
 that rllieth the place of 4 the unlearned 
 say the Amen at thy giving of thanks, 
 seeing he knoweth not what thou say- 
 17] est? For thou verily givest thanks 
 18] well, but the other is not 5 edified. I 
 thank * God, I speak with tongues 
 19] more than you all : howbeit in the 
 church I had rather speak five words 
 with my understanding, that * * I 
 might instruct others also, than ten 
 thousand words in a * tongue. 
 20] Brethren, be not children in mind : 
 howbeit in malice be ye babes, but in 
 21] mind be 6 men. In the law it is writ- 
 ten, By men of strange tongues and by 
 the lips of strangers will 1 speak unto 
 this people ; and not even thus will they 
 22] hear me, saith the Lord. Wherefore 
 tongues are for a sign, not to them that 
 believe, but to the unbelieving: but 
 prophesying is for a sign, not to the 
 unbelieving, but to them that believe. 
 23] If therefore the whole church be as- 
 sembled together * *, and all speak with 
 
 lOr, nothing is without voice. 2()r, in my 
 case. 3Gr. spirits. *Oi, him that is without 
 gifts: and so in ver. 23, 24. &Gr. builded up. 
 6Gi . of full age. 
 
I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 301 
 
 those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, 
 will they not say that ye are mad? 
 
 24 But if all prophesy, and there come 
 in one that believeth not, or one un- 
 learned, he is convinced of all, he is 
 judged of all : 
 
 25 And thus are the secrets of his heart 
 made manifest ; and so falling down on 
 his face he will worship God, and report 
 that God is in you of a truth. 
 
 26 How is it then, brethren ? when ye 
 come together, every one of you hath a 
 psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, 
 hath a revelation, hath an interpreta- 
 tion. Let all things be done unto edi- 
 fying. 
 
 27 If any man speak in an unknown 
 tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by 
 three, and that by course ; and let one 
 interpret. 
 
 28 But if there be no interpreter, let 
 him keep silence in the church ; and let 
 him speak to himself, and to God. 
 
 29 Let the prophets speak two or three, 
 and let the other judge. 
 
 30 If any thing be revealed to another 
 that sitteth by, let the first hold his 
 peace. 
 
 31 For ye may all prophesy one by one, 
 that all may learn, and aUniay be com- 
 forted. 
 
 32 And the spirits of the prophets are 
 subject to the prophets. 
 
 33 For God is not the author of confu- 
 sion, but of peace, as in all churches of 
 the saints. 
 
 34 Let your women keep silence in the 
 churches : for it is not permitted unto 
 them to speak ; but they are commanded 
 to be under obedience, as also saith the 
 law. 
 
 35 And if they will learn any thing, 
 let them ask their husbands at home : 
 for it is a shame for women to speak in 
 the church. 
 
 36 What ! came the word of God out 
 from you ? or came it unto you only ? 
 
 37 If any man think himself to be a 
 prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowl- 
 edge that the things that I write unto 
 you are the commandments of the Lord. 
 
 38 But if any man be ignorant, let him 
 be ignorant. 
 
 39 Wherefore, brethren, covet to proph- 
 esy, and forbid not to speak with 
 tongues. 
 
 40 Let all things be done decently and 
 in order. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Certainty of the resurrection. 
 
 MOREOVER, brethren, I declare unto 
 you the gospel which I preached 
 unto you, which also ye have received, 
 and wherein ye stand ; 
 
 2 By which also ye are saved, if ye 
 keep in memory what I preached unto 
 you, unless ye have believed in vain. 
 
 3 For I delivered unto you first of all 
 
 tongues, and there come in men unlearn- 
 ed or unbelieving, will they not say that 
 24] ye are mad ? But if all prophesy, 
 and there come in one unbelieving or 
 * unlearned, he is 1 reproved by all, he is 
 25] judged by all ; * the secrets of his 
 heart are made manifest ; and so he will 
 fall down on his face and worship God, 
 declaring that God is 2 aniong you in- 
 deed. 
 
 26] What is it then, brethren? When 
 ye come together, each one hath a psalm, 
 hath a teaching, hath a revelation, hath 
 a tongue, hath an interpretation. Let 
 27] all things be done unto edifying, if 
 any man speaketh in a * tongue, let it be 
 by'two, or at the most * three, and that 
 28] in turn; and let one interpret : but if 
 there be no interpreter, let him keep si- 
 lence in the church ; and let him speak 
 29] to himself, and to God. And let the 
 prophets speak by two or three, and let 
 30] the others 3 discern. But if a revela- 
 tion be made to another sitting by Jet the 
 31] first keep silence. For ye all can 
 prophesy one by one, that all may learn, 
 32] and all may be 4 comforted ; and the 
 spirits of the prophets are subject to the 
 33] prophets; for God is not a God of 
 confusion, but of peace; as in all the 
 churches of the saints. 
 34] Let the women^eep silence in the 
 churches : for it is not permitted unto 
 them to speak ; but let them be in sub- 
 35] jection, as also saith the law. And 
 if they would learn any thing, let them 
 ask their own husbands at home : for it 
 is shameful for a woman to speak in the 
 36] church. What? was it from you that 
 the word of God went forth? or came it 
 unto you alone? 
 
 37] If any man thinketh himself to be 
 a prophet, or spiritual, let him take 
 knowledge of the things which I write 
 unto you, that they are the command- 
 38] ment of the Lord. 5 But if any man 
 is ignorant, let him be ignorant. 
 39] W'herefore, my brethren, desire ear- 
 nestly to prophesy, and forbid not to 
 40] speak with tongues. But let all 
 things be done decently and in order. 
 15 Now I make known unto you, breth- 
 ren, the gospel which I preached unto 
 you, which also ye received, wherein 
 2] also ye stand, by which also ye are 
 6 saved ; I make tcnown, I say, "in 
 what words I preached it unto you, if 
 ye hold it fast, except ye believed 8 in 
 3] vain. For I delivered unto you first 
 
 lOr, convicted. 20r, in. 3Gr. discriminate. 
 40r, exhorted. 5Many ancient authorities 
 read But if any man Tcnoweth not, he is not 
 known. 60r, saved, if , ye hold fast what l 
 preached unto you, except &c. "Gr, with what 
 word. 80r, without cause. 
 
302 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 that which I also received, how that 
 Christ died for our sins according to the 
 Scriptures : 
 
 4 And that he was buried, and that he 
 rose again the third day according to the 
 Scriptures: 
 
 5 And that he was seen of Cephas, then 
 of the twelve : 
 
 6 After that, he was seen of about five 
 hundred brethren at once ; of whom the 
 greater part remain unto this present, 
 but some are fallen asleep. 
 
 7 After that, he was seen of James ; 
 then of all the apostles. 
 
 8 And last of all he was seen of me 
 also, as of one born out of due time. 
 
 9 For I am the least of the apostles, 
 that am not meet to be called an apostle, 
 because I persecuted the church of God. 
 
 10 But by the grace of God I am what 
 I am : and his grace which was bestowed 
 upon me was not in vain ; but I la- 
 boured more abundantly than they all : 
 yet not I, but the grace of God which 
 was with me. 
 
 11 Therefore whether it were I or they, 
 so we preach, and so ye believed. 
 
 12 Now if Christ be preached that he 
 rose from the dead, how say some 
 among you that there is no resurrec- 
 tion of the dead ? 
 
 13 But if there be no resurrection of 
 the dead, then is Christ not risen : 
 
 14 And if Christ be not risen, then is 
 our preaching vain, and your faith is also 
 vain. 
 
 15 Yea, and we are found false wit- 
 nesses of God ; because we have testified 
 of God that he raised up Christ: whom 
 he raised not up, if so be that the dead 
 rise not. 
 
 16 For if the dead rise not, then is not 
 Christ raised : 
 
 17 And if Christ be not raised, your 
 faith is vain ; ye are yet in your sins. 
 
 18 Then they also which are fallen 
 asleep in Christ are perished. 
 
 19 It irVthis life only we have hope in 
 Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 
 
 20 But now is Christ risen from the 
 dead, and become the firstfruitsof them 
 that slept. 
 
 21 For since by man came death, by 
 man came also the resurrection of the 
 dead. 
 
 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in 
 Christ shall all be made alive. 
 
 23 But every man in his own order : 
 Christ the firstfruits; afterward they 
 that are Christ's at his coming. 
 
 24 Then cometh the end, when he shall 
 have delivered up the kingdom to God, 
 even the Father; when he shall have 
 put down all rule, and all authority and 
 power. 
 
 25 For he must reign, till he hath put 
 all enemies under his feet. 
 
 26 The last enemy that shall be des- 
 troyed is death. 
 
 of all that which also I received, how 
 that Christ died for our sins according to 
 4] the scriptures ; and that he was buri- 
 ed ; and that he hath been raised on the 
 third day according to the scriptures; 
 51 and that he appeared to Cephas ; then 
 6] to the twelve ; then he appeared to 
 above five hundred brethren at once, of 
 whom the greater part remain until now, 
 7] but some are fallen asleep ; then he 
 appeared to James ; then to all the apos- 
 8] ties; and last of all, as unto one born 
 but of due time, he appeared to me also. 
 91 For 1 am the least of the apostles, 
 that am not meet to be called an apos- 
 tle, because I persecuted the church of 
 10J God. But by the grace of God I am 
 what I am: and his grace which was 
 bestowed upon me was not found Wain ; 
 but I laboured more abundantly than 
 they all : yet not I, but the grace of God 
 11] which was with me. Whether then 
 it be I or they, so we preach, and so ye 
 believed. 
 
 12] Now if Christ is preached that he 
 hath been raised from the dead, how 
 say some among you that there is no 
 13] resurrection of the dead ? But if there 
 is no resurrection of the dead, neither 
 14] hath Christ been raised: and if 
 Christ hath not been raised, then is our 
 preaching 1 vain, 2 * your faith also is 
 15] 1 vain. Yea, and we are found false 
 witnesses of God ; because we witnessed 
 of God that he raised up 3 Christ : whom 
 he raised not up, if so be that the dead 
 16] are not raised. For if the dead are 
 not raised, neither hath Christ been 
 17] raised : and if Christ hath not been 
 raised, your faith is vain ; ye are yet in 
 18] your sins. Then they also which 
 are fallen asleep in Christ have perishetl. 
 19] 4 If in this life only we have hoped in 
 Christ, we are of all men most pitiable. 
 20] But now hath Christ been raised 
 from the dead, * the firstfruits of them 
 21] that are asleep. For since by man 
 came death, by man came also the resur- 
 22] rection of the dead. For as in Adam 
 all die, so also in 3 Christ shall all be 
 23] made alive. But each in his own 
 order : Christ the firstfruits ; then they 
 24] that are Christ's, at his 5 coming. Then 
 cometh the end, when he shall deliver up 
 the kingdom to 6 God, even the Father ; 
 when he shall have abolished all rule 
 25] and all authority and power. For 
 he must reign, till he hath put all his 
 26] enemies under his feet. The last en- 
 emy that shall be abolished is death. 
 
 10r, void. 2Some ancient authorities read 
 our. 3Gr. the Christ. 40r, If we have only 
 hoped in Christ in this life. 5Gr .presence. 6Gr. 
 the God and Father. 
 
I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 303 
 
 27 For he hath put all things under his 
 feet. But when he saith, All things are 
 put under him, it is manifest that he is 
 excepted, which did put all things under 
 him. 
 
 28 And when all things shall be sub- 
 dued unto him, then shall the Son also 
 himself be subject unto him that put 
 all things under him, that God may be 
 all in all. 
 
 29 Else what shall they do which are 
 baptized for the dead, if the dead rise 
 not at all? why are they then baptized 
 for the dead ? 
 
 30 And why stand we in jeopardy every 
 hour ? 
 
 31 I protest by your rejoicing which I 
 have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 
 
 32 If after the manner of men I have 
 fought with beasts at Ephesus, what ad- 
 van tageth it me, if the dead rise not? 
 let us eat and drink ; for to morrow we 
 die. 
 
 33 Be not deceived : evil communica- 
 tions corrupt good manners. 
 
 34 A wake to righteousness, and sin not ; 
 for some have not the knowledge of 
 God : I speak this to your shame. 
 
 35 But some man will say, How are the 
 dead raised up? and with what body do 
 they come ? 
 
 36 Thou fool, that which thou sowestis 
 not quickened, except it die: 
 
 37 And that which thou sowest, thou 
 sowest not that body that shall be, but 
 bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or 
 of some other grain: 
 
 38 But God giveth it a body as it hath 
 pleased him, and to every seed his own 
 bodv. 
 
 39 All flesh is not the same flesh : but 
 tJiere is one kind of flesh of men, another 
 flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and an- 
 other of birds. 
 
 40 There are also celestial bodies, and 
 bodies terrestrial : but the glory of the 
 celestial is one, and the glory of the ter- 
 restrial is another. 
 
 41 There is one glory of the sun, and 
 another glory of the moon, and another 
 glory of the stars ; for one star differeth 
 from another star in glory. 
 
 42 So also is the resurrection of the 
 dead. It is sown in corruption, it is 
 raised in incorruption: 
 
 43 It is sown in dishonour, it is raised 
 in glory : it is sown in weakness, it is 
 raised in power : 
 
 44 It is sown a natural body, it is raised 
 a spiritual body. There is a natural 
 body, and thereis a spiritual body. 
 
 45 And so it is written, The first man 
 Adam was made a living soul; the last 
 Adam was wade a quickening spirit. 
 
 46 Howbeit that was not first which is 
 spiritual, but that which is natural ; and 
 afterward that which is spiritual. 
 
 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy : 
 the second man is the lord Jrom heaven. 
 
 27] For, He pnt all things in subjection 
 under his feet. ] But when he saith, All 
 things are put in subjection, it is evident 
 that he is excepted who did subject all 
 28J things unto him. And when all 
 things have been subjected unto him, 
 then shall the Son also himself be sub- 
 jected to him that did subject all things 
 unto him, that God may be all in all. 
 29] Else what shall they do which are 
 baptized for the dead ? if the dead are 
 not raised at all, why then are they bap- 
 301 tized for them? * why do we also 
 31] stand in jeopardy every hour? I pro- 
 test by 2 that glorying in you, brethren, 
 which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, 
 32] I die daily. If after the manner of 
 men I fought with beasts at Ephesus, 
 3 what doth it profit me ? If the dead are 
 not raised, let us eat and drink, for to- 
 33] morrow we die. Be not deceived : 
 Evil company doth corrupt good man- 
 34] ners. 4 Awake up righteously, and 
 sin not ; for some have no * knowledge 
 of God : I speak this to move you to 
 shame. 
 
 35] But some one will say, How are the 
 dead raised * ? and with what manner 
 36] of body do they come ? Thou fool- 
 ish one, that which thou thyself sowest 
 37] is not quickened, except it die : and 
 that which thou sowest, thou sowest not 
 the body that shall be, but a bare grain, 
 it may chance of wheat, or of some other 
 38] kind ; but God giveth it a body even 
 as it pleased him, and to each seed a 
 39] body of its own. All flesh is not the 
 same flesh : but there is one * flesh of 
 men, and another flesh of beasts, and 
 another flesh of birds, and another of 
 40] fishes. There are also celestial bod- 
 ies, and bodies terrestrial : but the glory 
 of the celestial is on e, and the glory of 
 41] the terrestrial is another. There is 
 one glory of the sun, and another glory 
 of the moon, and another glory of the 
 stars ; for one star differeth from anoth- 
 42] er star in glory. So also is the resur- 
 rection of the dead. It is sown in cor- 
 ruption; it is raised in incorruption: 
 43] it is sown in dishonour ; it is raised 
 in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is 
 44] raised in power: it is sown a nat- 
 ural body ; it is raised a spiritual body. 
 If there is a natural body, there is also 
 45] a spiritual body. So also it is writ- 
 ten, The first man Adam became a living 
 soul. The last Adam became a life- 
 46] giving spirit. Howbeit that is not first 
 which is spiritual, but that which is nat- 
 ural ; then that which is spiritual. 
 47] The first man is of the earth, earthy : 
 
 lOr, But when he shall have sard, All things 
 are put in subjection {evidently excepting him 
 that did subject all things unto him), when, I say, 
 all things &c. 20r, your glorying. 30r , what doth 
 it profit me, if the dead are not raised ? Let us cat 
 $c, 4Grj\ Awake out of drunkenness righteously. 
 
304 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 48 As is the earthy, such are they also 
 that are earthy : and as is the heavenly, 
 such are they also that are heavenly. 
 
 49 And as we have borne the image of 
 the earthy, we shall also bear the image 
 of the heavenly. 
 
 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh 
 and blood cannot inherit the kingdom 
 of God ; neither doth corruption inherit 
 incorruption. 
 
 51 Behold, I shew you a mystery; We 
 shall not all sleep, but we shall all be 
 changed, 
 
 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an 
 eye, at the last trump : for the trumpet 
 shall sound, and the dead shall be raised 
 incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 
 
 53 For this corruptible must put on in- 
 corruption, and this mortal must put on 
 immortality. 
 
 54 So when this corruptible shall have 
 put on incorruption, and this mortal 
 shall have put on immortality, then 
 shall be brought to pass the saying that 
 is written, Death is swallowed up in vic- 
 tory. 
 
 55 O death, where is thy sting ? O grave, 
 where is thy victory ? 
 
 56 The sting of death is sin ; and the 
 strength of sin is the law. 
 
 57 But thanks be to God, which giveth 
 us the victory through our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, 
 be ye steadfast, unmoveable, always 
 abounding in the work of the Lord, for- 
 asmuch as ye know that your labour is 
 not in vain in the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Exhortations and salutations. 
 
 NOW concerning the collection for the 
 saints, as I have given order to the 
 churches of Galatia, even so do ye. 
 
 2 Upon the first day of the week let 
 every one of you lay by him in store, as 
 God hath prospered him, that there be 
 no gatherings when I come. 
 
 3 And when I come, whomsoever ye 
 shall approve by your letters, them will 
 I send to bring your liberality unto Je- 
 rusalem. 
 
 4 And if it be meet that I go also, they 
 shall go with me. 
 
 5 Now I will come unto you, when I 
 shall pass through Macedonia : for I do 
 pass through Macedonia. 
 
 6 And it may be that I will abide, yea, 
 and winter with you, that ye may bring 
 me on my journey whithersoever I go. 
 
 7 For I will not see you now by the 
 way ; but I trust to tarry a while with 
 you, if the Lord permit. 
 
 8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pen- 
 tecost. 
 
 9 For a great door and effectual is 
 opened unto me, and there are many ad- 
 versaries, 
 
 48] the second man is * of heaven. As is 
 the earthy, such are they also that are 
 earthy: and as is the heavenly, such 
 49] are they also that are heavenly. And 
 as we have borne the image of the 
 earthy, l we shall also bear the image of 
 the heavenly. 
 
 50] Now this I say, brethren, that flesh 
 and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of 
 God ; neither doth corruption inherit in- 
 51] corruption. Behold, I tell you a mys- 
 tery : We shall not all sleep, but we shall 
 52] all be changed, in a moment, in the 
 twinkling of an eye, at the last trump : 
 for the trumpet shall sound, and the 
 dead shall be raised incorruptible, and 
 53] we shall be changed. For this cor- 
 ruptible must put on incorruption, and 
 this mortal must put on immortali- 
 54] ty. But when 2 this corruptible 
 shall have put on incorruption, and this 
 mortal shall have put on immortality, 
 then shall come to pass the saying that is 
 written, Death is swallowed up 3 in vic- 
 55] tory. O death, where is thy victo- 
 ry ? O death, where is thy sting? 
 56] The sting of death is sin ; and the 
 57] power of sin is the law : but thanks 
 be to God, which giveth us the victo- 
 ry through our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 58] Wherefore, my beloved brethren, 
 be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always 
 abounding in the work of the Lord, for- 
 asmuch as ye know that your labour is 
 not 4 vain in the Lord. 
 16 Now concerning the collection for 
 the saints, as I gave order to the churches 
 2] of Galatia, so also do ye. Upon the 
 first day of the week let each one of you 
 lay by him in store, as he may prosper, 
 that no collections be made when I come. 
 3] And when I arrive, 5 whomsoever ye 
 shall approve by * letters, them will I 
 send to carry your bounty unto Jerusa- 
 4] lem : and if it be meet for me to go 
 5] also, they shall go with me. But I will 
 come unto you, when I shall have passed 
 through Macedonia ; for I do pass 
 6] through Macedonia; but with you it 
 may be that I shall abide, or even win- 
 ter, that ye may set me forward on my 
 7] journey whithersoever I go. For I do 
 not wish to see you now by the way ; for 
 I hope to tarry a while with you, if the 
 81 Lord permit. But I will tarry at 
 9] Ephesus until Pentecost ; for a great 
 door and effectual is .opened unto me, 
 and there are many adversaries. 
 
 lMany ancient authorities read let us also 
 bear. 2Many ancient authorities omit this 
 corruptible shall have put on incorrruption, and. 
 30r, victoriously. 40r, void. 50r, whomsoever 
 ye shall approve, them will I send with letters. 
 
II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 305 
 
 10 Now if Timotheus come, see that he 
 may be with you without fear : for he 
 worketh the work of the Lord, as I also 
 do. 
 
 11 Let no man therefore despise him : 
 but conduct him forth in peace, that he 
 may come unto me : for I look for him 
 with the brethren. 
 
 12 As touching our brother Apollos, I 
 greatly desired him to come unto you 
 with the brethren : but his will was not 
 at all to come at this time : but he will 
 come when he shall have convenient 
 time. 
 
 13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, 
 quit you like men, be strong. 
 
 14 Let all your things be done with 
 charity. 
 
 15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye know 
 the house of Stephanas, that it is the 
 firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have 
 addicted themselves to the ministry of 
 the saints,) 
 
 16 That ve submit yourselves unto 
 such, and * to every one that helpeth 
 with us, and laboureth. 
 
 17 I am glad of the coming of Steph- 
 anas and Fortunatus and Achaicus: for 
 that which was lacking on your part 
 they have supplied. 
 
 18 For they have refreshed my spirit 
 and yours : therefore acknowledge ye 
 them that are such. 
 
 19 The churches of Asia salute you. 
 Aquila and Priscilla salute you much 
 in the Lord, with the church that is in 
 their house. 
 
 20 All the brethren greet you. Greet 
 ye one another with a holy kiss. 
 
 21 The salutation of me Paul with mine 
 own hand. 
 
 22 If any man love not the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, let him be Anathema, Maran 
 atha. 
 
 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with you. 
 
 24 My love be with you all in Christ Je- 
 sus. Amen. 
 
 10] Now if Timothy come, see that he 
 be with you without fear; for he work- 
 eth the work of the Lord, as I also do: 
 11] let no man therefore despise him. 
 But set him forward on his journey in 
 peace, that he may come unto me : fori 
 12] expect him with the brethren. Rut 
 as touching Apollos the brother, I be- 
 sought him much to come unto you with 
 the brethren : and it was not at all *his 
 will to come now ; but he will come 
 when he shall have opportunity. 
 131 Watch ye. stand fast in the faith, 
 14] quit you like men, be strong. Let all 
 that ye do be done in love. 
 15] Now I beseech you, brethren (ye 
 know the house of Stephanas, that it is 
 the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they 
 have set themselves to minister unto the 
 16] saints), that ye also be in subjection 
 unto such, and to every one that help- 
 17] eth in the work and laboureth. And 
 I rejoice at the 2 coming of Stephanas 
 and Fortunatus and Achaicus: for that 
 which was lacking on your part they 
 18] supplied. For they refreshed my 
 spirit and yours: acknowledge ye there- 
 fore them that are such. 
 19] The churches of Asia salute you. 
 Aquila and Prisca salute you much in 
 the Lord, with the church that is in their 
 20] house. All the brethren salute you. 
 Salute * one another with a holy kiss. 
 211 The salutation of me Paul with 
 22] mine own hand. If any man loveth 
 not the Lord, let him be anathema. 
 231 3 Maran atha. The grace oithe Lord 
 24] Jesus Christ be with you. My love 
 be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen. 
 
 lOr, God's will that he should come now. 2Gr. 
 presence. 3That is, Our Lord cometh. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Paul's comfort in trials. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by 
 the will of God, and Timothy our 
 brother, unto the church of God which 
 is at Corinth, with all the saints which 
 are in all Achaia : 
 
 2 Grace be to you, and peace, from God 
 our Father, and from the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus 
 through the will of God, and Tim- 
 othv *our brother, unto the church of 
 God which is at Corinth, with all the 
 saints which are in the whole of Achaia : 
 2] Grace * to you and peace from God 
 our Father and * the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 lGr. the brother. 
 
306 
 
 n. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 3 Blessed be God, even the Father of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of 
 mercies, and the God of all comfort ; 
 
 4 Who comforteth us in all our tribu- 
 lation, that we may be able to comfort 
 them which are in any trouble, by the 
 comfort wherewith we ourselves are 
 comforted of God. 
 
 5 For as the sufferings of Christ abound 
 in us, so our consolation alsoaboundeth 
 bv Christ. 
 
 6 And whether we be afflicted, it is for 
 your consolation and salvation, which 
 is effectual in the enduring of the same 
 sufferings which we also suffer: or 
 whether we be comforted, it is for your 
 consolation and salvation. 
 
 7 And our hope of you is steadfast, 
 knowing:, that as ye are partakers of the 
 sufferings, so shall ye be also of the con- 
 solation. 
 
 8 For we would not brethren, have 
 you ignorant of our trouble which came 
 to us in Asia, that we were pressed out 
 of measure, above strength, insomuch 
 that we despaired even of life : 
 
 9 But we had the sentence of death in 
 ourselves, that we should not trust in 
 ourselves, but in God which raiseth the 
 dcfid * 
 
 10 Who delivered us from so great a 
 death, and doth deliver : in whom we 
 trust that he will yet deliver us ; 
 
 11 Ye also helping together by prayer 
 for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us 
 bv the means of many persons thanks 
 niav be given by many on our behalf. 
 
 12 'For our rejoicing is this, the testi- 
 monv of our conscience, that in sim- 
 plicity and godly sincerity, not with 
 fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of 
 God, we have had our conversation in 
 the world, and more abundantly to you- 
 ward. 
 
 13 For we write none other things unto 
 you, than what ye read or acknowledge ; 
 and I trust ye shall acknowledge even 
 to the end ; 
 
 14 As also ye have acknowledged us in 
 part, that we are your rejoicing, even 
 as ye also are ours in the day of the 
 Lord Jesus. 
 
 15 And in this confidence I was mind- 
 ed to come unto you before, that ye 
 might have a second benefit ; 
 
 16 And to pass by you into Macedonia, 
 and to come again out of Macedonia 
 unto you, and of you to be brought on 
 my way toward Judea. 
 
 17 When I therefore was thus minded, 
 did I use lightness? or the things that 
 I purpose, do I purpose according to the 
 flesh, that with me there should be yea, 
 yea, and nay, nay? 
 
 18 But as God is true, our word toward 
 you was not vea and nay. 
 
 19 For the 'Son of God, Jesus Christ, 
 who was preached among you by us, 
 even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, 
 
 3] Blessed be the God and Father of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of 
 mercies and * God of all comfort; 
 4] who comforteth us in all our affliction, 
 that we may be able to comfort them 
 that are in any affliction, through the 
 comfort wherewith we ourselves are 
 51 comforted of God. For as the suffer- 
 ings of Christ abound unto us, even so 
 our comfort also aboundeth through 
 6] Christ. But whether we be afflicted, 
 it is for your comfort and salvation ; or 
 whether we be comforted, it is for 
 your comfort, which worketh in the pa- 
 tient enduring of the same sufferings 
 7] which we also suffer : and our hope 
 for you is stedfast ; knowing that, as ye 
 are partakers of the sufferings, so also 
 8] are ye of the comfort. For we would 
 not have you ignorant, brethren, con- 
 cerning our affliction which befell us 
 in Asia, that we were weighed down 
 exceedingly, beyond our power, inso- 
 much that we despaired even of life: 
 9J *yea, we ourselves have had the An- 
 swer of death within ourselves, that we 
 should not trust in ourselves, but in God 
 10] which raiseth the dead: who deliv- 
 ered us out of so great a death, and will 
 deliver : on whom we have 3 set our hope 
 11 ] that he will also still deliver us ; ye 
 also helping together on our behalf by 
 your supplication; that, for the gift be- 
 stowed upon us by * means of many * 
 thanks may be given by many persons 
 on our behalf. 
 
 12] For our glorying is this, the testimo- 
 ny of our conscience, that in holiness 
 and sincerity of God. not in fleshly wis- 
 dom but in the grace of God, we be- 
 haved ourselves in the world, and more 
 13] abundantly to you-ward. For we 
 write none other thiiigs unto you, than 
 what ye read or even acknowledge, and 
 I hope ye will acknowledge unto the end: 
 14] as also ye did acknowledge us in part, 
 that we are your glorying, even as ye also 
 are ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus. 
 15] And in this confidence 1 was mind- 
 ed to come before unto you, that ye 
 16] might have a second 4 benefit : and 
 by you to pass into Macedonia, and again 
 from Macedonia to come unto you, and 
 of you to be set forward on my journey 
 17] unto Judaea. When I therefore was 
 thus minded, did I shew fickleness? or 
 the things that I purpose, do I purpose 
 according to the flesh, that with me 
 there should be the yea vea and the 
 18] nay nay? But as God is faithful, 
 our word toward you is not vea and nay. 
 19] For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, 
 who was preached among yon 5 by us, 
 even 5 by me and Silvanus and Timothy, 
 
 10r, but we ourselves. 2f)r, sentence. 3Some 
 ancient authorities read set our hope ; and still 
 will he deliver us. 4Qr, grace. Some ancient 
 authorities read joy. 5Gr. through,. 
 
II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 507 
 
 was not yea and nay, but in him was 
 yea. 
 
 20 For all the promises of God in him 
 are yea, and in him Amen, unto the 
 glory of God by us. 
 
 21 Now he which stablisheth us with 
 you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is 
 God; 
 
 22 Who hath also sealed us, and given 
 the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. 
 
 23 Moreover I call God for a record 
 upon my soul, that to spare you I came 
 not as yet unto Corinth. 
 
 24 Not for that we have dominion over 
 your faith, but are helpless of your joy : 
 for by faith ye stand. 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 Of the excommunicated person. 
 
 BUT I determined this with myself, 
 that I would not come again to you 
 in heaviness. 
 
 2 For if I make you sorry, who is he 
 then that maketh me glad, but the same 
 which is made sorry by me ? 
 
 3 And I wrote this same unto you, lest 
 when I came, I should have sorrow 
 from them of whom 1 ought to rejoice : 
 having confidence in you all, that my 
 joy is the joy of you all. 
 
 4' For out of much affliction and an- 
 guish of heart I wrote unto you with 
 manv tears; not that ye should be 
 grieved, but that ye might know the 
 love which I have more abundantly unto 
 you . 
 
 5 But if any have caused grief, he hath 
 not grieved me, but in part: that I may 
 not overcharge you all. 
 
 6 Sufficient to such a man is this pun- 
 ishment, which was inflicted of many. 
 
 7 So that contrariwise ye ouyht rather 
 to forgive him, and comfort him, lest per- 
 haps such a one should be swallowed 
 up with overmuch sorrow. 
 
 8 Wherefore I beseech you that ye 
 would confirm your love toward him. 
 
 9 For to this end also did I write, that 
 I might know the proof of you, whether 
 ye be obedient in all things. 
 
 10 To whom ye forgive anything, I for- 
 give also: for 'if I forgave anything, to 
 whom I forgave it, for your sakes for- 
 gave I it in the person of Christ : 
 
 11 Lest Satan should get an advantage 
 of us : for we are not ignorant of his de- 
 vices. 
 
 12 Furthermore, when I came to Troas 
 to preach Christ's gospel, and a door was 
 opened unto me of the Lord, 
 
 13 I had no rest in my spirit, because I 
 found not Titus my brother: but taking 
 my leave of them,* I went from thence 
 into Macedonia. 
 
 14 Now thanks be unto God, which al- 
 ways causeth us to triumph in Christ, 
 and maketh manifest the savour of his 
 knowledge by us in everyplace. 
 
 was not yea and nay, but in him is yea. 
 20] For how many soever be the prom- 
 ises of God, in him is the yea: where- 
 fore also through him is the Amen, un- 
 21] to the glory of God through us. Now 
 he that stablisheth us with you Hn 
 22] Christ, and anointed us, is God ; 2 who 
 also sealed us, and gave us the earnest 
 of the Spirit in our hearts. 
 23] But I call God for a witness upon 
 my soul, that to spare you I forbare to 
 24] come unto Corinth. Not * that we 
 have lordship over your faith, but are 
 helpers of your joy: forby 3 faith ye stand. 
 2 4 But I 'determined this for myself, 
 that I would not come again to you 
 2] with sorrow. For if I make you sor- 
 ry, who then is he that maketh me glad, 
 3] but he that is made sorry by me ? And 
 I wrote this very thing, lest, when I 
 came, 1 should have sorrow from them 
 of whom I ought to rejoice ; having 
 confidence in you all, that my joy is 
 4] the joy of you all. For out of much 
 affliction and anguish of heart 1 wrote 
 unto you with many tears; not that ye 
 should be made sorry, but that ye might 
 know the love which I have more 
 abundantly unto you. 
 5] But if any hath caused sorrow, he 
 hath caused sorrow, not to me, but in 
 part (that I press not too heavily) to 
 CJ you all. Sufficient to such a one is 
 this punishment which was inflicted by 
 7] 5 1he many; so that contrariwise ye 
 should 6 rather forgive him and comfort 
 him, lest by any means such a one 
 should be swallowed up with his over- 
 8] much sorrow. Wherefore I beseech 
 you to confirm your love toward him. 
 91 For to this end also did I write, that I 
 might know the proof of you, i whether 
 10] ye are obedient in all things. But to 
 whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive 
 also : for what I also have forgiven, if I 
 have forgiven any thing, for your sakes 
 have I forgiven it in the 8 person of 
 11] Christ: that no advantage may be 
 gained over us by Satan: for we arc not 
 ignorant of his devices. 
 12] Now when I came to Troas for the 
 gospel of Christ, and when a door was 
 13] opened unto me in the Lord, I had 
 no relief for my spirit, because I found 
 not Titus my brother: but taking my 
 leave of them, I went forth into Mace"- 
 14] donia. But thanks be unto God, 
 which always leadeth us in triumph in 
 Christ, and* maketh manifest through 
 us the savour of his knowledge in every 
 
 lGr. into. 20r, seeing that he both sealed us. 
 3()r, your faith, ^mne ancient authorities 
 
 rend For. 5Gr. the more, ^ome ancient- au- 
 thorities omit rather. "Some ancient author- 
 ities read whereby. $Or, presence. 
 
308 
 
 H. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 15 For we are unto God a sweet savour 
 of Christ, in them that are saved, and in 
 them that perish : 
 
 16 To the one we are the savour of death 
 unto death ; and to the other the savour 
 of life unto life. And who is sufficient 
 for these things? 
 
 17 For we are not as many, which cor- 
 rupt the word of God : but as of sinceri- 
 ty, but as of God, in the sight of God 
 speak we in Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 The ministration of the Spirit. 
 
 DO we begin again to commend our- 
 selves? or need we, as some others, 
 epistles of commendation to you, or let- 
 ters of commendation from you ? 
 
 2 Ye are our epistle written in our 
 hearts, known and read of all men : 
 
 3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declar- 
 ed to be the epistle of Christ ministered 
 by us, written not with ink, but with 
 the Spirit of the living God ; not in ta- 
 bles of stone, but in fleshly tables of the 
 heart. 
 
 4 And such trust have we through 
 Christ to God -ward : 
 
 5 Not that we are sufficient of ourselves 
 to think anything as of ourselves ; but 
 our sufficiency is of God ; 
 
 6 Who also hath made us able minis- 
 ters of the new testament ; not of the 
 letter, but of the spirit: for the letter 
 killeth, but the spirit giveth life. 
 
 7 But if the ministration of death, writ- 
 ten and engraven in stones, was glorious, 
 so that the children of Israel could not 
 steadfastly behold the face of Moses for 
 the glory bf his countenance ; which glo- 
 ry was to be done away; 
 
 8 How shall not the ministration of the 
 spirit be rather glorious ? 
 
 9 For if the ministration of condemna- 
 tion be glory, much more doth the min- 
 istration of righteousness exceed in 
 glory. 
 
 10 For even that which was made glo- 
 rious had no glory in this respect, by 
 reason of the glory that excelleth. 
 
 11 For if that which is done away was 
 glorious, much more that which remain- 
 eth is glorious. 
 
 12 Seeing then that we have such hope, 
 we use great plainness of speech : 
 
 13 And not as Moses, which put a vail 
 over his face, that the children of Israel 
 could not steadfastly look to the end of 
 that which is abolished: 
 
 14 But their minds were blinded : for 
 until this day remaineth the same vail 
 untaken away in the reading of the old 
 testament ; which vail is done away in 
 Christ. 
 
 15 But even unto this day, when Moses 
 is read, the vail is upon their heart. 
 
 16 Nevertheless, when it shall turn to 
 the Lord, the vail shall be taken away. 
 
 15] place. For we are a sweet savour of 
 Christ unto God, in them that are be- 
 ing saved, and in them that are perish- 
 16] ing ; to the one * a savour from death 
 unto death ; * to the other a savour 
 from life unto life. And who is suffi- 
 17] cient for these things ? For we are not 
 as the many, Corrupting the word of 
 God : but as of sincerity, but as of God, 
 in the sight of God, speak we in Christ. 
 3 Are we beginning again to commend 
 ourselves? or need we, as do some #, 
 epistles of commendation to you or * * * 
 2] from you ? Ye are our epistle, writ- 
 ten in our hearts, known and read of all 
 3] men; being made manifest that ye are 
 an epistle of Christ, ministered by us, 
 written not with ink, but with the Spirit 
 of the living God : not in tables of stone, 
 but in tables that are hearts of flesh. 
 4] And such confidence have we through 
 5] Christ to God-ward : not that we are 
 sufficient of ourselves, to account any- 
 thing as from ourselves; but our suffi- 
 6] ciency is from God ; who also made us 
 sufficient as ministers of a new Cove- 
 nant ; not of the letter, but of the spirit: 
 for the letter killeth, but the spirit giv- 
 7] eth life. But if the ministration of 
 death, 3 written, and engraven on stones, 
 came 4 with glory, so that the children of 
 Israel could not look stedfastly upon 
 the face of Moses for the glory of his 
 face; which glory 5 was passing away: 
 8] how shall not rather the ministration 
 9] of the spirit be with glory? 6 For if 
 the ministration of condemnation is 
 glory, much rather doth the ministra- 
 tion of righteousness exceed in glory. 
 10] For verily that which hath been 
 made glorious hath not been made glori- 
 ous in this respect, by reason of the glory 
 11 J that surpasseth. For if that which 
 7 passeth away was 8 with glory, much 
 more that which remaineth is in glory. 
 12] Having therefore such a hope, we 
 13] use great boldness of speech, and are 
 not as Moses, who put a veil upon his 
 face, that the children of Israel should 
 not look stedfastly 9 on the end of that 
 14] which 5 was passing away : but their 
 10 minds were hardened: for until this 
 very day at the reading of the old n cov- 
 enant the same veil 12 remaineth unlift- 
 ed ; which veil is done away in Christ. 
 15] But • unto this day, whensoever 
 Moses is read, a veil lieth upon their 
 16] heart. But whensoever 13 it shall turn 
 to the Lord, the veil is taken away. 
 
 10r, making merchandise of the word of God. 
 20r, testament. 3Gr. in Letters. 4(*r. in. &Or, 
 was being done away. 6Many ancient author- 
 ities read For if to the ministration of condem- 
 nation there is glory. 70r, is being done away. 
 SGr. through. 90r, unto. K>Gr. thoughts. UOr, 
 testament. 120r, remaineth, it not being re- 
 vealed that it u done away. 130r, a man shall 
 turn. 
 
II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 80C 
 
 17 Now the Lord is that Spirit: and 
 where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is 
 liberty. 
 
 LS But we all, with open face behold- 
 ing as in a glass the glory of the Lord, 
 are changed into the same image from 
 glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of 
 the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Paul's support in affliction. 
 
 THEREFORE, seeing we have this 
 ministry, as we have received mercy, 
 we faint not ; 
 
 2 But have renounced the hidden 
 things of dishonesty, not walking in 
 craftiness, nor handling the word of 
 God deceitfully ; but, by manifestation 
 of the truth, commending ourselves to 
 every man's conscience in the sight of 
 God. 
 
 3 But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to 
 them that are lost : 
 
 4 In whom the god of this world hath 
 blinded the minds of them which be- 
 lieve not, lest the light of the glorious 
 gospel of Christ, who is the image of 
 God, should shine unto them. 
 
 5 For we preach not ourselves, but 
 Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves 
 your servants for Jesus' sake. 
 
 *6 For God, who commanded the light 
 to shine out of darkness, hath shined in 
 our hearts, to give the light of the know- 
 ledge of the glory of God in the face of 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 7 But we have this treasure in earthen 
 vessels, that the excellency of the power 
 may be of God, and not of us. 
 
 8 We are troubled on every side, yet 
 not distressed; we are perplexed, but 
 not in despair ; 
 
 9 Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast 
 down, but not destroyed ; 
 
 10 Always bearing about in the body 
 the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the 
 life also of Jesus might be made mani- 
 fest in our body. 
 
 11 For we which live are alway deliv- 
 ered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the 
 life also of Jesus might be made mani- 
 fest in our mortal flesh. 
 
 12 So then death worketh in us, but 
 life in you. 
 
 13 We having the same spirit of faith, 
 according as it is written, I believed, 
 and therefore have I spoken ; we also 
 believe, and therefore speak ; 
 
 14 Knowing that he which raised up 
 the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by 
 Jesus, and shall present us with you. 
 
 15 For all things are for your sakes, 
 that the abundant grace might through 
 the thanksgiving of many redound to 
 the glory of God. 
 
 16 For which cause we faint not; but 
 though our outward man perish, yet the 
 inward man is renewed day by day. 
 
 17 For our light affliction , which is but 
 
 17] Now r the Lord is the Spirit : and 
 where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is 
 18] liberty. But we all, with unveiled 
 face 1 reflectinsr as a mirror the glory of 
 the Lord, are transformed into the same 
 image from glorv to glory, even as from 
 2the Lord the Spirit. 
 4 Therefore seeing we have this minis- 
 try, even as we obtained mercy, we faint 
 2]* not: but we have renounced the hid- 
 den things of shame, not walking in 
 craftiness, nor handling the w r ord of 
 God deceitfully ; but by the manifesta- 
 tion of the truth commending ourselves 
 to every man's conscience in the sight of 
 3] God. But and if our gospel is veiled, 
 it is veiled in them that are perishing: 
 4] in whom the god of this 3 world hath 
 blinded the 4 minds of the unbelieving, 
 5 that the 6 light of the gospel of the 
 glory of Christ, who is the image of God, 
 5] should not dawn upon them. For 
 we preach not ourselves, but Christ 
 Jesus as Lord, and ourselves as your 
 6] ^servants 8 for Jesus sake. Seeing it 
 is God, that said, Light shall shine out 
 of darkness, who shined in our hearts, 
 to give the 6 light of the knowledge of the 
 glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 
 7] But we have this treasure in earthen 
 vessels, that the exceeding greatness of 
 the power may be of God, and not from 
 8] ourselves ; ive are pressed on every 
 side, yet not straitened ; * * perplexed, 
 9] yet not unto despair; pursued, yet 
 not 9 forsaken ; smitten down, yet not 
 10] destroyed ; always bearing about in 
 the body the 10 dying of * * Jesus, that the 
 life also of Jesus may be manifested in 
 11] our body. For we which live are al- 
 way delivered unto death for Jesus' 
 sake, that the life also of Jesus may be 
 12J manifested in our mortal flesh. So 
 then death worketh in us, but life in you. 
 13] But having the same spirit of faith, 
 according to that which is written, I be- 
 lieved, and therefore did I speak ; we al- 
 so believe, and therefore also we speak; 
 14] knowing that he which raised up 
 11 the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also 
 with Jesus, and shall present us with 
 15] you. For all things are for your 
 sakes, that the grace, being multiplied 
 through 12 the many, may cause the 
 thanksgiving to abound unto the glory 
 of God. 
 
 16] Wherefore we faint not : but though 
 our outward man is decaying, yet our 
 inward man is renewed day by day. 
 17] For our light affliction, which is * for 
 
 10r, beholding as in a mirror. 20r, the Spirit 
 "which is the Lord. ^Or, age. 4Gr. thoughts. 
 &Or, that they should not see the light .... im- 
 age of God. 6Gr. illumination. "Gr. bondser- 
 vants. SSome ancient authorities read through 
 Jem*. 90r, left behind. K'Gr . putting to death. 
 UlSome ancient authorities omit the Lord. 
 12Gr. the more. 
 
310 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 for a moment, worketh for us a far more 
 exceeding and eternal weight of glory ; 
 18 While we look not at the things 
 which are seen, but at the things which 
 are not seen : for the things which are 
 seen are. temporal : but the things which 
 are not seen are eternal. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 The apostle's assurance of eternal life. 
 
 FOR we know that, if our earthly house 
 of this tabernacle were dissolved, we 
 have a building of God, a house not 
 made with hands, eternal in the heavens. 
 
 2 For in this we groan, earnestly desir- 
 ing to be clothed upon with our house 
 which is from heaven : 
 
 3 If so be that being clothed we shall 
 not be found naked. 
 
 4 For we that are in this tabernacle do 
 groan, being burdened : not for that we 
 would be unclothed, but clothed up- 
 on, that mortality might be swallowed 
 up of life. 
 
 5 Now he that hath wrought us for the 
 selfsame thing is God, who also hath 
 given unto us the earnest of the Spirit. 
 
 6 Therefore ive are always confident, 
 knowing that, whilst we are at home in 
 the body, we are absent from the Lord : 
 
 7 (For we walk by faith, not by sight:) 
 
 8 We are confident, I say, and willing 
 rather to be absent from the body, and 
 to be present with the Lord. 
 
 9 Wherefore we labour, that, whether 
 present or absent, we may be accepted 
 of him. 
 
 10 For we must all appear before the 
 judgment seat of Christ ; that every one 
 may receive the things done in his body, 
 according to that he hath done, whether 
 it be good or bad. 
 
 11 Knowing therefore the terror of the 
 Lord, we persuade men ; but we are 
 made manifest unto God ; and I trust 
 also are made manifest in your con- 
 sciences. 
 
 12 For we commend not ourselves 
 again unto you, but give you occasion 
 to glory on our behalf, that ye may have 
 somewhat to answer them which glory 
 in appearance, and not in heart. 
 
 13 For whether we be beside ourselves, 
 it is to God : or whether we be sober, it 
 is for your cause. 
 
 14 For the love of Christ constraineth 
 us; because we thus judge, that if one 
 died for all, then were all dead : 
 
 15 And that he died for all, that they 
 which live should not henceforth live 
 unto themselves, but unto him which 
 died for them, and rose again. 
 
 16 Wherefore henceforth know we no 
 man after the flesh: yea, though we 
 have known Christ after the flesh, yet 
 now henceforth know we him no more. 
 
 17 Therefore if any man be in Christ, 
 he is a new creature: old things are 
 
 the moment, worketh for us more and 
 more exceedingly an eternal weight of 
 18] glory; while we look not at the 
 things which are seen, but at the things 
 which are not seen : for the things which 
 are seen are temporal ; but the things 
 which are not seen are eternal. 
 5 For we know that if the earthly 
 house of our * tabernacle be dissolved, 
 we have a building from Jqd, a house 
 not made with hands, eternal, in the 
 2] heavens. For verily in this we 
 groan, longing to be clothed upon w T ith 
 our habitation which is from heaven : 
 3] if so be that bei'^g clothed we shall 
 4] not be found naked. For indeed we 
 that are in this l tabernacle do groan, 
 2 being burdened ; not for that we would 
 be unclothed, but that we would be 
 clothed upon, that what is mortal may 
 51 be swallowed up of life. Now he 
 that wrought us for this very thing is 
 God, who * gave unto us the earnest of 
 6] the Spirit. Being therefore always 
 of good courage, and knowing that, 
 whilst we are at home in the body, we 
 71 are absent from the Lord (for we walk 
 8] by faith, not by 3 sight) ; we are of 
 good courage, I say, and are willing 
 rather to be absent from the body, and 
 9] to be at home with the Lord. Where- 
 fore also we 4 make it our aim, * wheth- 
 er at home or absent, to be well-pleasing 
 10] unto him. For we must all be made 
 manifest before the judgement-seat of 
 Christ ; that each one may receive the 
 things done 5 in the body, according to 
 what he hath done, whether it be good 
 or bad. 
 
 11] Knowing therefore the fear of the 
 Lord, we persuade men, but we are 
 made manifest unto God; and I hope 
 that we are made manifest also in your 
 12] consciences. -•'• We are not again com- 
 mending ourselves unto you, but speak 
 as giving you occasion of glorying on 
 our behalf, that ye may have where- 
 with to answer them that glory in ap- 
 131 pearance, and not in heart. For 
 whether we c are beside ourselves, it is 
 unto God ; or whether we are of sober 
 14] mind, it is unto you. For the love 
 of Christ constraineth us: because we 
 thus judge, that * one died for all, there- 
 15] fore all died; and * he died for all, 
 that they which live should no longer 
 live unto themselves, but unto him who 
 for their sakes died and rose again. 
 16] Wherefore we henceforth know no 
 man after the flesh: even though we 
 have known Christ after the flesh, yet 
 now * we know him so no more. 
 17] Wherefore if any man is in Christ, 
 7 he is a new creature : the old things are 
 
 10r, bodily frame. 20r, being burdened, in 
 that we would, not be unclothed, but would be 
 clothed upon. 3Gr. appearance. 4(*r. are am- 
 bitious. 5Gr. through. 60r, were. 70r, there 
 is a new creation. 
 
II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 311 
 
 passed away ; behold, all things are be- 
 come new. 
 
 18 And all things are of God, who hath 
 reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, 
 and hath given to us the ministry of re- 
 conciliation ; 
 
 19 To wit, that God was in Christ, re- 
 conciling the world unto himself, not 
 imputing their trespasses unto them ; 
 and hath committed unto us the w r ord 
 of reconciliation. 
 
 20 Now then we are ambassadors for 
 Christ, as though God did beseech you 
 by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be 
 ye reconciled to God. 
 
 21 For he hath made him to be sin for 
 us, who knew no sin ; that we might be 
 made the righteousness of God in him. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 PauVs zeal and self-denial. 
 
 WE then, as workers together with him, 
 beseech you also that ye receive not 
 the grace of God in vain. 
 
 2 (For he saith, I have heard thee in a 
 time accepted, and in the day of salva- 
 tion have I succoured thee : behold, now 
 is- the accepted time ; behold, now is the 
 day of salvation.) 
 
 8 Giving no offence in any thing, that 
 the ministry be not blamed : 
 
 4 But in all things approving ourselves 
 as the ministers* of God, in much pa- 
 tience, in afflictions, in necessities, in 
 distresses, 
 
 5 In stripes, in imprisonments, in tu- 
 mults, in labors, in watchings, in fast- 
 ings; 
 
 6 By pureness, by knowledge, by long- 
 suffering, by kindness, by the Holy 
 Ghost, by love unfeigned, 
 
 7 By the word of truth, by the power of 
 God, by the armour of righteousness on 
 the right hand and on the left, 
 
 8 By honour and dishonour, by evil re- 
 port and good report : as deceivers, and 
 yet true ; 
 
 *9 As unknown, and yet well known; 
 as dying, and, behold, we live ; as chas- 
 tened, and not killed ; 
 
 10 As sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing ; as 
 poor, yet making many rich ; as having 
 nothing, and //^possessing all things. 
 
 11 O ye Corinthians, our mouth is open 
 unto you, our heart is enlarged. 
 
 12 Ye are not straitened in us, but ye 
 are straitened in your own bowels. 
 
 13 Now for a recompen.se in the same, 
 (I speak as unto my children,) be ye also 
 enlarged. 
 
 14 Be ye not unequally yoked together 
 with unbelievers: for what fellowship 
 hath righteousness with unrighteous- 
 ness? and what communion hath light 
 with darkness? 
 
 15 And what concord hath Christ with 
 Belial ? or what part hath he that believ- 
 er tn with an infidel ? 
 
 passed away ; behold, they are become 
 18] new. But all things 'are of God, 
 who reconciled us to himself through * 
 Christ, and save unto us the ministry of 
 19] reconciliation ; to wit, that God was 
 in Christ reconciling the world unto 
 himself, not reckoning unto them their 
 trespasses, and having 1 committed unto 
 us the word of reconciliation. 
 20] We are ambassadors therefore on 
 behalf of Christ, as though God were in- 
 treating * by us: we beseecli you on be- 
 half of Christ, be ye reconciled to God. 
 21] Him who knew no sin he made to be 
 sin on our behalf; that we might be- 
 come the righteousness of God in him. 
 6 And working together with him we in- 
 treat "also that ye receive not the grace 
 2] of God in vain (for he saith, 
 
 At an acceptable time I hearkened 
 unto thee, 
 
 And in a day of salvation did I suc- 
 cour thee : 
 behold, now is the acceptable time; be- 
 hold, now is the day of salvation) : 
 3] giving no occasion of stumbling in 
 anything, that our ministration be not 
 4] blamed ; but in every thing com- 
 mending ourselves, as * ministers of 
 God, in much patience, in afflictions, in 
 5] necessities, in distresses, in stripes, 
 in imprisonments, in tumults, in la- 
 6] bours, in watchings, in fastings; in 
 pureness, in knowledge, in longsuffer- 
 ing, in kindness, in the 2 Holy Ghost, in 
 7] love unfeigned, in the word of truth, 
 in the power of God ; 3 by the armour of 
 righteousness on the right hand and on 
 8] the left, by glory and dishonour, by 
 evil report an d'good report; as deceiv- 
 9] ers, and yet true ; as unknown, and 
 yet well known ; as dying, and behold, 
 we live; as chastened, and not killed; 
 10] as sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; 
 as poor, yet making many rich ; as 
 having nothing, and yet possessing all 
 things. 
 
 11] Our mouth is open unto you, O 
 Corinthians, our heart is enlarged. 
 12] Ye are not straitened in us, but ye 
 are straitened in your own affections. 
 13j Now for a recompense in like kind (I 
 speak as unto my children), be ye also 
 enlarged. 
 
 14] Be * not unequally yoked * with un- 
 believers; for what fellowship have right- 
 eousness and iniquity? or what commun- 
 is] ion hath light with darkness"? And 
 what concord hath Christ with 4 Belial? 
 or what portion hath a believer with an 
 
 10 r, placed in us. 20r, Holy Spirit : and so 
 throughout this book. ^Gv. through,, 4Q$i 
 
 Bcliar., 
 
312 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 16 And what agreement hath the tem- 
 ple of God with idols? for ye are the 
 temple of the living God ; as God hath 
 said, I will dwell in them, and walk in 
 them ; and I will be their God, and they 
 shall be my people. 
 
 17 Wherefore come out from among 
 them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, 
 and touch not the unclean thing ; and I 
 will receive you, 
 
 18 And will be a Father unto you, and 
 ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith 
 the Lord Almighty. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Exhortation to purity of life. 
 
 TJAVING therefore these promises, 
 Jfl dearly beloved, let us cleanse our- 
 selves from all filthinessof the flesh and 
 spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of 
 God. 
 
 2 Receive us; we have wronged no 
 man, we have corrupted no man, we 
 have defrauded no man. 
 
 3 I speak not this to condemn you : for 
 1 have said before, that ye are in our 
 hearts to die and live with you. 
 
 4 Great is my boldness of speech to- 
 ward you, great is my glorying of you : 
 I am filled with comfort, I am exceed- 
 ing joyful in all our tribulation. 
 
 5 For, when we were come into Mace- 
 donia, our flesh had no rest, but we 
 were troubled on every side ; without 
 were fightings, within were fears. 
 
 6 Nevertheless God, that comforteth 
 those that are cast down, comforted us 
 by the coming of Titus ; 
 
 7 And not by his coming only, but by 
 the consolation wherewith he was com- 
 forted in you, when he told us your 
 earnest desire, your mourning, your fer- 
 vent mind toward me ; so that I rejoiced 
 the more. 
 
 8 For though I made you sorry with a 
 letter, I do not repent, though I did re- 
 pent: for I perceive that the same epis- 
 tle hath made you sorry, though it were 
 but for a season. 
 
 9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were made 
 sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repent- 
 ance : for ye were made sorry after a 
 godly manner, that ye might receive 
 damage by us in nothing. 
 
 10 For godly sorrow worketh repent- 
 ance to salvation not to be repented of : 
 but the sorrow of the world worketh 
 death. 
 
 11 For behold this selfsame thing, that 
 ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what 
 carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what 
 clearing of yourselves, yea, what indig- 
 nation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehe- 
 ment desire, yea, ivhat zeal, yea, what 
 revenge ! In all things ye have approved 
 yourselves to be clear in this matter. 
 
 12 Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, 
 $ did it not for his cause that had done 
 
 161 unbeliever? And what agreement 
 hath a 2 temple of God with idols? for we 
 are a Uemple of the living God ; even 
 as God said, I will dwell in them, and 
 walk in them : and I will be their God, 
 17] and they shall be my people. Where- 
 fore 
 
 Come ye out from among them, and 
 be ye separate, 
 saith the Lord, 
 
 And touch no unclean thing; 
 
 And I will receive you, 
 18] And will be to you a Father, 
 
 And ye shall be to me sons and 
 daughters, 
 7 saith the Lord Almighty. Having 
 therefore these promises, * beloved, let 
 us cleanse ourselves from all defilement 
 of * flesh and spirit, pefecting holiness 
 in the fear of God. 
 
 2] 2 Open your hearts to us: we wrong- 
 ed no man, we corrupted no man, we 
 31 took advantage of no man. 1 say it 
 not to condemn you : for 1 have said be- 
 fore, that ye are in our hearts to die to- 
 4] gether and live together. Great is my 
 boldness of speech toward you, great is 
 my glorying on your behalf: I am filled 
 with comfort, I overflow with joy in all 
 our affliction. 
 
 5] For even when we were come into 
 Macedonia, our flesh had no relief, but 
 we were afflicted on every side ; with- 
 out were fightings, within were fears. 
 6] Nevertheless he that comforteth the 
 lowly, even God, 'comforted us by the 
 7] 3 coming of Titus; and not by his 
 8 coming only, but also by the comfort 
 wherewith he was comforted in you, 
 while he told us your longing, your 
 mourning, your zeal for me : so that I 
 8] rejoiced yet more. For though I made 
 you sorry with my epistle, I do not re- 
 gret it, though 1 did regret ; 4 for I see 
 that that epistle made you sorry, though 
 9] * but for a season. Now I rejoice, not 
 that ye were made sorry, but that ye 
 were made sorry unto repentance: for 
 ye were made sorry after a godly sort, 
 that ye might suffer loss by us in noth- 
 10] ing. For godly sorrow worketh re- 
 pentance 5 unto salvation, a repentance 
 which bringeth no regret: but the spr- 
 11] row of the world worketh death. I or 
 behold, this selfsame thing, that ye 
 were made sorry after a godly sort, what 
 earnest care it wrought in you, yea, 
 what clearing of yourselves, yea, what 
 indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what 
 longing, yea, what zeal, yea, what 
 avenging! In every thing ye approved 
 yourselves to be pure in the matter. 
 12] So although I wrote unto you, / 
 wrote not for his cause that did the 
 
 10r, sanctuary. ^Gv . Make room for us . 3Gr. 
 presence. 4Sonie ancient authorities omit/or. 
 50r, unto a salvation which bringeth no regrets 
 
II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 oLO 
 
 the wrong, nor for his cause that suffer- 
 ed wrong, but that our care for you in 
 the sight of God might appear unto you. 
 
 13 Therefore we were comforted in 
 your comfort: yea, and exceedingly the 
 more joyed we for the joy of Titus^ he- 
 cause his spirit was refreshed by you 
 all. 
 
 14 For if I have boasted any thing to 
 him of you, I am not ashamed ; but as 
 we spake all things to you in truth, even 
 so our boasting, which I made before Ti- 
 tus, is found a truth. 
 
 15 And his inward affection is more 
 abundant toward you, whilst he remem- 
 bereth the obedience of you all, how 
 with fear and trembling ye received 
 him. 
 
 1G I rejoice therefore that I have confi- 
 dence in you in all things. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Liberality enjoined. 
 
 MOREOVER, brethren, we do you to 
 wit of the grace of God bestowed on 
 the churches of Macedonia ; 
 
 2 How r that in a great trial of affliction, 
 the abundance if their joy and their 
 deep poverty abounded unto the riches 
 of their liberality. 
 
 3 For to their power, I bear record, yea, 
 and beyond their power they were willing 
 of themselves; 
 
 4 Praying us with much entreaty that 
 we would receive the gift, and take upon 
 us the fellowship of the ministering to 
 the saints. 
 
 5 And this they did, not as we hoped, 
 but first gave their own selves to the 
 Lord, and unto us by the will of God. 
 
 6 Insomuch that we desired Titus, that 
 as he had begun, so he would also fin- 
 ish in you the same grace also. 
 
 7 Therefore, as ye abound in every 
 thing, in faith, andutterance, and know- 
 ledge, and in all diligence, and in your 
 love to us, see that ye abound in 'this 
 grace also. 
 
 8 I speak not by commandment, but by 
 occasion of the forwardness of others, 
 and to prove the sincerity of your 
 love. 
 
 9 For ye know the grace of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, 
 yet for your sakes he became poor, that 
 ye through his poverty might be rich. 
 
 *• 10 And herein I give my advice: for 
 j this is expedient for you, who have be- 
 gun before, not only to do, but also to 
 .be forward a year ago. 
 
 11 Now therefore perform the doing of 
 it; that as there was a readiness to will, 
 so there may be a performance also out of 
 that which ye have. 
 
 12 For if there be first a willing mind, 
 it is accepted according to that a man 
 hath, and not according to that he hath 
 not. 
 
 wrong, nor for his cause that suffered 
 the wrong, but that your earnest care 
 for us might be made manifest unto you 
 13] in the sight of (*od. ThereforeVe 
 have been comforted : and in our com- 
 fort we joyed the more exceedingly for 
 the joy of Titus, because his spirit hath 
 14] been refreshed by you all. For if in 
 anything I have gloried to him on your 
 behalf, I was not put to shame; but as 
 we spake all things to you in truth, so 
 our glorying also, which I made before 
 15] Titus, was found to be truth. And 
 his inward affection is more abundantly 
 toward you. whilst he remembereth the 
 obedience of you all, how with fear and 
 16J trembling ye received him. I re- 
 joice * that in every thing I am of good 
 courage concerning you. 
 8} Moreover, brethren, we make known 
 to you the grace of God which hath 
 been given in the churches of Macedonia; 
 2] how that in much proof of affliction 
 the abundance of their joy and their 
 deep poverty abounded unto the riches 
 3] of their liberality . For according to 
 their power, I bear witness, yea and be- 
 yond their power, they gave of their 
 4] own accord, beseeching us with much 
 intreaty in regard of this grace and * the 
 fellowship in the ministering to the 
 5] saints : and this : '- : , not as we had hoped, 
 but first they gave their own selves to 
 the Lord, and to us by the will of God. 
 6] Insomuch that we exhorted Titus, 
 that as he had made a beginning before, 
 so he would also complete in you this * 
 7] grace also. But as ye abound in every 
 thing, in faith, and utterance, and 
 knowledge, and in all earnestness, and 
 in 2 your love to us, see that ye abound in 
 8] this grace also. I speak not by 
 way of commandment, but as proving 
 through the earnestness of others * the 
 9] sincerity also of your love. For ye 
 know the grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for 
 your sakes he became poor, that ye 
 through his poverty might become rich. 
 10] And herein I give my judgement: 
 for this is expedient for you, who were 
 the first to make a beginning a year 
 ago, not only to do, but also to will. 
 11] But now complete the doing also; 
 that as there was the readiness to will, so 
 there may be the completion also out of 
 12] you ability. For if the readiness is 
 there, it is acceptable according as a 
 man hath, * not according as he hath 
 not. 
 
 iGr. singleness. SSome ancient authorities 
 read our love to you. 
 
314 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 13 For I mean not that other men be 
 eased, and ye burdened: 
 
 14 But by an equality, that now at this 
 time your abundance may be a supply 
 for their want, that their abundance also 
 may be a supply for your want ; that there 
 may be equality : 
 
 15 As it is written, He that had gathered 
 much had nothing over ; and he that 
 had gathered little had no lack. 
 
 16 But thanks be to God, which put the 
 same earnest care into the heart of Ti- 
 tus for you. 
 
 17 For indeed he accepted the exhor- 
 tation; but being more forward, of his 
 own accord he went unto you. 
 
 18 And we have sent with him the 
 brother, whose praise is in the gospel 
 throughout all the churches ; 
 
 19 And not that only, but who was also 
 chosen of the churches to travel with 
 us with this grace, which is administer- 
 ed by us to the glory of the same Lord, 
 and declaration of your ready mind : 
 
 20 Avoiding this, that no man should 
 blame us in this abundance which is 
 administered by us : 
 
 21 Providing for honest things, not 
 only in the sight of the Lord, but also 
 in the sight of men. 
 
 22 And we have sent with them our 
 brother, whom we have oftentimes 
 proved diligent in many things, but 
 now much more diligent, upon the 
 great confidence which I have in you. 
 
 23 Whether any do inquire of Titus, he 
 is my partner and fellow helper con- 
 cerning you : or our brethren be inquired 
 of, they are the messengers of the church- 
 es, and the glory of Christ. 
 
 24 Wherefore shew ye to them, and be- 
 fore the churches, the proof of your love, 
 and of our boasting on your behalf. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Alms-giving recommended. 
 
 FOR as touching the ministering to the 
 saints, it is superfluous for me to 
 write to you : 
 
 2 For I know the forwardness of your 
 mind, for which I boast of you to them 
 of Macedonia, that Achaia was ready a 
 year ago ; and your zeal hath provoked 
 very many. 
 
 3 Yet have I sent the brethren, lest our 
 boasting of you should be in vain in this 
 behalf ; that, as I said, ye maybe ready : 
 
 4 Lest haply if they of Macedonia come 
 with me, and find you unprepared, we 
 (that we say not, ye) should be ashamed 
 in this same confident boasting. 
 
 5 Therefore I thought it necessary to 
 exhort the brethren, that they would go 
 before unto you, and make up before- 
 hand your bounty, whereof ye had no- 
 tice before, that the same might be 
 ready, as a matter of bounty, and not as 
 of covetousness. 
 
 13] For I say not t7iis, that others may 
 14] be eased, and ye distressed : but by * 
 equality ; * your abundance being a, 
 supply at this present time for their 
 want, that their abundance also may be- 
 come a supply for your want ; that there 
 15] may be equality : as it is written, He 
 that gathered much had nothing over ; 
 and he that gathered little had no lack. 
 16] But thanks be to God, which put- 
 teth the same earnest care for you into 
 17] the heart of Titus. For indeed he 
 accepted our exhortation ; but being 
 himself very earnest, he went forth un- 
 18] to you of his own accord. And we 
 have sent together with him the brother 
 whose praise in the gospel is spread 
 19] through all the churches: and not 
 only so, but who was also appointed by 
 the churches to travel with us in the 
 matter of this grace, which is minis- 
 tered by us to the glory of the "Lord, 
 20] and to shew our readiness: avoid- 
 ing this, that any man should blame us 
 in the matter of this bounty which is 
 21] ministered by us: for we take 
 thought for things honourable, not only 
 in the sight of the Lord, but also in the 
 22J sight of men. And we have sent 
 with them our brother, whom we have 
 many times proved earnest in many 
 things, but now much more earnest, by- 
 reason of the great confidence which 
 23] he hath in you. Whether any in- 
 quire about Titus, he is my partner and 
 my fellow- worker to you-ward ; or our 
 brethren * they are the Messengers of 
 the churches, they are the glorv of 
 24] Christ. 2 Shew ye therefore unto them 
 in the face of the churches the proof of 
 your love, and of our glorying on your 
 behalf. 
 
 9 For as touching the ministering to 
 the saints, it is superfluous for me to 
 2] write to you : for I know your readi- 
 ness, of which I glory on your behalf to 
 them of Macedonia, that Achaia hath 
 been prepared for a year past; and 
 3 your zeal hath stirred up 4 very many 
 3] of them. But I have sent the breth- 
 ren, that our glorying on your behalf 
 may not be made void in this respect; 
 that, even as I said, ye may be prepared : 
 4] lest by any means, if there come with 
 me any of Macedonia, and find you un- 
 prepared, we (that we say not, ye) 
 should be put to shame in this eonfi- 
 5] dence. I thought it necessary there- 
 fore to intreat the brethren, that they 
 would go before unto you, and make up 
 beforehand your aforepromised 5 bounty, 
 * ■•'• that the same might be ready, as a 
 matter of bounty, and not * of ^extor- 
 tion. 
 
 IGr. apostles. 20r, Skew ye therefor* in the 
 face ... o?i your behalf unto them. <Or, emu- 
 lation of you. 4Gr. the more part. &Gr. bless- 
 ing* 60r, covetousness. 
 
II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 315 
 
 6 But this I say, he which soweth spar- 
 ingly shall reap also sparingly ; and he 
 ■which soweth bountifully shall reap also 
 bountifully. 
 
 7 Every man according ashepurposeth 
 in his heart, so let him give; not grudg- 
 ingly, or of necessity : for God loveth a 
 cheerful giver, 
 
 8 And God is able to make all grace 
 abound toward you ; that ye, always 
 having all sufficiency in all things, may 
 abound to every good work : 
 
 9 (As it is written, He hath dispersed 
 abroad: he hath given to the poor: his 
 righteousness remaineth forever. 
 
 10 Now he that ministereth seed to the 
 sower both minister bread for your food, 
 and multiply your seed sown, and in- 
 crease the fruits of your righteousness:) 
 
 11 Being enriched iu every thing to all 
 bountifulness, which causeth through 
 us thanksgiving to God. 
 
 12 For the administration of this ser- 
 vice not only supplieth the want of the 
 saints, but is abundant also by many 
 thanksgivings unto God: 
 
 13 While by the experiment of this 
 ministration they glorify God for your 
 professed subjection unto the gospel of 
 Christ, and for your liberal distribution 
 unto them, and unto all men; 
 
 14 And by their prayers for you, which 
 long after you for the exceeding grace 
 of God in you. 
 
 15 Thanks be unto God for his unspeak- 
 able gift. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Paul assertcth his spiritual authority. 
 
 NOW T Paul myself beseech you by the 
 meekness and gentleness of Christ, 
 who in presence am base among you, 
 but being absent am bold toward you : 
 
 2 But I beseech you, that I may not be 
 bold when T am present with that con- 
 fidence, wherewith I think to be bold 
 against some, which think of us as if we 
 walked according to the flesh. 
 
 3 For though we walk in the flesh, we 
 do not war after the flesh : 
 
 4 (For the weapons of our warfare are 
 not carnal, but mighty through God to 
 the pulling down of strong holds :) 
 
 5 Casting down imaginations, and ev- 
 ervhish thing that exalteth itself against 
 the knowledge of God. and bringing in- 
 to captivity every thought to the obedi- 
 ence of Christ; 
 
 6 And having in a readiness to revenge 
 all disobedience, when your obedience 
 is fulfilled. 
 
 7 Do ye look on things after the out- 
 ward appearance? If any man trust to 
 himself that he is Christ's, let him of 
 himself think this again, that, as he is 
 Christ's, even so are we Christ's. 
 
 8 For though T should boast somewhat 
 more of our authority, which the Lord 
 hath given us for edification, and not 
 
 6] But this I say, He that soweth spar- 
 ingly shall reap also sparingly; and he 
 that soweth ibonntifully shall reap also 
 7] bountifully. J^et each man tfoaeeord- 
 ing as he hath purposed in his heart: 
 not 2 grudgingly, or of necessity: for 
 8] God loveth a cheerful giver. And God 
 is able to make all grace abound unto 
 you ; that ye, having always all suf- 
 ficiency in everything, may abound un- 
 9) to every good worlt : as it is written, 
 
 He hath scattered abroad, he hath 
 given to the poor ; 
 
 His righteousness abideth for ever. 
 10] And he that supplieth seed to the 
 sower and bread for food, shall supply 
 and multiply your seed for sowing, and 
 increase the fruits of your righteous- 
 11 J ness : ye being enriched in every- 
 thing unto all 3 liberality, which work- 
 eth through us thanksgiving to God. 
 12] For the ministration of this service 
 not only filleth up the measure of the 
 wants of the saints, but aboundethalso 
 through many thanksgivings unto God ; 
 13] seeing that through the proving of 
 you by this ministration they glorify God 
 fortheobedienee of your confession unto 
 the Gospel of Chrisr, and for the liber- 
 ality of your contribution unto them 
 14] and unto all * ; while they them- 
 selves also, with supplication on your 
 behalf, * long after you by reason of 
 the exceeding grace of God in you. 
 15] Thanks be to God for his unspeaka- 
 ble gift. 
 
 10 Now I Paul myself intreat you by 
 the meekness and gentleness of 'Christ, 
 I who in your presence am lowly among 
 you, but being absent am of good cour- 
 2] age toward you : yea, I beseech you, 
 tfiat I may not when present shew cour- 
 age with the confidence wherewith 
 I count to be bold against some, which 
 count of us as if we walked according to 
 3] the flesh. For though we walk in the 
 flesh, we do not war according to the 
 4] flesh (for the weapons of our war- 
 fare are not of the flesh, but mighty be- 
 fore God to the casting down of strong 
 5] holds) ; casting down imaginations, 
 and every high thing that is exalted 
 against the knowledge of God, and 
 bringing every thought into captivity 
 6] to the obedience of Christ: and being 
 in * readiness to avenge all disobedi- 
 ence, when vour obedience shall be ful- 
 7] filled. 5 Ye look at the things that are 
 before vour face. If any man trusteth 
 in himself that he is Christ's, let him 
 consider this again with himself, that, 
 even as he is Christ's, so also are we ,;: . 
 8] For though I should glory somewhat 
 abundantly concerning our authority 
 (which the Lord gave for building you 
 
 lGr. with blessings. *Gr. of sorrow. 3Gr. 
 singleness. *Or, reasonings. &Or, Do ye look 
 . . .facet 
 
316 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 for your destruction, I should not be 
 ashamed : 
 
 9 That I may not seem as if I would 
 terrify you by letters. 
 
 10 For his letters, say they, are weighty 
 and powerful ; but his bodily presence 
 is weak, and his speech contemptible. 
 
 11 Let such a one think this, that, such 
 as we are in word by letters when we are 
 absent, such will we be also in deed when 
 we are present. 
 
 12 For we dare not make ourselves of 
 the number, or compare ourselves with 
 some that commend themselves: but 
 they, measuring themselves by them- 
 selves, and comparing themselves among 
 themselves, are not wise. 
 
 13 But we will not boast of things with- 
 out our measure, but according to the 
 measure of the rule which God hath dis- 
 tributed to us, a measure to reach even 
 unto you. 
 
 14 For we stretch not ourselves beyond 
 our measure, as though we reached not 
 unto you ; for we are come as far as to 
 you also in preaching the gospel of Christ : 
 
 15 Not boasting of things without our 
 measure, that is, of other men's labours; 
 but having hope, when your faith is in- 
 creased, that we shall be enlarged by 
 you according to our rule abundantly, 
 
 16 To preach the gospel in the regions 
 beyond you, and not to boast in another 
 man's line of things made ready to our 
 hand. 
 
 17 But he that glorieth, let him glory 
 in the Lord. 
 
 18 For not he that commendeth him- 
 self is approved, but whom the Lord 
 commendeth. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Paul vindicateth his authority. 
 
 WOULD to Cod ye could bear with me 
 a little in my folly : and indeed bear 
 with me. 
 
 2 For I am jealous over you with godly 
 jealousy : for I have espoused you to one 
 husband, that I may present you as a 
 chaste virgin to Christ. 
 
 3 But I fear, lest by any means, as the 
 serpent beguiled Eve through his subtil- 
 ty, so your minds should be corrupted 
 from the simplicity that is in Christ. 
 
 4 For if he that cometh preacheth an- 
 other Jesus, whom we have not preach- 
 ed, or if ye receive another spirit, which 
 ye have not received, or another gospel, 
 which ye have not accepted, ye might 
 well bear with him. 
 
 5 For I suppose I was not a whit behind 
 the very chief est apostles. 
 
 6 But though I be rude in speech, yet 
 not in knowledge; but we have been 
 thoroughly made manifest among you in 
 all things. 
 
 7 Have I committed an offence in abas- 
 ing myself that ye might be exalted, be- 
 
 up, and not for casting you down), I 
 9] shall not be put to shame; that I 
 may not seem as if I would terrify you 
 10] by my letters. For, His letters, they 
 say, are weighty and strong ; but his 
 bodily presence is weak, and^his speech 
 11] of no account. Let such a one reck- 
 on this, that, what we are in word by 
 letters when we are absent, such are 
 we also in deed when we are present. 
 12] For we are not bold J to number or 
 compare ourselves with certain of them 
 that commend themselves: but they 
 themselves, measuring themselves by 
 themselves, and comparing themselves 
 with themselves, are without under- 
 13] standing. But we will not glory be- 
 yond our measure, but according to the 
 measure of the 2 province which God ap- 
 portioned to us as a measure, to reach 
 14] even unto you. For we stretch not 
 ourselves overmuch, as though we 
 reached not unto you : for we 3 came 
 even as far as unto you * in * the gospel 
 15] of Christ: not glorying beyond our 
 measure, that is, in other men's labours ; 
 but having hope that, as your faith 
 groweth,* we shall be magnified in you 
 according to our 2 province unto further 
 16] abundance, so as to preach the gospel 
 even unto the parts beyond you, and not 
 to glory in another's 2 province in re- 
 gard of things ready to our hand. 
 17] But he that glorieth, let him glory 
 18] in the Lord. For not he that com- 
 mendeth himself is approved, but whom 
 the Lord commendeth. 
 11 Would * that ye could bear with 
 me in a little foolishness : 4 nay indeed 
 2] bear with me. For I am jealous over 
 you with &a godly jealousy : for I es- 
 poused you to one husband, that I might 
 present you as a pure virgin to Christ. 
 3] But I fear, lest by any means, as the 
 serpent beguiled Eve in his craftiness, * 
 your 6 minds should be corrupted from 
 the simplicity and the purity that is to- 
 4] ward Christ. For if he that cometh 
 preacheth another Jesus, whom we did 
 not preach, or if ye receive a different 
 spirit, which ye did not receive, or a 
 different gospel, which ye did not ac- 
 5] cept, ve do well to bear with him. For 
 I reckon that I am not a whit behind 
 6] 7 the verv chiefest apostles. But 
 though I be 'rude in speech, yet am I 
 not in knowledge ; nay, in every thing 
 we have made it manifest among all 
 7] men to you-ward. Or did I commit a 
 sin in abasing myself that ye might be 
 
 lGr. to judge ourselves among, or to judge our- 
 selves with. 2()r, limit. Gr. measuring rod. 
 30r, were the first to come. 4'Or, but indeed ye 
 do bear with me. &Gr. a jealousy of God. 6Gr. 
 thoughts. 70r, those pre-eminent apostles. 
 
II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 311 
 
 cause I have preached to you the gospel 
 of God freely ? 
 
 8 I robbed other churches, taking wages 
 of them, to do you service. 
 
 9 And when I was present with you, 
 and wanted, I was chargeable to no man : 
 for that which was lacking to me the 
 brethren which came from Macedonia 
 supplied: and in all things I have kept 
 myself from being burdensome unto 
 you, and so will I keep myself. 
 
 10 As the truth of Christ is in me, no 
 man shall stop me of this boasting in the 
 regions of Achaia. 
 
 11 Wherefore ? because I love you not ? 
 God knoweth. 
 
 12 But what I do, that I will do, that I 
 may cut off occasion from them which 
 desire occasion ; that wherein they glo- 
 ry, they may be found even as we. 
 
 13 For such are false apostles, deceitful 
 workers, transforming themselves into 
 the apostles of Christ. 
 
 14 And no marvel : for Satan himself is 
 transformed into an angel of light. 
 
 15 Therefore it is no great thing if his 
 ministers also be transformed as the 
 ministers of righteousness; whose end 
 shall be according to their works. 
 
 16 I say again, Let no man think me a 
 fool ; if otherwise, yet as a fool receive 
 me, that I may boast myself a little. 
 
 17 That which I speak, I speak it not 
 after the Lord, but as it were foolishly, 
 in this confidence of boasting. 
 
 18 Seeing that many glory after the 
 flesh, I will glory also. 
 
 19 For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing ye 
 yourselves are wise. 
 
 20 For ye suffer, if a man bring you 
 into bondage, if a man devour you, if a 
 .man take of you, if a man exalt himself, 
 if a man smite you on the face. 
 
 21 I speak as concerning reproach, as 
 though we had been weak. Howbeit, 
 whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak 
 foolishly,) I am bold also. 
 
 22 Are' they Hebrews? so am I. Are 
 they Israelites? so ami. Are they the 
 seed of Abraham ? so am I. 
 
 23 Are they ministers of Christ? (I 
 speak as a fobl,) I am more ; in labours 
 more abundant, in stripes above meas- 
 ure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths 
 oft. 
 
 24 Of the Jews five times received I 
 forty stripes save one. 
 
 25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, once 
 was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, 
 a night and a day I have been in the deep; 
 
 26 In journeyings often, in perils of wa- 
 ter, in perils of robbers, in perils by 
 mine own countrymen, in perils by the 
 heathen, in perils in the city, in perils 
 in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in 
 perils among false brethren ; 
 
 27 In weariness and painfulness, in 
 watchings often, in hunger and thirst, 
 in fastings often, in cold and nakedness. 
 
 exalted, because I preached to you the 
 8] gospel of God for naught? I robbed 
 other churches, taking wages of them 
 9] that I might minister nnto yon; and 
 when I was present with you and was 
 in want. I was not a burden on any man ; 
 for the brethren, when they came from 
 Macedonia, supplied the measure of my 
 want ; and in every thing I kept myself 
 from being burdensome unto you, and 
 10] so will I keep myself. As the truth 
 of Christ is in me, no man shall stop me 
 of this glorying in the regions of Achaia. 
 11] Wherefore ? because I love you not ? 
 12] God knoweth. But what 1 do, that 
 I will do, that I may cut off ioccasion 
 from them which desire an occasion ; 
 that wherein they glory, they may be 
 13] found even as we. For such men are 
 false apostles, deceitful workers, fash- 
 ioning themselves into * apostles of 
 14] Christ. And no marvel; for even 
 Satan fashioneth himself into an angel 
 15] of light. It is no great thing there- 
 fore if his ministers also fashion them- 
 selves as * ministers of righteousness ; 
 whose end shall be according to their 
 works. 
 
 16] I say again, Let no man think me 
 foolish ; but if ye do, yet as foolish re- 
 ceive me, that I also may glory * a little. 
 17] That which I speak, I speak * not 
 after the Lord, but as in foolishness, in 
 18] this confidence of glorying. Seeing 
 that many glory after the flesh, I will 
 19] glory also. For ye bear with the 
 foolish gladly, being wise yourselves. 
 20] For ye bear with a man, if he bring- 
 eth you into bondage, if he devoureth 
 you, if he taketh you captive, if he ex- 
 alteth himself, if he smiteth you on the 
 21] face. I speak by way of disparage- 
 ment, as though we had been weak. 
 Yet whereinsoever any is bold (I speak 
 22] in foolishness), I am bold also. Are 
 they Hebrews? so am I. Are they Is- 
 raelites ? so am I. Are they the seed of 
 23] Abraham ? so am I. Are they min- 
 isters of Christ ? (I speak as one beside 
 himself) I * more ; in labours more abun- 
 dantly, in prisons more abundantly, in 
 stripes above measure, in deaths oft. 
 24] Of the Jews five times received I f or- 
 25] ty stripes save one. Thrice was I 
 beaten w T ith rods, once was I stoned, 
 thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and 
 26] a day have I been in the deep ; in 
 journeyings often, in perils of rivers, in 
 perils hi robbers, in perils from my 
 ■'• 2 countrymen, in perils from the Gen- 
 tiles, in perils in the city, in perils in the 
 wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils 
 27] among false brethren ; in labour 
 and travail, in watchings often, in hun- 
 ger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold 
 
 lGr. the occasion of them. 2Gr. race. 
 
318 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 28 Beside those things that are without, 
 that which cometh upon me daily, the 
 care of all the churches. 
 
 29 Who is weak, and I am not weak? 
 who is offended, and I burn not? 
 
 30 If I must needs glory, I will glory of 
 the things which concern mine infirmi- 
 ties. 
 
 31 The God and Father of our Lord Je- 
 sus Christ, which is blessed for ever- 
 more, knoweth that I lie not. 
 
 32 In Damascus the governor under 
 Aretas the king kept the city of the 
 Damascenes with a garrison, desirous 
 to apprehend me : 
 
 33 And through a window in a basket 
 was I let down by the wall, and escaped 
 his hands. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Paul's glorying in infirmities. 
 
 IT is not expedient for me doubtless to 
 glory. I will come to visions and rev- 
 elations of the Lord. 
 
 2 I knew a man in Christ above four- 
 teen years ago, (whether in the body, I 
 cannot tell ; or whether out of the body, 
 I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such a 
 one caught up to the third heaven. 
 
 3 And I knew such a man, (whether in 
 the body, or out of the body, I cannot 
 tell: God knoweth;) 
 
 4 How that he was caught up into 
 paradise, and heard unspeakable words, 
 which it is not lawful for a man to utter. 
 
 5 Of such a one will I glory: yet of 
 myself I will not glory, but in mine in- 
 firmities. 
 
 6 For though I would desire to glory, I 
 shall not be a fool ; for I will say the 
 truth : but jiow I forbear, lest any man 
 should think of me above that which 
 he seeth me to be, or that he heareth of 
 me. 
 
 7 And lest I should be exalted above 
 measure through the abundance of the 
 revelations, there was given to me a 
 thorn in the flesh, the messenger of 
 Satan to buffet me, lest I should be 
 exalted above measure. 
 
 8 For this thing I besought the Lord 
 thrice, that it might depart from me. 
 
 9 And he said unto me, My grace is 
 sufficient for thee: for my strength is 
 made perfect in weakness. Most gladly 
 therefore will I rather glory in my in- 
 firmities, that the power of Christ may 
 rest upon me. 
 
 10 Therefore I take pleasure in infirmi- 
 ties, in reproaches, in necessities, in 
 perscutions, in distresses for Christ's 
 sake ; for when I am weak, then am I 
 strong. 
 
 11 I am become a fool in glorying ; ye 
 have compelled me : for I ought to have 
 been commended of you : for in noth- 
 ing am I behind the very chief est apos- 
 tles, though I be nothing. 
 
 12 Truly the signs of an apostle were 
 
 28] and nakedness. 3 Beside those things 
 that are without" there is that which 
 presseth upon me daily, anxiety for all 
 29] the churches. Who' is weak, and I 
 am not weak? who is made to stumble, 
 30] and I burn not? If I must needs 
 glory, I will glory of the things that con- 
 31] cern my weakness. The God and 
 Father of the Lord Jesus *, he who is 
 blessed 2 for evermore, knoweth that I 
 32] lie not. In Damascus the governor 
 under Aretas the king guarded the city 
 of the Damascenes *, in order to take 
 33] me : and through a window was I 
 let down in a basket by the wall, and 
 escaped his hands. 
 
 12 3 I must needs glory, though it is not 
 expedient; but I will come to visions 
 2] and revelations of the Lord. I know a 
 man in Christ, * fourteen years ago 
 (whether in the body, I know not ; or 
 whether out of the body, I know not; 
 God knoweth), such a one caught up 
 3] even to the third heaven. And I 
 know such a man (whether in the body, 
 or apart from the body, 1 know not ; God 
 4] knoweth), how that he was caught 
 up into Paradise, and heard unspeaka- 
 ble words, which it is not lawful for a 
 5] man to utter. On behalf of such a one 
 will I glory: but on mine own behalf I 
 will not glory, save in my weaknesses. 
 6] For if I should desire to glory, I shall 
 not be foolish ; for I shall speak the 
 truth : but * I forbear, lest any man 
 should account of me above that which 
 he seeth me to be, or * heareth from me. 
 7] And by reason of the exceeding great- 
 ness of the revelations — wherefore, that 
 I should not be exalted overmuch, there 
 was given to me a Hhorn in the flesh, a 
 messenger of Satan to buffet me, that I 
 8] should not be exalted overmuch. Con- 
 cerning this thing I besought the Lord 
 thrice, that it might depart from me. 
 9] And he hath said unto me, My grace 
 is sufficient for thee : for my power is 
 made perfect in weakness. Most glad- 
 ly therefore will I rather glory in my 
 weaknesses, that the strength of Christ 
 10] may 5 rest upra me. Wherefore I 
 take pleasure in weaknesses, in injuries, 
 in necessities, in persecutions, in distress- 
 es, for Christ's sake: for when I am 
 weak, then am I strong. 
 11] I am become foolish * : ye com- 
 pelled me; for I ought to have been 
 commended of you : for in nothing was 
 I behind 6 the very chiefest apostles, 
 12] though I am nothing. Truly the 
 signs of an apostle were wrought among 
 
 10r, Beside the things which I omit. Or, Be- 
 side the things that come out of course. 2Gr. 
 unto the ages. 3Some ancient authorities read 
 Now to glory is not expedient, but I will come Ac. 
 *Or, stake. 50r, cover me ; Gr. spread a taker* 
 node over me. 6 Or, those preeminent apostles. 
 
II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 S19 
 
 wrought among you in all patience, in 
 signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds. 
 
 13 For what is it wherein ye were in- 
 ferior to other churches, except it be 
 that I myself was not burdensome to 
 you? forgive me this wrong. 
 
 14 Behold, the third time lam ready 
 to come to you : and I will not be bur- 
 densome to you : for I seek not yours, 
 but you : for*the children ought not to 
 lay up for the parents, but the parents 
 for the children. 
 
 15 And I will very gladly spend and 
 be spent for you ; though the more 
 abundantly I love you, the less I be 
 loved. 
 
 16 But be it so, I did not burden you : 
 nevertheless, being crafty, I caught you 
 with guile. 
 
 17 Did I make a gain of you by any of 
 them whom I sent unto you? 
 
 18 I desired Titus, and with him I sent 
 a brother. Did Titus make a gain of 
 you ? walked we not in the same spirit ? 
 walked we not in the same steps? 
 
 19 Again, think ye that we excuse our- 
 selves unto you ? we speak before God 
 in Christ : but ice do all things, dearly 
 beloved, for j-our edifying. 
 
 20 For I fear, lest, when I come, I shall 
 not find you such as I would, and that I 
 shall be" found unto you such as ye 
 would not : lest there be debates, envy- 
 ings, wraths, strifes, backbitings, whis- 
 perings, swellings, tumults: 
 
 21 And lest, when I come again, my 
 God will humble me among you, and 
 that I shall bewail many which have 
 sinned already, and have not repented 
 of the uncleanness and fornication and 
 lasciviousness which they have com- 
 mitted. 
 
 CHAPTER Xin. 
 Obstinate offenders threatened. 
 
 THIS is the third time I am coming to 
 you. In the mouth of two or three 
 witnesses shall every word be estab- 
 lished. 
 
 2 I told you before, and foretell you, 
 as if I were present, the second time ; 
 and being absent now I write to them 
 which heretofore have sinned, and to all 
 other, that, if I come again, I will not 
 spare : 
 
 3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ speak- 
 ing in me, which to you-ward is not 
 weak, but is mighty in you. 
 
 4 For though he was crucified through 
 weakness, yet he liveth by the power of 
 God. For we also are weak in him, but 
 we shall live with him by the power of 
 God toward you. 
 
 5 Examine yourselves, whether ye be 
 in the faith: prove your own selves. 
 Know ye not your own selves, how 
 that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be 
 reprobates ? 
 
 you in all patience, by signs and won- 
 13] ders and imighty works. For what 
 is there wherein ye were made inferior 
 to the rest of the churches, except it be 
 that I myself was not a burden to you ? 
 forgive me this wrong. 
 14] Behold, this is the third time I am 
 ready to come to you ; and I will not be 
 a burden to you : for I seek not yours, 
 but you : for the children ought not to 
 lay up for the parents, but the parents 
 15] for the children. And I will most 
 gladly spend and be 2 spent for your 
 souls. If I love you more abundantly, 
 16] am I loved the less? But be it so, I 
 did not myself burden you ; but, being 
 17] crafty, I caught you with guile. Did 
 I take advantage of you by any one of 
 18] them whom I have sent unto* you? I 
 exhorted Titus, and I sent the brother 
 with him. Did Titus take any advan- 
 tage of you? walked we not by the 
 same Spirit? walked we not in the same 
 steos ? 
 
 19] 3 * Ye think all this time that we 
 are excusing ourselves unto you. In 
 the sight of God speak we in Christ. 
 But -all things, * beloved, are for your 
 20] edifying. For I fear, lest by any 
 means, when I come, 1 should rind you 
 not such as I would, and should myself 
 be found of you such as ye would not ; 
 lest by any means there should be 
 strife, jealousy, wraths, factions, back- 
 bitings, whisperings, swellings, 4 tu- 
 21] mults; * lest, when I come again, my 
 God should humble me before you, 
 and '■'■'- 1 should mourn for many of them 
 that have sinned heretofore, and re- 
 pented not of the uncleanness and for- 
 nication and lasciviousness which they 
 committed. 
 
 13 This is the third time I am coming 
 to you. At the mouth of two witnesses 
 or three shall every word be established. 
 2] I have said 5 beforehand, and I do say 
 5 bcforehand, 6 as when I was present the 
 second time, so now, being absent, to 
 them that have sinned heretofore, and 
 to all the rest, that, if I come again, I 
 3] will not spare; seeing that ye seek a 
 proof of Christ that speaketh in me; 
 who to you-ward is not weak, but is 
 4] powerful in you : for * he was cruci- 
 fied through weakness, yet he liveth 
 through the power of God. For we also 
 are weak 7 in him, but we shall live with 
 him through the power of God toward 
 5] you. Try your own selves, whether 
 ye be in the faith ; prove your own selves. 
 Or know ye not as to your own selves, * 
 that Jesus Christ is in you 1 unless in- 
 
 IGr. powers. 2Gr. spent out. 30r, Think ye 
 . . .you? *Or, disorders. 50r, plainly. 60r, 
 as if I were present the second time, even though 
 1 am now absent. "Many ancient authorities 
 read with. 
 
320 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 
 6 But I trust that ye shall know that 
 we are not reprobates. 
 
 7 Now I pray to God that ye do no evil ; 
 not that we should appear approved, 
 but that ye should do that which is hon- 
 est, though we be as reprobates. 
 
 the 
 
 8 For we can do nothing 
 
 against 
 
 truth, but for the truth. 
 
 9 For we are glad, when we are weak, 
 and ye are strong: and this also we 
 wish; even your perfection. 
 
 10 Therefore I write these things being 
 absent, lest being present I should use 
 sharpness, according to the power which 
 the Lord hath given me to edification, 
 and not to destruction. 
 
 11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Be per- 
 fect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, 
 live in peace : and the God of love and 
 peace shall be with you. 
 
 12 Greet one another with a holy kiss. 
 
 13 All the saints salute you. 
 
 14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and the love of God, and the commun- 
 ion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. 
 Amen. 
 
 <T The second epistle to the Corinthians was 
 written from Philippi, a city of Macedonia, by 
 Titus and Lucas. 
 
 6] deed ye be reprobate. But 1 hope 
 that ye shall know that w T e are not rep- 
 7] robate. Now we pray to God that 
 ye do no evil ; not that we may appear 
 approved, but that ye may do that which 
 is honourable, Uhough we be as repro- 
 8] bate. For we can do nothing against 
 9] the truth, but for the truth. For we 
 rejoice, when we are weak, and ye are 
 strong : * this we also pray for, even your 
 10] perfecting. For this cause 1 write 
 these things while absent, that I may 
 not when present deal sharply, accord- 
 ing to the authority which the Lord 
 gave me for building up, and not for 
 casting down. 
 
 11] Finally, brethren, 2 fareweil. Be per- 
 fected; be comforted; be of the same 
 mind ; live in peace : and the God of 
 
 121 
 
 love and peace shall be with you. Sa- 
 
 lute one another with a holy kiss. 
 13J All the saints salute you. 
 14] The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and the love of God, and the communion 
 of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. * 
 
 IGr. and that. 20r, rejoice: be perfected. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE 
 
 GALATIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Paul's apostleship. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle, (not of men, neither 
 by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God 
 the Father, who* raised him from the 
 dead ;) 
 
 2 And all the brethren which are with 
 me, unto the churches of Galatia: 
 
 3 Grace be to you, and peace, from God 
 the Father, and from our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, 
 
 4 Who gave himself for our sins, that 
 he might deliver us from this present 
 evil w r orld, according to the will of God 
 and our Father : 
 
 5 To w r hom be glory for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 6 I marvel that ye are so soon removed 
 from him that called you into the grace 
 of Christ unto another gospel : 
 
 7 Which is not another ; but there be 
 some that trouble you, and would per- 
 vert the gospel of Christ. 
 
 8 But though we, or an angel from hea- 
 ven, preach any other gospel unto you 
 than that which we have preached unto 
 you, let him be accursed. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle (not from men, nei- 
 ther through iman, but through Je- 
 sus Christ, and God the Father, who 
 2] raised him from the dead), and all the 
 brethren which are with me, unto the 
 3] churches of Galatia: Grace * to you 
 and peace 2 from God the Father, and * 
 4] our Lord Jesus Christ, Avho gave him- 
 self for our sins, that he might deliver 
 us out of this present evil 3 world, accord- 
 ing to the w r ill of our God and Father: 
 5] to whom be the glory 4 for ever and 
 ever. Amen. 
 
 61 I marvel that ye are so quickly re- 
 moving from him that called you in the 
 grace of Christ unto a different gospel ; 
 7] which is not another gospel : only 
 there are some that trouble you, and 
 would pervert the gospel of Christ. 
 8] But though we, or an angel from hea- 
 ven, should preach 5 unto you any gospel 
 6 other than that which we preached un- 
 
 lOr, aman. 2Some anoient authorities read 
 from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 30r, age. 4Gr. unto the ages of the ages. 5Some 
 ancient authorities omit unto you. 60r, con- 
 trary to that. 
 
TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 321 
 
 
 9 As we said before, so say I now again, 
 If any man preach any other gospel unto 
 you than that ye have received, let him 
 be accursed. 
 
 10 For do I now persuade men, or God? 
 or do I seek to please men ? for if I yet 
 pleased men, I should not be the ser- 
 vant of Christ. 
 
 11 But I certify you, brethren, that the 
 gospel which was preached of me is not 
 after man. 
 
 12 For I neither received it of man, 
 neither was I taught it, but by the rev- 
 elation of Jesus Christ. 
 
 13 For ye have heard of my conversa- 
 tion in time past in the Jews' religion, 
 how that beyond measure I persecuted 
 the church of God, and wasted it : 
 
 14 And profited in the Jews' religion 
 above many my equals in mine own na- 
 tion, being more exceedingly zealous of 
 the traditions of my fathers.* 
 
 15 But when it pleased God, who sep- 
 arated me from my mother's womb, and 
 called me by his grace, 
 
 16 To reveal his Son in me, that I might 
 preach him among the heathen ; imme- 
 diately I conferred not with flesh and 
 blood : 
 
 17 Neither w T ent I up to Jerusalem to 
 them which were apostles before me ; 
 but I went into Arabia, and returned 
 again unto Damascus. 
 
 18 Then after three years I went up to 
 Jerusalem to see Peter, and abode with 
 him fifteen days. 
 
 19 But other of the apostles saw I none, 
 save James the Lord's brother. 
 
 20 Now the things which I write unto 
 you, behold, before God, I lie not. 
 
 21 Afterwards I came into the regions 
 of Syria and Cilicia ; 
 
 22 And was unknown by face unto the 
 churches of Judea which were in Christ : 
 
 23 But they had heard only, That he 
 which persecuted us in times past now 
 preacheth the faith which once he de- 
 stroyed. 
 
 21 And they glorified God in me. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 Paul withstandeth Peter. 
 
 THEN fourteen years after I went up 
 again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, 
 and took Titus with me also. 
 
 2 And I went up by revelation, and 
 communicated unto them that gospel 
 which I preach among the Gentiles, but 
 privately to them which were of repu- 
 tation, lest by any means I should run, 
 or had run, in vain. 
 
 3 But neither Titus, who was with me, 
 being a Greek, was compelled to be cir- 
 cumcised : 
 
 4 And that because of false brethren 
 unawares brought in, who came in pri- 
 vily to spy out our liberty which we 
 have in Christ Jesus, that* they might 
 bring us into bondage : 
 
 11 
 
 9] to you, let him be anathema. As w r e 
 have said before, so say I now again, If 
 any man preacheth unto you any gospel 
 other than that which ye received, let 
 10J him be anathema. For am I now 
 persuading men, or God ? or am I seek- 
 ing to please men ? * if I were still pleas- 
 ing men, I should not be a Servant of 
 Christ. 
 
 11] For I make known to you, breth- 
 ren, as touching the gospel which was 
 preached by me, that it is not after man. 
 12] For neither did I receive it from -man, 
 nor was I taught it, but it came to me 
 through * revelation of Jesus Christ. 
 131 For ye have heard of my manner of 
 life in time past in the Jews' religion, 
 how that beyond measure, I persecuted 
 the church of God, and made havock of 
 14] it : and I advanced in the Jews' reli- 
 gion beyond many of mine own age 
 3 among my countrymen, being more 
 exceedingly zealous for the traditions 
 15J of my fathers. But when it was 
 the good pleasure of God, who sepa- 
 rated me, even from my mother's womb, 
 16J and called me through his grace, to 
 reveal his Son in me, that I might 
 preach him among the Gentiles ; imme- 
 diately I conferred not with flesh and 
 17] blood : neither went I up to Jeru- 
 salem to them which were apostles be- 
 fore me : but I went an ay into Arabia; 
 and again I returned unto Damascus. 
 18] Then after three years I went up to 
 Jerusalem to 4 visit Cephas, and tarried 
 19] with him fifteen days. But other of 
 the apostles saw I none, 5 save James the 
 20] Lord's brother. Now touching the 
 things which I write unto you, behold, 
 21] before God, I lie not. Then I came 
 into the regions of Syria and Cilicia. 
 22] And I was still unknown by face 
 unto the churches of Judaea which were 
 23] in Christ: but they only heard say, 
 He that once persecuted us * now preach- 
 eth the faith of which he once made 
 24] havock ; and they glorified God in 
 me. 
 
 2 Then 6 after the space of fourteen 
 years I went up again to Jerusalem with 
 Barnabas, * taking Titus also with me. 
 2] And I went up by revelation : and I 
 laid before them the gospel which I 
 preach among the Gentiles, but pri- 
 vately before them who 7 were of repute, 
 lest by any means I should be running, 
 3] or had run, in vain. But not even Ti- 
 tus who was with me, being a Greek, 
 4] was compelled to be circumcised : 8 and 
 that because of the false brethren pri- 
 vily brought in, who came in privily to 
 spy out our liberty which we have in 
 Christ Jesus, that they might bring us 
 
 lGr. bond-aervant. 20r, aman. 3Gr. m my 
 race. 40r, become acquainted with. 50r, but 
 only. 60r, in the course of. 'Or, are. 80v, 
 but it was because of. 
 
322 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 5 To whom we gave place by subjec- 
 tion, no, not for an hour ; that the truth 
 of the gospel might continue with you. 
 
 6 But of those who seemed to be some- 
 what, whatsoever they were, it maketh 
 no matter to me : God accepteth no 
 man's person: for they who seemed to 
 be somewhat in conference added nothing 
 to me : 
 
 7 But contrariwise, when they saw that 
 the gospel of the uncircumcision was 
 committed unto me, as the gospel of the 
 circumcision was unto Peter; 
 
 8 (For he that wrought effectually in 
 Peter to the apostleship of the circum- 
 cision, the same was mighty in me to- 
 ward the Gentiles ;) 
 
 9 And when James, Cephas, and John, 
 who seemed to be pillars, perceived the 
 grace that was given unto me, they gave 
 to me and Barnabas the right hands of 
 fellowship ; that we should go unto the 
 heathen, and they unto the circumci- 
 sion. 
 
 10 Only they would that we should re- 
 member the poor ; the same which I also 
 was forward to do. 
 
 11 But when Peter was come to Anti- 
 och, I withstood him to the face, be- 
 cause he was to be blamed. 
 
 12 For before that certain came from 
 James, he did eat with the Gentiles: 
 but when they were come, he withdrew 
 and separated himself, fearing them 
 which were of the circumcision. 
 
 13 And the other Jews dissembled like- 
 wise with him; insomuch that Barna- 
 bas also was carried away with their dis- 
 simulation. 
 
 14 But when I saw that they w r alked 
 not uprightly according to the truth of 
 the gospel, I said unto Peter before them 
 all, If thou, being a Jew, livest after the 
 manner of Gentiles, and not as do the 
 Jews, why compellest thou the Gentiles 
 to live as do the Jews ? 
 
 15 We who are Jews by nature, and not 
 sinners of the Gentiles, 
 
 16 Knowing that a man is not justified 
 by the works of the law, but by the 
 faith of Jesus Christ, even we have be- 
 lieved in Jesus Christ, that we might be 
 justified by the faith of Christ, and not by 
 the works of the law : for by the works 
 of the law shall no flesh be justified. 
 
 17 But if, while we seek to be justified 
 by Christ, we ouselves also are found 
 sinners, is therefore Christ the minister 
 of sin ? God forbid. 
 
 18 For if I build again the things which 
 I destroyed, I make myself a transgressor. 
 
 19 For*I through the law am dead to 
 the law. that I might live unto God. 
 
 20 I am crucified with Christ: never- 
 theless I live ; yet not I, but Christ liv- 
 eth in me : and the life which I now 
 live in the flesh I live by the faith of 
 the Son of God, who loved me, and gave 
 himself for me. 
 
 5] into bondage : to whom we gave place 
 in the way of subjection, no, not for an 
 hour; that the truth of the gospel 
 6] might continue with you. But from 
 those who J were reputed to be some- 
 what ( 2 whatsoever they were, it maketh 
 no matter to me: God accepteth not 
 man's person)—* they, I say, who were 
 of repute imparted nothing to me : 
 7] but contrariwise, when they saw that 
 I had been intrusted with the gospel of 
 the uncircumcision, even as Peter with 
 8] the gospel of the circumcision (for 
 he that wrought * for Peter unto the 
 apostleship of the circumcision * 
 wrought for me also unto the Gentiles) ; 
 9] and when they perceived the grace 
 that was given unto me, James and 
 Cephas and John, they who ! were re- 
 puted to be pillars, gave to me and Bar- 
 nabas the right hands of fellowship, that 
 we should go unto the Gentiles, and 
 10] they unto the circumcision ; only 
 they would that we should remember the 
 poor; which very thing I was also zeal- 
 ous to do. 
 
 11] But when Cephas came to Antioch, 
 I resisted him to the face, because he 
 12] stood condemned. For before that 
 certain came from James, he did eat 
 with the Gentiles : but when they came, 
 he drew back and separated himself, 
 fearing them that were of the circum- 
 13] cision. And the rest of the Jews dis- 
 sembled likewise with him ; insomuch 
 that even Barnabas * was carried away 
 14] with their dissimulation. But when 
 I saw that they walked not uprightly ac- 
 cording to the truth of the gospel, 1 said 
 unto Cephas before them all, If thou, be- 
 ing a Jew, livest as do the Gentiles, and 
 not as do the Jews, how compellest thou 
 the Gentiles to live as do the Jews? 
 
 15 
 16 
 
 We being Jews by nature, and not 
 sinners of the Gentiles, yet knowing 
 that a man is not justified by 3 the works 
 of the law, 4 save through * faith in Je- 
 sus Christ, even we believed on Christ 
 Jesus, that we might be justified by * 
 faith in Christ, and not by the works of 
 the law: because by the works of the 
 17] law shall no flesh be justified. But 
 if, while we sought to be justified in 
 Christ, we ourselves also were found sin- 
 ners, is * Christ a minister of sin ? God 
 18] forbid. For if I build up again those 
 things which I destroyed, I prove my- 
 19] self a transgressor. For I through 
 5 the law died unto 5 the law, that I might 
 20] live unto God. I have been crucified 
 with Christ; 6 yet I live: and yet no 
 longer I, but Christ liveth in me : and 
 that life which I now live in the flesh 
 I live in * faith, the faith which is in the 
 Son of God, who loved me, and gave 
 
 10r, are. 20r, what they once were. SOr, 
 works of law. 40r, but only. &Or, law. 60r, 
 and it is no longer I that live, but Cfirist dec 
 
TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 323 
 
 21 I do not frustrate the grace of God : 
 for if righteousness come by the law, then 
 Christ is dead in vain. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 Justification by faitk. 
 
 FOOLISH Galatians, who hath be- 
 witched you, that ye should not 
 obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus 
 Christ hath been evidently set forth, 
 crucified among you ? 
 
 2 This only would I learn of you. Re- 
 ceived ye the Spirit by the works of the 
 law, or by the hearing of faith? 
 
 3 Are ye so foolish? having begun in 
 the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by 
 the flesh ? 
 
 4 Have ye suffered so many things in 
 vain ? if it be yet in vain. 
 
 5 He therefore that ministereth to you 
 the Spiiit, and worketh miracles among 
 you, clocth he it by the works of the law, 
 or by the hearing of faith ? 
 
 6 Even as Abraham believed God, and 
 it was accounted to him for righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 7 Know ye there fere that they which 
 are of faith, the same are the children of 
 Abraham. 
 
 8 And the Scripture, foreseeing that 
 God would justify the heathen through 
 faith, preached before the gospel unto 
 Abraham. sayiiig, In thee shall all na- 
 tions be blessed. 
 
 9 So then they which be of faith are 
 blessed w ith faithful Abraham. 
 
 10 For as many as are of the works of 
 the law are under the curse : for it is 
 written. Cursed is everyone thatcontin- 
 ueth not in all things which are written 
 in the book of the law to do them. 
 
 11 But that no man is justified by the 
 law in the sight of God, it is evident : for, 
 the just shall live by faith. 
 
 12 And the law is not of faith: but, 
 The man that doeth them shall live in 
 them. 
 
 13 Christ hath redeemed us from the 
 curse of the law, being made a curse for 
 us : for it is written, Cursed is every one 
 that hangeth on a tree : 
 
 14 That the blessing of Abraham might 
 come on the Gentiles through Jesus 
 Christ ; that we might receive the prom- 
 ise of the Spirit through faith. 
 
 15 Brethren, I speak after the manner 
 of men ; Though it be but a man's cove- 
 nant, yet if it be confirmed, no man dis- 
 annulled, or addeth thereto. 
 
 16 Now to Abraham and his seed were 
 the promises made. He saith not, And 
 to seeds, as of many ; but as of one, And 
 to thy seed, which is Christ. 
 
 17 And this I say, that the covenant, that 
 was confirmed before of God in Christ, 
 the law, which was four hundred and 
 thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it 
 should make the promise of none effect. 
 
 21J himself up for me. I do not make 
 void the grace of God : for if righteous- 
 ness is through Hhe law, then Christ 
 died for nought. 
 
 3 O foolish Galatians, who did be- 
 witch you, * * before whose eyes Jesus 
 Christ was openly set forth crucified--? 
 2] This only would 1 learn from vou, 
 Received ye the Spirit by 2 the works of 
 the law, or by the 3 hearing of faith ? 
 3] Are ye so foolish? having begun in 
 the Spirit, *are ye now perfected in the 
 
 flesh ? 
 in vain 
 
 Did ye suffer so many tilings 
 ? if it be indeed in vain. He 
 therefore that supplieth to you the 
 Spirit, and worketh 5 miracles* 6 among 
 you, doeth he it by 2 the works of the law, 
 6] or by the 3 hearing of faith ? Even as 
 Abraham believed God, and it was 
 reckoned unto him for righteousness. 
 7] ^Kuow * therefore that they which be 
 of faith, the same are sons of 'Abraham. 
 8] And the scripture, foreseeing that God 
 8 would justify the 9 Gentiles by faith, 
 preached the gospel beforehand unto 
 Abraham, saying, In thee shall all the 
 9] nationsbe blessed. Sothenthev which 
 be of faith are blessed with the 'faithful 
 10] Abraham. For as many as are of 
 2 the works of the law are under a curse : 
 for it is written, Cursed is every one 
 which continueth not in all things that 
 are written in the book of the law, to do 
 11] them. Now that no man is justified 
 10 by the law in the sight of God, * is evi- 
 dent : for, The righteous shall live by 
 12] faith ; and the law is not of faith'; 
 but, He that doeth them shall live in 
 13] them. Christ redeemed us from the 
 curse of the law, having become a curse 
 for us : for it is written, Cursed is everv 
 14] one that hangeth on a tree: that: 
 upon the Gentiles might come the 
 blessing of Abraham in Christ Jesus ; 
 that we might receive the promise of 
 the Spirit through faith. 
 15] Brethren, I speak after the manner 
 of men: Though it be but aman's n cov- 
 enant, yet when it hath been confirmed, 
 no onemaketh it void, or addeth thereto. 
 16] Now to Abraham were the promises 
 spoken, and to his seed. He saith not, 
 And to seeds, as of many ; but as of one, 
 And to thy seed, which is Christ. 
 17] Now this I say; * A ll covenant * con- 
 firmed beforehand by God * , the law, 
 which came four hundred and thirty 
 years after, doth not disannul, so as to 
 
 10r, law. 20r, ivories of law. SOr, message. 
 40r, do ye now make an end in the flesh ? 5Gr. 
 powers. 60r, in. "iOt, Ye perceive. BGr.justi- 
 fleth. 9Gr. nations. WGr.in. UOr, testament. 
 
324 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 18 For if the inheritance be of the law, 
 it is no more of promise : but God gave 
 it to Abraham by promise. 
 
 19 Wherefore then serveth the law? It 
 was added because of transgressions, till 
 the seed should come to whom the prom- 
 ise was made : and it ivas ordained by 
 angels in the hand of a mediator. 
 
 20 Now a mediator is not a mediator of 
 one, but God is one, 
 
 21 Is the law then against the promises 
 of God? God forbid: for if there had 
 been a law given which could have giv- 
 en life, verily righteousness should have 
 been by the law. 
 
 22 But the Scripture hath concluded all 
 under sin, that the promise by faith of 
 Jesus Christ might be given to them that 
 believe. 
 
 23 But before faith came, we were kept 
 under the law, shut up unto the faith 
 Avhich should afterwards be revealed. 
 
 24 Wherefore the law was our school- 
 master to bring us unto Christ, that we 
 might be justified by faith. 
 
 25 But after that faith is come, we are 
 no longer under a schoolmaster. 
 
 26 For ye are all the children of God by 
 faith in Christ Jesus. 
 
 27 For as many of you as have been 
 baptized into Christ have put on Christ. 
 
 28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there 
 is neither bond nor free, there is neither 
 male nor female : for ye are all one in 
 Christ Jesus. 
 
 29 And if ye be Christ's, then are ye 
 Abraham's seed, and heirs according to 
 the promise. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Redemption by Christ. 
 
 NOW T I say, That the heir, as long as he 
 is a child, differeth nothing from a 
 servant, though he be lord of all ; 
 
 2 But is under tutors and governors 
 until the time appointed of the father. 
 
 3 Even so we, when we were children, 
 were in bondage under the elements of 
 the world : 
 
 4 But when the fulness of the time was 
 come, God sent forth his Son, made of a 
 woman, made under the law, 
 
 5 To redeem them that were under the 
 law, that we might receive the adoption 
 of sons. 
 
 6 And because ye are sons, God hath 
 sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your 
 hearts, crying, Abba, Father. 
 
 7 Wherefore thou art no more a servant, 
 but a son ; and if a son, then an heir of 
 God through Christ. 
 
 8 Howbeit then, when ye knew not 
 God, ye did service unto them which by 
 nature are no gods. 
 
 9 But now, after that ye have known 
 God, or rather are known of God, how 
 turn ye again to the weak and beggarly 
 elements, whereunto ye desire again to 
 be in bondage ? 
 
 18] make the promise of none effect. For 
 if the inheritance is of the law, it is no 
 more of promise : but God hath granted 
 19] it to Abraham by promise. What 
 then is the law ? It was added because ' 
 of transgressions, till the seed should 
 come to whom the promise hath been 
 made ; and it was ordained through an- 
 20] gels by the hand of a mediator. Now 
 a mediator is not a mediator of one ; but 
 21] God is one. Is the law then against 
 the promises of God ? God forbid : for 
 if there had been a law given which 
 could make alive, verily righteousness 
 22] would have been of the law. How- 
 beit the scripture hath shut up all 
 things under sin, that the promise by 
 faith in Jesus Christ might be given to 
 them that believe. 
 
 23] But before J faith came, we were 
 kept in ward under the law, shut up 
 unto the faith which should afterwards 
 24] be revealed. So that the law hath 
 been our tutor to bring us unto Christ, 
 that we might be .justified by faith. 
 25] But now that faith is come, w r e are 
 26] no longer under a tutor. For ye are 
 all sons of God, through faith, in Christ 
 27] Jesus. For as many of you as were 
 baptized into Christ did put on Christ. 
 28] There can be neither Jew nor Greek, 
 there can be neither bond nor free, 
 there can be no male and female : for ye 
 all are one man in Christ Jesus. 
 29] And if ye are Christ's, then are ye 
 Abraham's seed, * heirs according to * 
 promise. 
 
 4 But I say that so long as the heir is a 
 child, he differeth nothing from a bond- 
 servant, though he is lord of all; 
 2] but is under guardians and stewards 
 until the term appointed of the father. 
 3] * So we also, when we were children, 
 were held in bondage under the 2 rudi- 
 4] ments of the world: but when the 
 fulness of the time came, God sent forth 
 his Son, born of a woman, born under 
 5] the law, that he might redeem them 
 which were under the law, that we 
 might receive the adoption of sons. 
 6] And because ye are sons, God sent 
 forth the Spirit of his Son into our 
 7] hearts, crying, Abba, Father. So that 
 thou art no longer a bondservant, but a 
 son ; and if a son, then an heir * through 
 God. 
 
 8] Howbeit at that time, not knowing 
 God, ye were in bondage to them which 
 9] by nature are no gods: but now * 
 that ye have come to know God, or rath- 
 er to be known of God, how turn ye back 
 again to the weak and beggarly 2 rudi- 
 ments,wherunto ye desire to be in bond- 
 
 10r, the faith. 20r, elements. 
 
TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 325 
 
 10 Ye observe days, and months, and 
 times, and years. 
 
 11 I am afraid of. you, lest. I have be- 
 stowed upon you labour in vain. 
 
 12 Brethren, I beseech you, be as I am; 
 for I am as ye are: ye have not iujured 
 me at all. 
 
 13 Ye know how through infirmity of 
 the flesh I preached the gospel unto 
 you at the first. 
 
 14 And my temptation which was in 
 my flesh ye* despised not, nor rejected ; 
 but received me as an angel of God, even 
 as Christ Jesus. 
 
 15 Where is then the blessedness ye 
 spake of? for I bear you record, that, if 
 it had been possible, ye would have pluck- 
 ed out your own eyes, and have given 
 them to me. 
 
 16 Am I therefore become your enemy, 
 because I tell you the truth ? 
 
 17 They zealously affect you, but not 
 well : yea, they would exclude you, that 
 ye might affect them. 
 
 *18 But it is good to be zealously affected 
 always in a good thing, and not only 
 when I am present with you. 
 
 19 My little children, of whom I travail 
 in birth again until Christ be formed in 
 you, 
 
 20 I desire to be present with you now, 
 and to change my voice : for I stand in 
 doubt of you. 
 
 21 Tell me, ye that desire to be under 
 the law, do ye not hear the law ? 
 
 22 For it is written, that Abraham had 
 two sons, the one by a bondmaid, the 
 other by a free woman. 
 
 23 Buthew/io vms of the bondwoman 
 was born after the flesh; but he of the 
 free woman ivas by promise. 
 
 24 Which things are an allegory: for 
 these are the two covenants : the one 
 from the mount Sinai, which gendereth 
 to bondage, which is Agar. 
 
 25 For thiu Agar is mount Sinai in Ara- 
 bia, and answereth to Jerusalem which 
 now is, and is in bondage with her chil- 
 dren. 
 
 26 But Jerusalem which is above is free, 
 which is the mother of us all. 
 
 27 For it is written. Rejoice, thou bar- 
 ren that bearest not; break forth and 
 cry, thou that travailest not: for the 
 desolate hath many more children than 
 she which hath a husband. 
 
 28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are 
 the children of promise. 
 
 29 But as then he that was born after 
 the flesh persecuted him that was born 
 after the Spirit, even so it is now. 
 
 30 Nevertheless what saith the Scrip- 
 ture? Cast out the bondwoman and her 
 son : for the son of the bondwoman shall 
 not be heir with the son of the free 
 woman. 
 
 31 So then, brethren, we are not chil- 
 dren of the bondwoman, but of the free. 
 
 10] age over again? Ye observe days, 
 and months, and seasons, and years. 
 11] I am afraid of you, lest by any means 
 I have bestowed labour upon you in vain. 
 12] I beseech you, brethren, be as I 
 am, for I am as ye are. Ye did me no 
 13] wrong: but ye know that because of 
 an infirmity of the flesh I preached the 
 14] gospel unto you the^rst time: and 
 that which was a temptatiou to you in 
 my flesh ye despised not, nor Rejected ; 
 but ye received me as an angel of God, 
 15] even as Christ Jesus. Where then is 
 that gratulation 3 of yourselves? for I 
 bear you witness, that, if * possible, ye 
 would have plucked out your * eyes and 
 16] given them to me. So then am I be- 
 come your enemy, because I 4 tell you 
 17] the* truth ? They zealously seek you 
 in no good way ; nay, they desire to shut 
 18] you out, that ye may seek them. But 
 it is good to be zealously sought in a good 
 matter at all times, and not only when 
 19] I am present with you. My little 
 children, of whom lam again in travail 
 20] until Christ be formed in you, yea, 
 I could wish to be present with you now, 
 and to change my voice ; for I am per- 
 plexed about you. 
 
 Tell me, ye that desire to be under 
 the law, do ye not hear the law ? For 
 it is written, that Abraham had two 
 sons, * one by the handmaid, and one 
 23] by the freewoman. Howbeit the son 
 by the handmaid is born after the flesh ; 
 but the son by the freewoman is horn 
 24] through promise. Which things 
 contain an allegory: for these women, 
 are * two covenants : * one from * mount 
 Sinai, bearing children unto bondage, 
 25] which is Hagar. 5 Now this Hagar 
 is mount Sinai hi Arabia, and answereth 
 to the Jerusalem that now is : for she is 
 26] in bondage with her children. But 
 the Jerusalem that is above isfree, which 
 27] is our mother. For it is written, 
 Rejoice, thou barren that bearest 
 
 not; 
 Break forth and cry, thou that trav- 
 ailest not : 
 For more are the children of the 
 desolate than of her which hath 
 the husband. 
 28] Now 6 we, brethren, as Isaac was, 
 29] are * the children of promise. But 
 as then he that was born after the flesh 
 persecuted him that ivas bom after the 
 30] Spirit, even so it is now. Howbeit 
 what saith the scripture ? Cast out the 
 handmaid and her son: for the son of 
 the handmaid shall not inherit with the 
 31] son of the freewoman. Wherefore, 
 brethren, we are not children of ahand- 
 
 IGr. former. 2Gr. spat out. 30r, of yours. 
 4()r, deal truly with you. 5Many ancient au- 
 thorities read For Sinai is a mountain in Ara- 
 bia. 6Many ancient authorities read ye. 
 
326 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 The liberty of the gospel. 
 
 STAND fast therefore in the liberty 
 wherewith Christ hath made us free*, 
 and be not entangled again with the 
 yoke of bondage. 
 
 2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if 
 ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit 
 you nothing. 
 
 3 For I testify again to every man that 
 is circumcised, that he is a debtor to do 
 the whole law. 
 
 4 Christ is become of no effect unto 
 you, whosoever of you are justified by 
 the law ; ye are fallen from grace. 
 
 5 For we* through the Spirit wait for the 
 hope of righteousness by faith. 
 
 6 For in Jesus Christ neither circumci- 
 sion availeth any thing, nor uneircum- 
 cision ; but faith which worketh by love. 
 
 7 Ye did run well ; who did hinder you 
 that ye should not obey the truth ? 
 
 8 This persuasion cometh not of him that 
 calleth you. 
 
 9 A little leaven leaveneth the whole 
 lump. 
 
 10 I have confidence in you through 
 the Lord, that ye will be none otherwise 
 minded : but he that troubleth you shall 
 bear his judgment, whosoever he be. 
 
 11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach cir- 
 cumcision, why do I yet suffer persecu- 
 tion? then is the offence of the cross 
 ceased. 
 
 12 I would they were even cut off which 
 trouble you. 
 
 13 For, brethren, ye have been called 
 unto liberty ; only use not liberty for an 
 occasion to* the flesh, but by love serve 
 one another. 
 
 14 For all the law is fulfilled in one 
 word, even in this ; Thou shalt love thy 
 neighbour as thyself. 
 
 15 But if ye bite and devour one anoth- 
 er, take heed that ye be not consumed 
 one of another. 
 
 16 This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, 
 and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the 
 flesh* 
 
 17 For the flesh lusteth against the 
 Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh : 
 and these are contrary the one to the 
 other ; so that ye cannot do the things 
 that ye would. 
 
 18 But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are 
 not underthe law. 
 
 19 Now the works of the flesh are man- 
 ifest, which are these, Adultery, fornica- 
 tion, uncleanness, lasciviousness. 
 
 20 Idolatry,witchcraft, hatred, variance, 
 emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, her- 
 esies, 
 
 21 Envyings. murders, drunkenness, 
 revellings, and such like : of the which I 
 tell you before, as I have also told you 
 in time past, that they which do such 
 things shall not inherit the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 5 maid, but of the freewonian. 1 With 
 freedom did Christ set us free: stand 
 fast therefore, and be not entangled 
 again in a yoke of bondage. 
 2] Behold, I Paul say unto you, that, if 
 ye receive circumcision, Christ will 
 3] profit you nothing. Yea, I testify again 
 to every man that receiveth circum- 
 cision, that he is a debtor to do the 
 4] whole law. Ye are 2 severed from 
 Christ, ye who would be justified by the 
 law ; ye are fallen away from grace. 
 5] For we through the Spirit by faith 
 wait for the hope of righteousness. 
 6] For in Christ Jesus neither circum- 
 cision availeth any thing, noruncircum- 
 cision ; but faith 3 working through love. 
 7] Y'e were running well ; who did hin- 
 der you that ye should not obey the 
 8] truth ? This persuasion came not of 
 9] him that calleth you. A little leaven 
 10] leaveneth the whole lump. I have 
 confidence to you- ward in the Lord, that 
 ye will be none otherwise minded: but 
 he that troubleth you shall bear his 
 11] judgement, whosoever he be. But 1, 
 brethren, if I still preach circumcision, 
 why am 1 still persecuted? then hath 
 the stumblingblock of the cross been 
 1.2] done away. 1 would that they which 
 unsettled you would even 4 cut them- 
 selves oft*. 
 
 13J For ye, brethren, were called for 
 freedom ; only use not your freedom for 
 an occasion to the flesh, but through 
 14] love be servants one to another. For 
 the whole law is fulfilled in one word, 
 even in this ; Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
 15J bour as thyself. But if ye bite and 
 devour one another, take heed that ye 
 be not consumed one of another. 
 16] But I say * , Walk by the Spirit, 
 and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the 
 17] flesh. For the flesh lusteth against 
 the Spirit, and the Spirit against the 
 flesh ; for these are contrary the one 
 to the other; * that ye may not do the 
 181 things that ye would. But if ye are 
 led by the Spirit, ye are not under the 
 19] law. Now r the* works of the flesh are 
 manifest, which are these, ■•' fornication, 
 20] uncleanness, lasciviousness, idola- 
 try, sorcery, enmities, strife, jealousies, 
 wraths, factions, divisions, 5 heresies, 
 21] envyings, - : '- drunkenness, revellings, 
 and such like: of the which I fore- 
 warn you, even as I did 6 forewarn 
 you *, that they which practise such 
 things shall not inherit the king- 
 
 10r, for freedom. 2Gr. brought to nought. 
 30r, wrought. 40r, mutilate themselves. 50r, 
 parties. 6Qr, tell you plainly. 
 
TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 327 
 
 22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, 
 joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, 
 goodnesss, faith, 
 
 23 Meekness, temperance : against such 
 there is no law. 
 
 24 And they that are Christ's have cru- 
 cified the flesh with the affections and 
 lusts. 
 
 25 If we live in the Spirit, let us also 
 walk in the Spirit. 
 
 26 Let us not be desirous of vainglory, 
 provoking one another, envying one 
 another. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Sundry exhortations. 
 
 BRETHREN, if a man be overtaken in 
 a fault, ye which are spiritual, re- 
 store such a one in the spirit of meek- 
 ness ; considering thyself, lest thou also 
 be tempted. 
 
 2 Bear ye one another's burdens, and 
 so fulfil the law of Christ. 
 
 3 For if a man think himself to be 
 something, when he is nothing, he de- 
 ceiveth himself. 
 
 4 But let every man prove his own 
 work, and then shall he have rejoicing 
 in himself alone, and not in another. 
 
 5 For every man shall bear his own 
 burden. 
 
 6 Let him that is taught in the word 
 communicate unto him that teacheth 
 in all good things. 
 
 7 Be not deceived : God is not mocked : 
 for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall 
 he also reap. 
 
 8 For he that soweth to his flesh shall 
 of the flesh reap corruption ; but he 
 that soweth to the Spirit shall of the 
 Spirit reap life everlasting. 
 
 9 And let us not be weary in well 
 doing: for in due season we shall reap, 
 if we faint not. 
 
 10 As we have therefore opportunity, 
 let us do good unto all men, especially 
 unto them who are of the household of 
 faith. 
 
 11 Ye see how large a letter I have 
 written unto you with mine own hand. 
 
 12 As many as desire to make a fair 
 shew in the "flesh, they constrain you to 
 be circumcised ; only lest they should 
 suffer persecution for the cross of Christ. 
 
 13 For neither they themselves who 
 are circumcised keep the law ; but de- 
 sire to have you circumcised, that they 
 may glory in your flesh. 
 
 14 But God forbid that I should glory, 
 save in the cross of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, by whom the world is crucified 
 unto me, and I unto the world. 
 
 15 For in Christ Jesus neither circum- 
 cision availeth anything, nor uncircuni- 
 cision, but a new creature. 
 
 If) And as many as walk according to 
 this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, 
 and upon the Israel of God. 
 
 17 From henceforth let no man trouble 
 
 2o 
 24 
 Of 
 
 22J dom of God. But the fruit of the 
 Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffer- 
 ing, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, 
 " meeknes^, ! temperance: against such 
 there is no law. And they that are 
 Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh, 
 with the passions and the lusts thereof. 
 25] If we live by the Spirit, by the 
 26] Spirit let us also walk. Let us not 
 be vainglorious, provoking one another, 
 envying one another. 
 6 Brethren, even if a man be overtak- 
 en in any trespass, ye which are spiritu- 
 al, restore such a one in a spirit of meek- 
 ness ; looking to thyself, lest thou also 
 2] be tempted. Bear ye one another's 
 burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ. 
 3] For if a man thinketh himself to be 
 something, when he is nothing, he de- 
 4] ceiveth himself. But let each man 
 prove his own work, and then shall h<» 
 have his glorying in regard of himself 
 5] alone, and not of 2 his^neighbour. For 
 each man shall bear his own 3 burden. 
 6] But let him that is taught in the 
 word communicate unto him that teach- 
 7] cth in all good things. Be not de- 
 ceived ; God is not mocked : for what- 
 soever a man soweth, that shall he also 
 8] reap. For he that soweth unto his 
 own flesh shall of the flesh reap cor- 
 ruption ; but he that soweth unto the 
 Spirit shall of the Spirit reap eternal 
 9] life. And let us not be weary in 
 \\ ell-doing : for in due season we shall 
 10] reap, if we faint not. So then, as 
 we have opportunity, let us work that 
 which is good toward all men, and es- 
 pecially toward them that are of the 
 household of the faith. 
 11] * See with how large letters I 
 4 have written unto you with mine own 
 12] hand. As many as desire to make a 
 fair show in the flesh, they compel you 
 to be circumcised; only that they may 
 not be persecuted 6 for the cross of 
 13] Christ. For not even they who 6 re- 
 ceive circmcision do themselves keep 
 7 the law ; but they desire to have you 
 circumcised, that they may glory in 
 14] your flesh. But far be "it from me 
 to glory, save in the cross of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, through 8 which the world 
 hath been crucified unto me, and I unto 
 15] the world. For * * neither is cir- 
 cumcision any thing, nor uncircumci- 
 16] sion, but a new 9 creature. And as 
 many as shall walk by this rule, peace 
 be upon them, and mercy, and upon 
 the Israel of God. 
 17] From henceforth let no man trouble 
 
 10r, self-control . 2Qr. the other. 30r, load. 
 4()r, write. »Or, by reason of. 6Some ancient 
 authorities read have been circumcised* 70r, 4 
 law. 80r, whom, 90r, creation* 
 
32S 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 me : for I bear in my body the marks of 
 the Lord Jesus. 
 
 18 Brethren, the grace of our Lord Je- 
 sus Christ be with your spirit. Amen. 
 
 fl Unto tbe Galatians written from Rome. 
 
 me: for I bear branded on my body the 
 marks of Jesus. 
 
 18] The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with your spirit, brethren. Amen. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 EPHESIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER T. 
 
 Our election and adoption by grace. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the 
 will of God. to the saints which are 
 at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ 
 Jesus : 
 
 2 Grace be to you, and peace, from God 
 our Father, and from the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us 
 with all spiritual blessings in heavenly 
 places in Christ: 
 
 4 According as he hath chosen us in 
 him before the foundation of the world, 
 that we should be holy and without 
 blame before him in love : 
 
 5 Having predestinated us unto the 
 adoption of children by Jesus Christ to 
 himself, according to the good pleasure 
 of his will, 
 
 6 To the praise of the glory of his grace, 
 wherein he hath made us accepted in 
 the beloved : 
 
 7 In whom we have redemption 
 through his blood, the forgiveness of 
 sins, according to the riches of his 
 grace ; 
 
 8 Wherein he hath abounded toward 
 us in all wisdom and prudence : 
 
 9 Having made known unto us the mys- 
 tery of his will, according to his good 
 pleasure which he hath purposed in 
 himself : 
 
 10 That in the dispensation of the ful- 
 ness of times he might gather together 
 in one all things in Christ, both which 
 are in heaven, and which are on earth ; 
 even in him : 
 
 11 In whom also we have obtained an 
 inheritance, being predestinated accord- 
 ing to the purpose of him who worketh 
 all things after the counsel of his own 
 will : 
 
 12 That we should be to the praise of 
 his glory, who first trusted in Christ. 
 
 13 In whom ye also trusted, after that 
 ye heard the word of truth, the gospel 
 of your salvation : in whom also, after 
 that ye believed, ye were sealed with 
 that Holy Spirit of promise, 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus 
 through the will of God, to the saints 
 which are *at Ephesus, and * the faith- 
 2] ful in Christ Jesus : Grace * to you 
 and peace from God our Father and * the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3] Blessed be the God and Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us 
 with every spiritual blessing in the hea- 
 4] venly places in Christ: even as he 
 chose us in him before the foundation 
 of the world, that we should be holy 
 and without blemish before 2 him in 
 5] love: having foreordained us unto 
 * adoption as sons through Jesus Christ 
 unto himself, according to the good 
 GJ pleasure of his will, to the praise of 
 the glory of his grace, 3 which he freely 
 7J bestowed on us in the Beloved: in 
 whom we have our redemption through 
 his blood, the forgiveness of our tres- 
 passes, according to the riches of his 
 8] grace, 4 which he made to abound to- 
 ward us in all wisdom and prudence, 
 9] having made known unto us the mys- 
 tery of his will, according to his good 
 pleasure which he purposed in him 
 10] unto a dispensation of the fulness of 
 the 5 times, to sum up all things in Christ, 
 the things 6 in the heavens, and the 
 11] things upon the earth : * in him, I 
 say^ in whom also we were made a her- 
 itage, having been foreordained accord- 
 ing to the purpose of him who worketh 
 all things after the counsel of his- will ; 
 12] to the end that we should be unto 
 the praise of his glory, we who "had be- 
 13] fore hoped in Christ: in whom ye 
 also * , having heard the word of the 
 truth, the gospel of your salvation,— in 
 whom, having also believed, ye were 
 sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise, 
 
 lSome very ancient authorities omit at Eph- 
 esus. 20r, him: having in lore foreordained us. 
 30r, wherewith he endued us. *Or, wherewith he 
 abounded. &Gr. seasons, QQv.upon. "Or, have. 
 
TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 329 
 
 14 Which is the earnest of our inherit- 
 ance until the redemption of the pur- 
 chased possession, unto the praise of his 
 glory. 
 
 15 Wherefore I also, after I heard of 
 your faith in the Lord Jesus, and love 
 unto all the saints, 
 
 16 Cease not to give thanks for you, 
 making mention of you in my prayers ; 
 
 17 That the God of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, the Father of glory, may give 
 unto you the spirit of wisdom and reve- 
 lation in the knowledge of him : 
 
 18 The eyes of your understanding be- 
 ing enlightened ; that ye may know 
 what is the hope of his calling, and 
 what the riches of the glory of his in- 
 heritance in the saints, 
 
 19 And what is the exceeding great- 
 ness of his power to us- ward who believe, 
 according to the working of his mighty 
 power, 
 
 20 Which he wrought in Christ, when 
 he raised him from the dead, and set 
 him at his own right hand in the heav- 
 enly places, 
 
 21 Far above all principality, and pow- 
 er, and might, and dominion, and every 
 name that is named, not only in this 
 world, but also in that which is to 
 come: 
 
 22 And hath put all things under his 
 feet, and gave him to be the head over 
 all things to the church, 
 
 23 Wtiich is his body, the fulness of 
 him that hlleth all in all. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Salvation through the blood of Christ. 
 
 AND you Jiath he quickened, who were 
 dead in trespasses and sins ; 
 
 2 Wherein in time past ye walked ac- 
 cording to the course of this world, ac- 
 cording to the prince of the power of 
 the air, the spirit that now worketh in 
 the children of disobedience: 
 
 3 Among whom also we all had our con- 
 versation in times past in the lusts of our 
 flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh 
 and of the mind ; and were by nature 
 the children of wrath, even as others. 
 
 4 But God, who is rich in mercy, for 
 his great love wherewith he loved us. 
 
 5 Even when we were dead in sins, 
 hath quickened us together with Christ, 
 (by grace ye are saved ;) 
 
 6 And hath raised us up together, and 
 made us sit together in heavenly places 
 in Christ Jesus : 
 
 7 That in the ages to come he might 
 shew the exceeding riches of his grace , in 
 his kindness toward us, through Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 8 For by grace are ye saved through 
 faith : and that not of yourselves : it is 
 the gift of God : 
 
 9 Not of works, lest any man should 
 boast, 
 
 14] which is an earnest of our inherit- 
 ance, unto the redemption of God's own 
 possession, unto the praise of his glory. 
 15] For this cause I also, having: heard 
 of the faith in the Lord Jesus which is 
 
 1 among you, and ~ which ye shew to- 
 16] ward* all the saints, cease not to give 
 thanks for you, making mention of you 
 17] in my prayers ; that the God of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, 
 may give unto you a spirit of wisdom 
 and revelation in the knowledge of him ; 
 18] haying the eyes of your heart en- 
 lightened, that ye may know what is 
 the hope of his calling, "what the riches 
 of the glory of his inheritance in the 
 19] saints, and what * the exceeding 
 greatness of his power to us-ward who 
 believe, according to that working of 
 20] the strength of his might which he 
 wrought in Christ, when he raised him 
 from the dead, and made him to sit at 
 his * right hand in the heavenly places, 
 21] far above all rule, and authority, and 
 power, * * and dominion, and every 
 name that is named, not only in this 
 3 \vorld, but also in that which is to 
 22] come : and he put all things in sub- 
 jection under his feet, and gave him to 
 be * head over all things to the church, 
 23] which is his bodv, the fulness of him 
 that filleth all in all* 
 
 2 And you did he quicken, when ye 
 were dead through your trespasses and 
 2] sins, wherein aforetime ye walked ac- 
 cording to the 4 course of this world, ac- 
 cording to the prince of the power of 
 the air, of the spirit that now worketh in 
 3] the sons of disobedience; among 
 whom we also all once lived in the lusts 
 of our flesh, doing the desires of the 
 flesh and of the 5 mind, and w r ere by na- 
 ture * children of wrath, even as the 
 4] rest:— but God, being rich in mercy, for 
 his great love wherewith he loved us, 
 5] even when we were dead through 
 our trespasses, quickened us together 
 6 with Christ (by grace have ye been sav- 
 6] ed), and raised us up with him, and 
 made us to sit with him in the heavenly 
 7] places, in Christ Jesus: that in the 
 ages to come he might shew the ex- 
 ceeding riches of his grace in * kindness 
 8] toward us in Christ Jesus: for by 
 grace have ye been saved through faith ; 
 and that not of yourselves : it is the gift 
 9] of God : not of works, that no man 
 
 10r, in. 2Many ancient authorities insert 
 the love. 30r, age. 4Gr. age. &Gr. thoughts, 
 efcjowe ancient authorities read in Chru>t % 
 
330 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 10 For we are his workmanship, crea- 
 ted in Christ Jesus unto good works, 
 which God hath before ordained that 
 we should walk in them. 
 
 11 Wherefore remember, that ye being 
 in time past Gentiles in the flesh, who 
 are called Uncircu incision by that which 
 is called the Circumcision in the flesh 
 made by hands ; 
 
 12 That at that time ye were without 
 Christ, being aliens from the common- 
 wealth of Israel, and strangers from the 
 covenants of promise, having no hope, 
 and without God in the world: 
 
 13 But now, in Christ Jesus, ye who 
 sometime were far off are made nigh by 
 the blood of Christ. 
 
 14 For he is our peace, who hath made 
 both one, and hath broken down the 
 middle wall of partition between us; 
 
 15 Having abolished in his flesh the en- 
 mity,, even the law of commandments 
 contained in ordinances ; for to make in 
 himself of twain one new man, so mak- 
 ing peace : 
 
 16 And that he might reconcile both 
 unto God in one body by the cross, hav- 
 ing slain the enmity thereby : 
 
 17 And came and preached peace to you 
 which were afar off, and to them that 
 were nigh. 
 
 18 For through him we both have ac- 
 cess by one Spirit unto the Father. 
 
 19 Now therefore ye are no more stran- 
 gers and foreigners* but fellow citizens 
 with the saints, and of the household of 
 God; 
 
 20 And are built upon the foundation 
 of the apostles and prophets. Jesus Christ 
 himself being the chief corner stone ; 
 
 21 In whom all the building fitly fram- 
 ed together groweth unto a holy temple 
 in the Lord : 
 
 22 In whom ye also are builded togeth- 
 er for a habitation of God through the 
 Spirit. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 The salvation of the Gentiles. 
 
 FOR this cause I Paul, the prisoner of 
 Jesus Christ for you Gentiles, 
 
 2 If ye have heard of the dispensation 
 of the grace of God which is given me to 
 vou-ward : 
 
 3 How that by revelation he made 
 known unto me the mystery ; (as I wrote 
 afore in few words ; 
 
 4 Whereby, when ye read, ye may un- 
 derstand my knowledge in the mystery 
 of Christ,) 
 
 5 Which in other ages was not made 
 known unto the sons of men, as it is 
 now revealed unto his holy apostles and 
 prophets bv the Spirit : 
 
 6 That the Gentiles should be fellow 
 heirs, and of the same body, and par- 
 takers of his promise in Christ by the 
 gospel : 
 
 7 Whereof I was made a minister, ac- 
 
 10] should glory. For we aro his work- 
 manship, created in Christ Jesus for 
 good works, which God afore prepared 
 that we should walk in them. 
 11] Wherefore remember, that afore- 
 time ye, the Gentiles in the flesh, who 
 areca'lled Uncircumcision by that which 
 is called * Circumcision, in the flesh, 
 12] made by hands ; that ye were at 
 that time separate from Christ, aliena- 
 ted from the commonwealth of Israel, 
 and strangers from the covenants of the 
 promise, having no hope and without 
 13] God in the world. But now in Christ 
 Jesus ye that once were far off are made 
 14] nigh in the blood of Christ- For he 
 is our peace, who made both one, and 
 brake down the middle wall of parti- 
 15] tion * , having abolished in his flesh 
 the enmity, even the law of command- 
 ments contained in ordinances; that he 
 misrht create in himself of the twain one 
 16] new man, so making peace; and * 
 might reconcile them bcth in one body 
 unto Clod through the cross, having 
 17] slain the enmity thereby : and he 
 came and 1 preached peace to you that 
 were far off, and peace to them that 
 18] were nigh : for through him we both 
 have our access in one Spirit unto the 
 19] Father. So then ye are no more 
 strangers and sojourners, but ye are fel- 
 low-citizens with the saints, and of the 
 20] household of God, being built upon 
 the foundation of the apostles and pro- 
 phets, Christ Jesus himself being the 
 21] chief corner stone ; in whom 2each 
 several building, fitly framed together, 
 groweth into a holy 3 temple in the Lord ; 
 22] in whom ye also are builded togeth- 
 er 4 for a habitation of God in the Spirit. 
 3 For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of 
 Christ Jesus in behalf of you Gentiles,— 
 2] if so be that ye have heard of the 
 dispensation of that grace of God which 
 3] was given me to you-ward ; how that 
 by revelation was made known unto me 
 the mystery, as I wrote afore in few 
 4] words, whereby, when ye read, ye 
 can perceive my understanding in the 
 5] mystery of Christ ; which in other 
 generations was not made known unto 
 the sons of men, as it hath now been re- 
 vealed unto his holy apostles and proph- 
 6] ets in the Spirit; to wit., that the 
 Gentiles are fellow-heirs, and fellow- 
 members of the -body, and fellow-par- 
 takers of the promise in Christ Jesus 
 7] through the gospel, whereof I was 
 
 Kir. preached good tidings of pence. 2 Gr. ev- 
 ery building. 30r, sanctuary. 4(jr, xnto. &Or, 
 stewardship. 
 
TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 331 
 
 cording to the gift of the grace of God 
 given unto me by the effectual working 
 of his power. 
 
 8 Unto me, who am less than the least 
 of all saints, is this grace given, that I 
 should preach among the Gentiles the 
 unsearchable riches of Christ ; 
 
 9 And to make all men see what is the 
 the fellowship of the mystery, which 
 from the beginning of the world hath 
 been hid in God, who created all things 
 by Jesus Christ : 
 
 10 To the intent that now unto the 
 principalities and powers in heavenly 
 places might be known by the church the 
 manifold wisdom of God, 
 
 11 According to the eternal purpose 
 which he purposed in Christ Jesus our 
 Lord: 
 
 12 In whom we have boldness and ac- 
 cess with confidence by the faith of him. 
 
 13 Wherefore I desire that ye faint not 
 atmy tribulations for you, which is your 
 glory. 
 
 14 For this cause I bow my knees unto 
 the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 15 Of whom the whole family in heav- 
 en and earth is named, 
 
 16 That he would grant you, according 
 to the riches of his glory, to be strength- 
 ened with might by his Spirit in the in- 
 ner man ; 
 
 17 That Christ may dwell in your hearts 
 by faith ; that ye, being rooted and 
 grounded in love, 
 
 18 May be able to comprehend with all 
 saints what is the breadth, and length, 
 and depth, and height ; 
 
 19 And to know the love of Christ, 
 which passeth knowledge, that ye might 
 be filled with all the fulness of God. 
 
 20 Now unto him that is able to do ex- 
 ceeding abundantly above all that we 
 ask or think, according to the power that 
 worketh in us, 
 
 21 Unto him be glory in the church by 
 Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world 
 without end. Amen. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 The apostle exhorteth to unity. 
 
 T THEREFORE, the prisoner of the 
 
 1 Lord, beseech you that ye walk wor- 
 thy of the vocation wherewith ye are 
 called, 
 
 2 With all lowliness and meekness, with 
 longsuffering, forbearing one another in 
 love; 
 
 3 Endeavouring to keep the unity of the 
 Spirit in the bond of peace. 
 
 4 There is one body, and one Spirit, even 
 as ye are called in one hope of your call- 
 ing; 
 
 5 One Lord, one faith, one baptism, 
 
 6 One (rod and Father of all, who is 
 above all, and through all, and in you 
 all. 
 
 7 But unto every one of us is given 
 
 made a minister, according to the gift 
 of that grace of God which was given me 
 according to the working of his power. 
 8] Unto me, who am less than the least 
 of all saints, was this grace given, to 
 preach unto the Gentiles the unsearch- 
 9] able riches of Christ : and to 1 make 
 all men see what is the dispensation of 
 the mystery which from all ages hath 
 been hid in God who created all 
 10] things * * ; to the intent that now 
 unto the principalities and the powers 
 in the heavenly places might be made 
 known through the church the mani- 
 11] fold wisdom of God, according to the 
 3 eternal purpose which he purposed in 
 12] Christ Jesus our Lord : in whom we 
 have boldness and access in confidence 
 13] through 4 our faith in him. Where- 
 fore I ask~that 5 ye faint not at my tribu- 
 lations for you, which 6 are your glory. 
 141 For this cause I bow my knees unto 
 15] the Father **, from whom every 7 fam- 
 ily in heaven and on earth is named, 
 16] that he would grant you, according 
 to the riches of his glory, that ye m ay 
 be strengthened with pouer through 
 17] his Spirit in the inward man; that 
 Christ may dwell in your hearts through 
 faith • to the end that ye, being rooted 
 18] and grounded in love, may be strong 
 to apprehend with all the saints what 
 is the breadth and length and height 
 19] and depth, and to know the love of 
 Christ which passeth knowledge, that 
 ye ma vibe filled unto all the fulness of 
 God. 
 
 20] Now unto him that is able to do ex- 
 ceeding abundantly above all that we 
 ask or think, according to the power that 
 21] worketh in us. unto him fcethegloiy 
 in the church and in Christ Jesus unto 
 s all generations for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 4 I therefore, the prisoner in the Lord, 
 beseech you to walk worthily of the 
 calling wherewith ye were called, 
 2] with all lowliness and meekness, 
 with longsuffering, forbearing one an- 
 3] other in love ; giving diligence to 
 keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond 
 4] ot peace. There is one body, and one 
 Spirit, even as also ye were called in one 
 5] hope of# your calling; one Lord, one 
 6] faith, one baptism, one God and Fa- 
 ther of all, who is over all, and through 
 7] all, and in * all. But unto each one 
 
 JSome ancient authorities read bring to light 
 what is. -Or, stewardship. 3Gr. purpose of the 
 acjes. 40r, the faith of him. ftOr, I. 60r, is. 
 7Gr. fatherhood. *SGr. all the generations of the 
 age of the ages. 
 
332 
 
 TO THE EPHESlANS. 
 
 grace according to the measure of the 
 gift of Christ. 
 
 8 Wherefore he saith, When he ascend- 
 ed up on high, he led captivity captive, 
 and gave gifts unto men. 
 
 9 (Now that he ascended, what is it but 
 that he also descended first into the low- 
 er parts of the earth ? 
 
 10 He that descended is the same also 
 that ascended up far above all heavens, 
 that he might fill all things.) 
 
 11 And he gave some, apostles; and 
 some, prophets ; and some, evangelists ; 
 and some, pastors and teachers; 
 
 12 For the perfecting of the saints, for 
 the work of the ministry, for the edify- 
 ing of the body of Christ : 
 
 13 Till we alf come in the unity of the 
 faith, and of the knowledge of the Son 
 of God, unto a perfect man, unto the 
 measure of the stature of the fulness of 
 Christ: 
 
 14 That we henceforth be no more chil- 
 dren, tossed to and fro, and carried 
 about with every wind of doctrine, by 
 the sleight of men, and cunning crafti- 
 ness, whereby they lie in wait to de- 
 ceive : 
 
 15 But speaking the truth in love, may 
 grow up into him in all things, which is 
 the head, even Christ : 
 
 16 From whom the whole body fitly 
 joined together and compacted by that 
 which every joint supplieth, according 
 to the effectual working in the measure 
 of every part, maketh increase of the 
 body unto the edifying of itself in love. 
 
 17 This I say therefore, and testify in 
 the Lord, that ye henceforth walk not 
 as other Gentile's walk, in the vanity of 
 their mind, 
 
 18 Having the understanding darkened, 
 being alienated from the life of God 
 through the ignorance that is in them, 
 because of the blindness of their heart : 
 
 19 Who being past feeling have given 
 themselves over unto lasciviousness, to 
 work all uncleanness with greediness. 
 
 20 But ye have not so learned Christ ; 
 
 21 If so be that ye have heard him, and 
 have been taught by him, as the truth 
 is in Jesus : 
 
 22 That ye put off concerning the 
 former conversation the old man, which 
 is corrupt according to the deceitful 
 lusts ; 
 
 23 And be renewed in the spirit of your 
 mind: 
 
 24 And that ye put on the new man, 
 which after God is created in righteous- 
 ness and true holiness. 
 
 25 Wherefore putting away lying, 
 speak every man truth with his neigh- 
 bour: for we are members one of an- 
 other. 
 
 26 Be ye angry, and sin not : let not the 
 sun go down upon your wrath : 
 
 27 Neither give place to the devil. 
 
 28 Let him that stole steal no more : 
 
 of us was the grace,given according to 
 the measure of the gift of Christ, 
 8] Wherefore he saith, 
 
 When he ascended * on high, 
 he led captivity captive, 
 
 And gave gifts unto men. 
 9] (Now this, He ascended, what is it 
 but that he also descended * Mnto the 
 10] lower parts of the earth? He that 
 descended is the same also that ascend- 
 ed * far above all the heavens, that he 
 11] might fill all things.) And he gave 
 some to be apostles ; and some, prophets ; 
 and some, evangelists : and some, pas- 
 12] tors and teachers ; for the perfecting 
 of the saints, unto the work of minister- 
 ing, unto the building up of the body of 
 13] Christ : till we all attain unto the un- 
 ity of the faith, and of the knowledge 
 of the Son of God, unto a fullgro wn man, 
 unto the measure of the stature of the 
 14] fulness of Christ: that we * may be 
 no longer children, tossed to and fro and 
 carried about with every wind of doc- 
 trine, by the sleight of men, in * crafti- 
 15] ness, after the wiles of error ; but 
 2 speaking * truth in love, may grow 
 up in all things into him, which is the 
 16J head, even Christ; from whom all 
 the body fitly framed and knit together 
 3 through that which every joint sup- 
 plieth. according to the * working in 
 due measure of each several part, mak- 
 eth the increase of the body unto the 
 building up of itself in love. 
 17] This I say therefore, and testify in 
 the Lord, that ye no longer walk as the 
 Gentiles also walk, in the vanity of their 
 18] mind, being darkened in their un- 
 derstanding, alienated from the life of 
 God because of the ignorance that is in 
 them, because of the hardening of their 
 19] heart ; who being past feeling gave 
 themselves up to lasciviousness, 4 to work 
 all uncleanness with Agreed in ess. 
 201 But ye did not so learn Christ ; 
 21] if so be that ye heard him, and were 
 taught in him, even as truth is in Jesus : 
 22] that ye put away, as concerning your 
 former manner of life, the old man, 
 which waxeth corrupt after the lusts of 
 231 deceit ; and that ye be renewed in 
 24] the spirit of your mind, and * put on 
 the new man, 6 which after God hath 
 been created in righteousness and holi- 
 ness of truth. 
 
 25] Wherefore, putting away falsehood, 
 speak ye truth each one with his neigh- 
 bour : 'for we are members one of an- 
 26] other. Be ye angry, and sin not: 
 let not the sun go down upon your 
 27] 7 wrath: neither give place to the 
 28] devil. Let him that stole steal no 
 
 ISome ancient authorities insert first. 20r, 
 dealing truly. 3Gr. through every joint of the 
 supply. 40r, to make a trade of. 50r, covet- 
 ousness. 60r, which is after God, created <kc 
 7Gr. provocation. 
 
TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 333 
 
 but rather let him labour, working with 
 his hands the thing which is good, that 
 he may have to give to him that need- 
 eth. 
 
 29 Let no corrupt communication pro- 
 reed out of your mouth, but that which 
 is good to the use of edifying, that it 
 may minister grace unto the hearers. 
 
 30* And grieve not the Holy Spirit of 
 God, whereby ye are sealed* unto the 
 day of redemption. 
 
 31 Let all bitterness, and wrath, and 
 anger, and clamour, and evil speaking, 
 be put away from you, with all malice : 
 
 32 And be ye kind one to another, ten- 
 derhearted, forgiving one another, even 
 as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven 
 you. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Sundry duties enjoined. 
 
 BE ye therefore followers of God, as 
 dear children ; 
 
 2 And walk in love, as Christ also hath 
 loved us, and hath given himself for us 
 an offering and a sacrifice to God for a 
 
 sweetsmelling savour. 
 
 3 But fornication, and all uncleanness, 
 or covetousness, let it not be once named 
 among you, as becometh saints ; 
 
 4 Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, 
 nor jesting, which are not convenient: 
 but rather giving of thanks. 
 
 5 For this ye know, that no whoremon- 
 ger, nor unclean person, nor covetous 
 man, who is an idolater, hath any in- 
 heritance in the kingdom of Christ and 
 of God. 
 
 6 Let no man deceive you with vain 
 words : for because of these things Com- 
 eth the wrath of God upon the children 
 of disobedience. 
 
 7 Be not ye therefore partakers with 
 them. 
 
 8 For ye were sometime darkness, but 
 now are ye light in the Lord : walk as 
 children of light; 
 
 9 (For the fruit of the Spirit is in all 
 goodness and righteousness and truth ;) 
 
 10 Proving what is acceptable unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 11 And have no fellowship with the 
 unfruitful works of darkness, but rather 
 reprove them. 
 
 12 For it is a shame even to speak of 
 those things which are done of them in 
 secret. 
 
 13 But all things that are reproved are 
 made manifest by the light : for what- 
 soever doth make manifest is light. 
 
 14 Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that 
 sleepest, and arise from the dead, and 
 Christ shall give the light, 
 
 15 See then that ye walk circumspectly, 
 not as fools, but as wise, 
 
 16 Redeeming the time, because the 
 days are evil. 
 
 17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but un- 
 derstanding what the will of the Lord is. 
 
 more : but rather let him labour, work- 
 ing with his hands the thing that is 
 good, that he may have whereof to give 
 29] to him that hath need. Let no cor- 
 rupt speech proceed out of your mouth, 
 but such as is good for Edifying as the 
 need may be, that it may give grace to 
 30] them that hear. And grieve not 
 the Holy Spirit of God, in whom ye were 
 sealed unto the day of redemption. 
 31] Let all bitterness, and wrath, and 
 anger, and. clamour, and railing, be put 
 away from you, with all malice: 
 32] and be ye kind one to another, ten- 
 der-hearted, forgiving each other, even 
 as God also in Christ forgave 2 you. 
 5 Be ye therefore imitators of God, as 
 2] beloved children ; and walk in love, 
 even as Christ also loved you, and gave 
 himself up for 3 us, an offering and a sac- 
 rifice to God for an odour of a sweet 
 3] smell. But fornication, and all un- 
 cleanness, or covetousness, let it not 
 even be * named among you, as becom- 
 4] eth saints ; nor filthiness, nor foolish 
 talking, or jesting, which are not befit- 
 5] ting : but rather giving of thanks. For 
 this ye know of a surety, that no forni- 
 cator, nor unclean person, nor covetous 
 man, which is an idolater, hath any in- 
 heritance in the kingdom of Christ and 
 6] * God. Let no man deceive you with 
 empty words : for because of these things 
 cometh the wrath of God upon the sons 
 7] of disobedience. Be not ye therefore 
 8] partakers with them ; for ye were 
 once darkness, but are now -light in the 
 9] Lord : walk as children of light (for 
 the fruit of the light is in all goodness 
 10] and righteousness and truth), prov- 
 ing what is well pleasing unto the Lord ; 
 11] and have no fellowship with the un- 
 fruitful works of darkness, but rather 
 12] even 4 reprove them ; for the things 
 which are done by them in secret it is 
 13] a shame even to speak of. But all 
 things when they are 5 reproved are 
 made manifest by the light : for every 
 thing that is made manifest is light. 
 14] Wherefore he saith, Awake, thou 
 that sleepest, and arise from the dead, 
 and Christ shall shine upon thee. 
 15] Look therefore carefully how ye 
 walk, not as unwise, but as wise; 
 16] Redeeming the time, because the 
 17] days are evil. Wherefore be ye not 
 foolish, but understand what the will of 
 
 lGr. the building up of the need. 2Many an- 
 cient authorities read us. 3Some ancient au- 
 thorities read you. 40r, convict. 50r, convict' 
 ed. 6(ir. buying up the opportunity. 
 
334 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 18 And "be not drunk with wine, where- 
 in is excess; but be filled with the 
 Spirit : 
 
 19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms and 
 hymns and spiritual songs, singing and 
 making melody in your heart to the 
 Lord ; 
 
 20 Giving thanks always for all things 
 unto God and the Father in the name of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ ; 
 
 21 Submitting yourselves one to anoth- 
 er in the fear of God. 
 
 22 Wives, submit yourselves unto your 
 own husbands, as unto the Lord. 
 
 23 For the husband is the head of the 
 wife, even as Christ is the head of the 
 church: and he is the Saviour of the 
 body. 
 
 24 Therefore as the church is subject 
 unto Christ, so let the wives be to their 
 own husbands in every thing. 
 
 25 Husbands, love your wives, even as 
 Christ also loved the church, and gave 
 himself for it; 
 
 26 That he might sanctify and cleanse 
 it with the washing of water by the 
 word, 
 
 27 That he might present it to himself 
 a glorious church, not having spot, or 
 wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it 
 should be holy and without blemish. 
 
 28 So ought men to love their wives as 
 their own bodies. He that loveth his 
 wife loveth himself. 
 
 29 For no man ever yet hated his own 
 flesh : but nourisheth and cherisheth it, 
 even as the Lord the church : 
 
 30 For we are members of his body, of 
 his flesh, and of his bones. 
 
 31 For this cause shall a man leave his 
 father and mother, and shall be joined 
 unto his wife, and they two shall be one 
 flesh. 
 
 32 This is a great mystery : but I speak 
 concerning Christ and the church. 
 
 33 Nevertheless, let every one of you 
 in particular so love his wife even as 
 himself ; and the wife see that she rever- 
 ence her husband. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Sundry exhortations. 
 
 CHILDREN, obey your parents in the 
 Lord : for this is right. 
 2. Honour thy father and mother; 
 which is the first commandment with 
 promise ; 
 
 3 That it may be well with thee, and 
 thou mayest live long on the earth. 
 
 4 And, ye fathers, provoke not your 
 children to wrath : but bring them up 
 in the nurture and admonition of the 
 Lord. 
 
 5 Servants, be obedient to them that 
 are your masters according to the flesh, 
 with fear and trembling, in singleness of 
 your heart, as unto Christ ; 
 
 6 Not with eyeservice, as menpleasers ; 
 
 18] the Lord is. And be not drunken 
 with wine, wherein is riot, but be filled 
 19] 1 with the Spirit ; speaking 2 one to an- 
 other in psalms and hymns and spiritu- 
 al songs, singing and making melody 
 20] with your heart to the Lord : giving 
 thanks always for all things in the name 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ to 3 <io<F, even 
 21] the Father; subjecting yourselves 
 one to another in the fear of Christ. 
 22] Wives, be in subjection unto your 
 23] own husbands, as unto the Lord. For 
 the husband is the head of the wife,* 
 as Christ also is the head of the church, 
 being himself the saviour of the body. 
 24] But as the church is subject to Christ, 
 4 so let the wives also be to their * hus- 
 25] bands in every thing. Husbands,love 
 your wives, even as Christ also loved the 
 chUrch, and gave himself up for it; 
 26] that he might sanctify it, having 
 cleansed it by the 5 washing of water with 
 27] the word, that he might present the 
 church to himself a glorious church, 
 not having spot or wrinkle or any such 
 thing; but that it should be holy and 
 28] without blemish. Even so ought 
 husbands also to love their own wives as 
 their own bodies. He that loveth his 
 29] own wife loveth himself : for no man 
 ever * hated his own flesh ; but nourish- 
 eth and cherisheth it, even as Christ al- 
 so the church ; because we are mem- 
 bers of his body * * * For this cause 
 shall a man leave his father and mother, 
 and shall cleave to his wife; and the 
 32] twain shall become one flesh. This 
 mystery is great: but I speak in regard 
 33] of Christ and of the church. Never- 
 theless do ye also severally love each one 
 his own wife even as himself ; and let 
 the wife see that she fear her husband. 
 6 Children, obey your parents in the 
 2] Lord : for this is right. Honour thy 
 father and mother (which is the first 
 3] commandment with promise), that it 
 may be well with thee, and thou 6 may- 
 4] est live long on the 7 earth. And, ye 
 fathers, provoke not your children to 
 wrath : but nurture them in the chasten- 
 ing and admonition of the Lord. 
 5] 8 Servants, be obedient unto them 
 that according to the flesh are your 
 9 masters, with fear and trembling, in 
 singleness of your heart, as unto Christ ; 
 6] not in the way of eyeservice, as men- 
 
 lOr, in spirit. 2f)r, to yourselves. 3Gr. the 
 God and Father. 4()r, so aie the wives also. 
 &Gr. laver. 60r, shalt. 70i , land. SQi. Bond- 
 servants. "Gr. lords. 
 
TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 335 
 
 But as the servants of Christ, doing the 
 will of God from the heart; 
 
 7 With good will doing service, as to 
 the Lord, and not to men : 
 
 8 Knowing that whatsoever good thing 
 any man doeth, the same shall he re- 
 ceive of the Lord, whether he be bond 
 or free. 
 
 9 And, ye masters, do the same things 
 unto them, forbearing threatening: 
 knowing that your Master also is in 
 heaven ; neither is there respect of per- 
 sons with him. 
 
 10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in 
 the Lord, and in the power of his might. 
 
 11 Put on the whole armour of God, 
 that ye may be able to stand against the 
 wiles of tne devil. 
 
 12 For we wrestle not against flesh 
 and blood, but against principalities, 
 against powers, against the rulers of the 
 darkness of this world, against spirit- 
 ual wickedness in high places. 
 
 13 Wherefore take unto you the whole 
 armour of God, that ye may be able to 
 withstand in the evil day, and having 
 done all, to stand. 
 
 14 Stand therefore, having your loins 
 girt about with trutfc, and having on 
 the breastplate of righteousness ; 
 
 15 And your feet shod with the prepa- 
 ration of the gospel of peace; 
 
 16 Above all, taking the shield of faith, 
 wherewith ye shall be able to quench 
 all the fiery darts of the wicked. 
 
 17 And take the helmet of salvation, 
 and the sword of the Spirit, which is the 
 word of God : 
 
 18 Praying always with all prayer and 
 supplication in the Spirit, and watching 
 thereunto with all perseverance and 
 supplication for all saints; 
 
 19 And forme, that utterance maybe 
 given unto me, that I may open my 
 mouth boldly, to make known the mys- 
 try of the gospel, 
 
 2u For which I am an ambassador in 
 bonds : that therein I may speak boldly, 
 as I ought to speak. 
 
 21 But that ye also may know my af- 
 fairs, and how I do, Tychicus, a beloved 
 brother and faithful minister in the 
 Lord, shall make known to you all 
 things : 
 
 22 Whom I have sent unto you for the 
 same purpose, that ye might know our 
 affairs, and that he might comfort your 
 hearts. 
 
 23 Peace be to the brethren, and love 
 with faith, from God the Father and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 24 Grace be with all them that love our 
 Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. Amen. 
 
 H Written from Rome unto the Ephesians 
 by Tycbicua. 
 
 pleasers; but as * Servants of Christ, 
 doing the will of God from the 2 heart ; 
 71 with good will doing service, as niito 
 8] the Lord, and not unto men : know- 
 ing that whatsoever good thing each one 
 doeth, the same shall he receive again 
 from the Lord, whether he be bond or 
 91 free. And, ye 3 masters, do the same 
 things unto them, and forbear threaten- 
 ing: knowing that both their master 
 and yours * is in heaven, and there is no 
 respect of persons with him. 
 101 4 Finally, * *be strong in the Lord, 
 11] and in the strength of his might. Put 
 on the whole armour of God, that ye 
 may be able to stand against the wiles 
 12] of the devil. For our wrestling is 
 not against flesh and blood, but against 
 the principalities, against the powers, 
 against the world-rulers of this darkness, 
 against the spiritual hosts of wicked- 
 13] ness in the heavenly places. Where- 
 fore take up the whole armour of God, 
 that ye may be able to withstand in the 
 evil day, and, having done all, to stand. 
 14] Stand therefore, having girded your 
 loins with truth, and having put on the 
 15] breastplate of righteousness, and 
 having shod your feet with the prepara- 
 16] lion of the gospel of peace; withal 
 taking up the shield of faith, wherewith 
 ye shall be able to quench all the fiery 
 17] darts of the evil one. And take the 
 hemlet of salvation, and the sword of 
 the Spirit, which is the word of God: 
 18] with all prayer and supplication 
 praying at all seasons in the Spirit, and 
 watching thereunto in all perseverance 
 and supplication for all the saints, 
 19] and on my behalf, that utterance may 
 be given unto me 6 in opening my mouth, 
 to make known with boldness the mys- 
 20] tery of the gospel, for which I am an 
 ambassador in 'chains ; that in it I may 
 speak boldly, as I ought to speak. 
 21] But that ye also may know my af- 
 fairs, * how I do, Tychicus, the beloved 
 brother and faithful minister in the 
 Lord, shall make known to you all 
 22] things: whom I have sent unto you 
 for this very purpose, that ye may 
 know our state, and that he may com- 
 fort your hearts. 
 
 23J Peace be to the brethren, and love 
 with faith, from God the Father and the 
 24] Lord Jesus Christ. Grace be with 
 all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ 
 in uncorruptness. * 
 
 iGr. Bondservants. 2Gr. soul. 3Gr. lords. 
 40r, From henceforth. 5Gr. be made pwverfid. 
 SOr, in opening my mouth with boldness, to make 
 known. 7Gr. a chain. 
 
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Paul's love for the Philipians. 
 
 PAUL and Timotheus, the servants of 
 Jesus Christ, to all the saints in 
 Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, with 
 the bishops and deacons : 
 
 2 Grace be unto you, and peace, from 
 God our Father and from the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 3 I thank my God upon every remem- 
 brance of you, 
 
 4 Always in every prayer of mine for 
 you all making request with, joy, 
 
 5 For your fellowship in the gospel 
 from the first day until now ; 
 
 6 Being confident of this very thing, 
 that he which hath begun a good work in 
 you will perform it until the day of Je- 
 sus Christ : 
 
 7 Even as it is meet for me to think this 
 of you all, because I have you in my 
 heart; inasmuch as both in nay bonds, 
 and in the defense and confirmation of 
 the gospel, ye all are partakers of my 
 grace. 
 
 8 For God is my record, how greatly I 
 long after you all* in the bowels of Jes : us 
 Christ. 
 
 9 And this I pray, that your love may 
 abound yet more and more in knowl- 
 edge and* in all judgment; 
 
 10 That ye may approve things that 
 are excellent; that ye maybe sincere 
 and without offense till the day of 
 Christ ; 
 
 11 Being filled with the fruits of right- 
 eousness, which are by Jesus Christ, 
 unto the glory and praise of God. 
 
 12 But I would ye should understand, 
 brethren, that the things which happened 
 unto me have fallen out rather unto 
 the furtherance of the gospel ; 
 
 13 So that my bonds in Christ are 
 manifest in all the palace, and in all 
 other places ; 
 
 14 And many of the brethren in the 
 Lord, waxing' confident by my bonds, 
 are much more bold to speak the word 
 without fear. 
 
 15 Some indeed preach Christ even of 
 envy and strife ; and some also of good 
 will : 
 
 16 The one preach Christ of contention, 
 not sincerely, supposing to add afflic- 
 tion to my bonds : 
 
 17 But the other of love, knowing that 
 I am set for the defence of the gospel. 
 
 18 What then? notwithstanding, every 
 
 (cccxxxvi.) 
 
 PAUL and Timothy, * Servants o! 
 Christ Jesus, to all the saints in 
 Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, with 
 2] the 2 bishops and deacons; Grace 
 * to you and peace from God our Father 
 and* the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 31 I thank my God upon all my remem- 
 4" brance of you, always in every sup- 
 plication of mine on behalf of you all 
 5] making my supplication with joy, for 
 your fellowship in furtherance of the 
 gospel from the first day until now ; 
 6] being confident of this very thing, that 
 he which began a good work in you 
 will perfect it until the day of Jesus 
 7] Christ ; even as it is right for me to be 
 thus minded on behalf of you all, be- 
 cause 3 1 have you in my heart, inasmuch 
 as, both in my bonds and in the defence 
 and confirmation*) f the gospel, ye all are 
 8] partakers with me of grace. For God 
 is my witness, how * I long after you all 
 in the tender mercies of Christ Jesus. 
 9J And this I pray, that your love may 
 abound yet more and more in knowl- 
 10] edge and * all discernment; so that 
 ye may ^approve the things that are ex- 
 cellent ; that ye may be sincere and void 
 11 j of offence unto the day of Christ ; be- 
 ing filled with the 5 fruitsof righteous- 
 ness, which are through Jesus Christ, 
 unto the glory and praise of God. 
 12] Now I would have you know, breth- 
 ren, that the things which happened unto 
 me have fallen out rather unto the pro- 
 13] gress of the gospel ; so that my bonds 
 became manifest in Christ Gthroughout 
 the whole praetorian guard, and to all 
 14] the rest ; and that most of the breth- 
 ren in the Lord, 7 beingconfident through 
 my bonds, are more abundantly bold to 
 speak the word of <*od without fear. 
 151 Some indeed preach Christ even of 
 envy and strife ; and some also of good 
 16] will : the one do it of love, knowing 
 that I am set for the defence of the gos- 
 17] pel: but the other proclaim Christ 
 of faction, not sincerely, thinking to 
 raise up affliction for me in my bonds. 
 18] What then? only that in every way, 
 
 lGr. bond-servants. 20r, overseers. 30r, ye 
 have me in your heart. 40r, prove the things 
 that differ. »Gr. fruit. $Gv . xn the whole I'rtt- 
 torutm, 70} r. trusting in my bonds T 
 
TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 337 
 
 way, whether in pretence, or in truth, 
 Christ is preached ; and I therein do re- 
 joice, yea, and will rejoice. 
 
 19 For I know that this shall turn to 
 my salvation through your prayer, and 
 the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ, 
 
 20 According to my earnest expecta- 
 tion and my hope, that in nothing I 
 shall be ashamed, but that with all bold- 
 ness, as always, so now also Christ shall 
 be magnified'in my body, whether it be 
 by life, or by death. 
 
 21 For to nie to live is Christ, and to die 
 is gain. 
 
 22 But if I live in the flesh, this is the 
 fruit of my labour: yet what I shall 
 choose I wot not. 
 
 23 For I am in a strait betwixt two, 
 having a desire to depart, and to be with 
 Christ : which is far better : 
 
 24 Nevertheless to abide in the flesh is 
 more needful for you. 
 
 25 And having this confidence, I know 
 that I shall abide and continue with you 
 all for your furtherance and joy of faith ; 
 
 26 That your rejoicing may be more 
 abundant in Jesus Christ for me by my 
 coming to you again. 
 
 27 Only let your conversation be as it 
 becometh the gospel of Christ : that 
 whether I come and see you, or else be 
 absent, I may hear of your affairs, that 
 ye stand fast in one spirit, with one 
 mind striving together for the faith of 
 the gospel; 
 
 28 And in nothing terrified by your 
 adversaries : which is to them an evi- 
 dent token of perdition, but to you of 
 salvation, and that of God. 
 
 29 For unto you it is given in the be- 
 half of Christ, not only to believe on 
 him, but also to suffer for his sake ; 
 
 30 Having the same conflict which ye 
 saw in me, and now hear to be in me. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Union and humility observed. 
 
 IF there be therefore any consolation in 
 Christ, if any comfort of love, if any 
 fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels 
 and mercies, 
 
 2 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be likemind- 
 ed, having the same love, being of one 
 accord, of one mind. 
 
 3 Let nothing be done through strife or 
 vainglory ; but in lowliness of mind let 
 each esteem other better than them- 
 selves. 
 
 4 Look not every man on his ow r n things, 
 but every man also on the things of 
 others. 
 
 5 Let this mind be in you, which was 
 also in Christ Jesus : 
 
 6 Who, being in the form of God, 
 thought it not robbery to be equal with 
 God: 
 
 7 But made himself of no reputation, 
 and took upon him the form of a servant, 
 and was made in the likeness of men ; 
 
 whether in pretence or in truth, Christ 
 is proclaimed; and therein I rejoice, 
 
 19] yea, and will rejoice. For I know 
 that this shall turn to my salvation, 
 through your supplication and the sup- 
 20] ply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ, accor- 
 ding to my earnest expectation and * 
 hope, that in nothing shall 1 be put to 
 shame, but that with all boldness, as al- 
 ways, so now also Christ shall be magni- 
 fied in my body, whether * by life, or by 
 
 21 
 22 
 
 death. For to me 
 and to die is gain. 
 
 to live is Christ, 
 !But if to live in 
 the flesh, — if. this is the fruit of my 
 work, then 2 what I shall choose 3 I wot 
 23] not. But I am in a strait betwixt the 
 two, having the desire to depart and be 
 with Christ; for it is very far better: 
 24] yet to abide in the flesh is .more 
 25] needful for your sake. And having 
 this confidence, I know that I shall 
 abide, yea, and abide with you all, for 
 your progress and joy 4 in the faith ; 
 26] that your glorying may abound in 
 Christ Jesus in me through my presence 
 27] with you again. Only 5 let your man- 
 ner of life be worthy of the gospel of 
 Christ : that, whether I come and see you 
 or * be absent, I may hear of your state, 
 that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one 
 soul striving * c for the faith of the gos- 
 28] pel ; and in nothing affrighted by 
 the adversaries: which is for "them an 
 evident token of perdition, but of your 
 29] salvation, and that from God ; be- 
 cause to you it hath been granted in the 
 behalf of Christ, not only to believe on 
 him, but also to suffer in his behalf: 
 30] having the same conflict which ye 
 saw in me, and now hear to be in me. 
 2 If there is therefore any comfort in 
 Christ, if any consolation of love, if any 
 fellowship of the Spirit, if any tender 
 2] mercies and compassions, fulfil ye 
 my joy, that ye be of the same mind, 
 having the same love, being of one ac- 
 31 cord, "of one mind; doing nothing 
 through faction or through vainglory, 
 but in lowliness of mind each counting 
 4] other better than himself; not look- 
 ing each of you to his own things, but 
 each of you also to the things of others., 
 5] Have this mind in you, which was 
 6] also in Christ Jesus : who, 8 being in 
 the form of God, counted it not 9 a prize 
 7] to be on an equality with God, but 
 emptied himself, * taking * the form of 
 a 10 servant, n * being made in the likeness 
 
 10r, But if to live in the flesh be my lot, this 
 is the fruit of my work : and what J shall choose 
 1 wot not. 20r, what shall I choose ? 3 Or, J do 
 not make known-. 40r, of faith. 5Gr. behave as 
 citizens worthily. 6Qr. with. 7Some ancient 
 authorities read of the same mind. 8Gr. being 
 originally. 9Gr. a thing to be grasped, l°Gr, 
 bond-servant. UGr. becoming in. 
 
338 
 
 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 8 And being found in fashion as a man, 
 he humbled himself, and became obedi- 
 ent unto death, even the death of the 
 cross. 
 
 9 Wherefore God also hath highly ex- 
 alted him, and given him a name which 
 is above every name : 
 
 10 That at the name of Jesus every 
 knee should bow, of things in heaven, 
 and things in earth, and things under 
 the earth ; 
 
 11 And that every tongue should confess 
 that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of 
 God the Father. 
 
 12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have 
 always obeyed, not as in my presence 
 only, but now much more in my ab 
 sence, work out your own salvation with 
 fear and trembling : 
 
 13 For it is God which worketh in you 
 both to will and to do of his good pleas- 
 ure. 
 
 14 Do all things without murmurings 
 and disputings : 
 
 15 That ye may be blameless and harm- 
 less, the sons of God, without rebuke, 
 in the midst of a crooked and perverse 
 nation, among whom ye shine as lights 
 in the world ; 
 
 16 Holding forth the word of life ; that 
 I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I 
 have not run in vain, neither laboured 
 in vain. 
 
 17 Yea, and if I be offered upon the sac- 
 rifice and service of your faith, I joy, 
 and rejoice with you all. 
 
 18 For the same cause also do ye joy, 
 and rejoice with me. 
 
 19 But I trust in the Lord Jesus to send 
 Timotheus shortly unto you, that I also 
 may be of good comfort, when I know 
 your state. 
 
 20 For I have no man likeminded, who 
 will naturally care for your state. 
 
 21 For all seek their own, not the things 
 which are Jesus Christ's. 
 
 22 But ye know the proof of him, that, 
 as a son 'with the father, he hath served 
 with me in the gospel. 
 
 23 Him therefore I hope to send pres- 
 ently, so soon as I shall see how it will 
 go with me. 
 
 24 But I trust in the Lord that I also my- 
 self shall come shortly. 
 
 25 Yet I supposed it necessary to send 
 to you Epaphroditus, my brother, and 
 companion in labour, and fellow soldier, 
 but your messenger, and he that minis- 
 tered to my wants. 
 
 26 For he longed after you all, and was 
 full of heaviness, because that ye had 
 heard that he had been sick. 
 
 27 For indeed he was sick nigh unto 
 death: but God had mercy on him; 
 and not on him only, but on me also, 
 lest 1 should have sorrow upon sorrow. 
 
 28 1 sent him therefore the more care- 
 fully, that, wheri ye see him again, ye 
 
 8] of men : and being found in fashion 
 as a man, he humbled himself, * becom- 
 ing obedient even unto death, yea. the 
 9] death of the cross. Wherefore also 
 God highly exalted him, and gave unto 
 him the name which is above every 
 10] name ; that in the name of Jesus ev- 
 ery knee should bow, of things in heaven 
 and things on earth and Mhings under 
 11J the earth, and that every tongue 
 should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, 
 to the glory of God the Father. 
 12] So then, my beloved, even as ye 
 have always obeyed, not 2 as in my pres- 
 ence only, but now much more in my 
 absence, work out your own salvation 
 13] with fear and trembling; for it is 
 God which worketh in you both to will 
 and to work, for his good pleasure. 
 141 Do all things without murmurings 
 15] and disputings; that ye may be 
 blameless and harmless, children of God 
 without blemish in the midst of a crook- 
 ed and perverse generation, among 
 whom ye are seen as 3 lights in the world, 
 16] holding forth the word of life ; that 
 I may have whereof to glory in the day 
 of Christ, that I did not run in vain nei- 
 17] ther labour in vain. Yea, and if I 
 am 4 offered upon the sacrifice and ser- 
 vice of your faith, I joy, and rejoice with 
 18] you all : and in the same manner do 
 ye also joy, and rejoice with me. 
 19] But 1 hope in the Lord Jesus to send 
 Timothy shortly unto you, that I also 
 may be of good comfort, when I know 
 20] your state. For I have no man like- 
 minded, t who will care 5 truly for your 
 211 state. For they all seek their own, 
 22] not the things of Jesus Christ. But 
 ye know the proof of him, that, as a child 
 serveth a father, so he served with me 
 23] in furtherance of the gospel. Him 
 therefore 1 hope to send forthwith, so 
 soon as I shall see how it will go with 
 241 me : but I trust in the Lord that I 
 25] myself also shall come shortly. But 
 I counted it necessary to send to you 
 Epaphroditus, my brother and fellow- 
 worker * and fellow-soldier, and your 
 6 messenger an0 minister to my need ; 
 26] since he longed 7 after you all, and 
 was sore troubled, because * ye had 
 27] heard that he was sick : for indeed 
 he was sick nigh unto death : but God 
 had mercy on him ; and not on him 
 only, but on me also, that 1 might not 
 28] have sorrow upon sorrow. I have 
 sent him therefore the more diligently, 
 
 lOr, things of the world below. 2Some an- 
 cient authorities omit as. 3Gr. luminaries. 
 4Gr. poured out as a drink-offering. &Gr. genu- 
 mely. 6Qr. apostle. 7Many ancient au^hori* 
 ties rea4 to see yg.u a\{. 
 
TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 339 
 
 may rejoice, and that I may be the less 
 sorrowful. 
 
 29 Receive him therefore in the Lord 
 with all gladness ; and hold such in rep- 
 utation : 
 
 30 Because for the work of Christ he 
 was nigh unto death, not regarding his 
 life, to supply your lack of service to- 
 ward me. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 All things given up for Christ 
 
 FINALLY, my brethren, rejoice in the 
 Lord. To write the same things to 
 you, to me indeed is not grievous, but 
 for you it is safe. 
 
 2 Beware of dogs, beware of evil work- 
 ers, beware of the concision. 
 
 3 For we are the circumcision, which 
 worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in 
 Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in 
 the flesh. 
 
 4 Though I might also have confidence 
 in the flesh. If any other man thinketh 
 that he hath whereof he might trust in 
 the flesh, I more : 
 
 5 Circumcised the eighth day, of the 
 stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, 
 a Hebrew of the Hebrews ; as touching 
 the. law, a Pharisee ; 
 
 6 Concerning zeal, persecuting the 
 church ; touching the righteousness 
 which is in the law, blameless. 
 
 7 But what things were gain to me, 
 those I counted loss for Christ. 
 
 8 Yea doubtless, and 1 count all things 
 but loss for the excellency of the knowl- 
 edge of Christ Jesus my Lord : for whom 
 I have suffered the loss of all things, 
 and do count them but dung, that I may 
 win Christ, 
 
 9 And be found in him, not having 
 mine own righteousness, which is of the 
 law, but that which is through the faith 
 of Christ, the righteousness which is of 
 God by faith : 
 
 10 That I may know him, and the power 
 of his resurrection, and the fellowship 
 of his sufferings, being made conform- 
 able unto his death ; 
 
 11 If by any means I might attain unto 
 the resurrection of the dead. 
 
 12 Not as though I had already attained, 
 either were already perfect : but I fol- 
 low after, if that I may apprehend that 
 for which also I am apprehended of 
 Christ Jesus. 
 
 13 Brethren, I count not myself to have 
 apprehended : but this one thing / do, 
 forgetting those things which are be- 
 hind, and reaching forth unto those 
 things which are before, 
 
 14 I press toward the mark for the prize 
 of the high calling of God in Christ Je- 
 sus. 
 
 15 Let us therefore, as many as be per- 
 fect, be thus minded: and if in any- 
 thing ye be otherwise minded, God shall 
 reveal even this unto you. 
 
 that, when ye see him again, ye may re- 
 joice, and that I may be the lesssorirow- 
 29] ful. Receive him therefore in the 
 Lord with all joy; and hold such in 
 30J honour: because for the work of 
 1 Christ he came nigh unto death, haz- 
 arding his life to supply that which was 
 lacking in your service toward me. 
 3 Finally, my brethren, 2 rejoice in the 
 Lord. To write the same things to you, 
 to me indeed is not irksome, but for you 
 2] it is safe. Beware of the dogs, be- 
 ware of the evil workers, beware of the 
 3J concision: for we are the circumci- 
 sion, who worship by the Spirit of God, 
 and glory in Christ Jesus, and have 
 4] no confidence in the flesh: though 
 I myself might * have confidence 
 even in the flesh : if any other man 
 3 thinketh to have confidence in the 
 5] flesh, I yet more: circumcised the 
 eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the 
 tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of * He- 
 brews; as touching the law, a Phari- 
 6] see ; as touching zeal, persecuting the 
 church ; as touching the righteousness 
 which is in the law, found blameless. 
 7] Howbeit what things were 4 gain to 
 me, these have I counted loss for Christ. 
 8] Yea verily, and 1 count all things to 
 be loss for the excellency of the knowl- 
 edge of Christ Jesus my Lord : for whom 
 I suffered the loss of all things, and do 
 count them but 5 dung, that 1 may gain 
 9] Christ, and be found in him, 6 not 
 having a righteousness of mine own, 
 even that which is of the law, but that 
 which is through * faith in Christ, the 
 righteousness which is of God ?by faith : 
 10] that I may know him, and the pow- 
 er of his resurrection, and the fellow- 
 ship of his sufferings, becoming con- 
 11] formed unto his death ; if by any 
 means 1 may attain unto the resurrec- 
 12] tion from the dead. Not that I have 
 already obtained, or am already made 
 perfect: but I press on, if so be that I 
 may 8 apprehend that lor which also I was 
 13] apprehended by Christ Jesus. Breth- 
 ren, I count not myself 9 yet to have ap- 
 prehended : but * one thing 1 do, forget- 
 ting the things which are behind and 
 stretching forward to the things which 
 14] are before, 1 press on toward the goal 
 unto the prize of the 10 high calling of 
 15] God in Christ Jesus. Let us there- 
 fore, as many as be perfect, be thus 
 minded . and if in any thing ye are oth- 
 erwise minded, even this shall God re- 
 
 IMany ancient authorities read the Lord. 
 "Or, farewell. <*Or, seemeth. ^Gr. gains. &Or, 
 refuse. 60r, not having as my righteousness 
 that which is of the law. 7Gr. upon. »Or, ap- 
 prehend, seeiny that also J was apprehended. 
 9Many ancient authorities omit yet. luOr, p- 
 ward. 
 
340 
 
 TO THE PHIL1PPIANS. 
 
 16 Nevertheless, whereto we have al- 
 ready attained, let us walk by the same 
 rule, let us mind the same thing. 
 
 17 Brethren, be followers together of 
 me, and mark them which walk so as ye 
 have us for an ensample. 
 
 18 (For many walk, of whom I have 
 told you often, and now tell you even 
 weeping, that they are the enemies of the 
 cross of Christ : 
 
 19 Whose end is destruction, whose God 
 is their belly, and whose glory is in their 
 shame, who mind earthly things.) 
 
 20 For our conversation is in heaven ; 
 from whence also we look for the Savour, 
 the Lord Jesus Christ : 
 
 21 Who shall change our viie body, 
 that it may be fashioned like unto his 
 glorious body, according to the working 
 whereby he is able even to subdue all 
 things unto himself. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Exhortation to sundry duties. 
 
 ^THEREFORE, my brethren dearly be- 
 
 1 loved and longed for, my joy and 
 crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my 
 dearly beloved. 
 
 2 I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syn- 
 tyche, that they be of the same mind' in 
 the Lord. 
 
 3 And I entreat thee also, true yoke- 
 fellow, help those women which labour- 
 ed with me in the gospel, with Clement 
 also, and with other my fellow labour- 
 ers, whose names are in the book of life. 
 
 4 Rejoice in the Lord always : and again 
 I say, Rejoice. 
 
 5 Let your moderation be known unto 
 all men. The Lord is at hand. 
 
 6 Be careful for nothing ; but in every 
 thing by prayer and supplication with 
 thanksgiving let your requests be made 
 known unto God. 
 
 7 And the peace of God, which passeth 
 all understanding, shall keep your hearts 
 and minds through Christ Jesus. 
 
 8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever things 
 are true, whatsoever things are honest, 
 whatsoever things are just, whatsoever 
 things are pure, whatsoever things are 
 lovely, whatsoever things are of good re- 
 port; if there be any virtue, and if there 
 be any praise, think on these things. 
 
 9 Those things, which ye have both 
 learned, and received, and heard, and 
 seen in me, do : and the God of peace 
 shall be with you. 
 
 10 But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, 
 that now at the last your care of me hath 
 nourished again ; wherein ye were also 
 careful, but ye lacked opportunity. 
 
 11 Not that I speak in respect of want : 
 for I have learned, in whatsoever state I 
 am, therewith to be content. 
 
 12 1 know both how to be abased, and 
 I know how to abound: every where 
 and in all things I am instructed both to 
 
 16] veal unto you: only, whereunto we 
 have already attained, by that same 
 rule let us walk * * . 
 
 17] Brethren, be ye imitators together of 
 me, and mark them which so walk even 
 18] as ye have us for an ensample. For 
 many walk, of whom I told you often, 
 and now tell you even weeping, that they 
 are the enemies of the cross of Christ : 
 19] whose end is perdition, whose god is 
 the belly, and whose glory is in their 
 shame, who mind earthly things. 
 20] For our 1 citizeuship is in heaven ; 
 from whence also we wait for a Savour, 
 21] the Lord Jesus Christ: who shall 
 fashion anew the body of our humilia- 
 tion, that it may be conformed to the 
 body of his glory, according to the work- 
 ing whereby he is able even to subject 
 all things unto himself. 
 4 Wherefore, my brethren * beloved 
 and longed for, my joy and crown, so 
 stand fast in the Lord, my * beloved. 
 2] I exhort Euodia, and I exhort Syn- 
 tyche, to be of the same mind in the 
 3] Lord. Yea, I beseech thee also, true 
 yokefellow, help these women, for they 
 laboured with me in the gospel, with 
 Clement also, and * the rest of my fel- 
 low-workers, whose names are in the 
 book of life. 
 
 4] 2 Rejoice in the Lord alway : * again I 
 5] will say, 2 Rejoice. Let your 3 for- 
 bearance be known unto all men. The 
 6] Lord is at hand. In nothing be anx- 
 ious ; but in everything by prayer and 
 supplication with thanksgiving let your 
 requests be made known unto God. 
 7] And the peace of God, which passeth 
 all .understanding, shall guard your 
 hearts and your thoughts in Christ Je- 
 sus. 
 
 8] Finally, brethren, whatsoever things 
 are true, whatsoever things are hon- 
 ourable, whatsoever things are just, 
 whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever 
 things are lovely, whatsoever things are 
 5 of good report ; if there be any virtue, 
 and if there be any praise, 6 think on 
 9] these things. The things which ye 
 both learned and received and heard 
 and saw in me, these things do : and 
 the God of peace shall be with you. 
 10] But I Rejoice in the Lord greatly, 
 that now at length ye have revived 
 your thought for me ; 8 wherein ye did 
 indeed take thought, but ye lacked op- 
 11] portunity. Not that I speak in re- 
 spect of want: for I have learned, in 
 whatsoever state I am, therein to be 
 12] content. I know * how to be abased, 
 and I know also how to abound : in ev- 
 ery thing and in all things have I learn- 
 
 lOr, commonweal th. 20r, farewell. ZOr, gen- 
 tleness. 4Gr. reverend. &Or, gracious. 6Qr. 
 take accoavt of. 7Gr. rejoiced. SOr, seeing that. 
 
TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 341 
 
 be full and to be hungry, both to abound 
 and to suffer need. 
 
 13 lean do all things through Christ 
 which strengthened me. 
 
 14 Notwithstanding, ye have well done, 
 that ye did communicate with my af- 
 fliction. 
 
 15 Now ye Philippians know also, that 
 in the beginning of the gospel, when I 
 departed from Macedonia, no church 
 communicated with me as concerning 
 giving and receiving, but ye only. 
 
 16 For even in Thessalonica ye sent 
 ©nee and again unto my necessity. 
 
 17 Not because I desire a gift : but I de- 
 sire fruit that may abound to your ac- 
 count. 
 
 18 But I have all, and abound: I am 
 full, having received of Epaphroditus 
 the things which were sent from you, an 
 odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice ac- 
 ceptable, well pleasing to God. 
 
 19 But my God shall supply all your 
 need according to his riches in glory by 
 Christ Jesus. 
 
 20 Now unto God and our Father be 
 glory for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 21 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. 
 The brethren which are with me greet 
 you. 
 
 22 All the saints salute you, chiefly they 
 that are of Cesar's household. 
 
 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with you all. Amen. 
 
 1f It was written to the Philippians from 
 Home by Epaphroditus. 
 
 ed the secret both to be filled and to be 
 
 hungry, both to abound and to he in 
 13J want. I can do all things in him 
 14]. that strengtheneth me. Howbeit ye 
 did well, that ye had fellowship with 
 15] my affliction. And ye yourselves also 
 know,* ye Philippians, that in the begin- 
 ning of the gospel, when I departed 
 from Macedonia, no church had fellow- 
 ship with me in the matter of giving 
 16] and receiving, but ye only ; for even 
 in Thessalonica ye sent once* and again 
 17] unto my need. Not that I seek for 
 the gift : but I seek for the fruit that in- 
 18] creaseth to your account. But I 
 have all t^igs, and abound : I am filled, 
 having received from Epaphroditus the 
 things that came from you, an odour 
 of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, 
 19] well-pleasing to God. And my God 
 shall fulfil every need of yours accord- 
 ing to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus. 
 20] Now unto our God and Father be the 
 glory 1 for ever and ever. Amen. 
 21] Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. 
 The brethren which are with me salute 
 22] you. All the saints salute you, es- 
 pecially thev that are of Caesar's* house- 
 hold. 
 
 23] The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with your spirit. * * 
 
 iGr. unto the ages of the ages. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 C0L0SSIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PauVs prayer for the Colossians. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the 
 will of God, and Timotheus our bro- 
 ther, 
 
 2 To the saints and faithful brethren 
 in Christ which are at Colosse: grace be 
 unto you, and peace, from God our Fa- 
 ther and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 We give thanks to God and the Fa- 
 ther of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying 
 always for you, 
 
 4 Since we heard of your faith in Christ 
 Jesus, and of the love which ye have to all 
 the saints, 
 
 5 For the hope which is laid up for you 
 in heaven, whereof ve heard before in 
 the word of the truth of the gospel ; 
 
 6 Which is come unto vou, as it z'sinall 
 tke world ; and bringeth forth fruit, as 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus 
 through the will of God, and Timothy 
 2] ^ur brother, 2 to the saints and faith- 
 ful brethren in Christ 'which are at 
 Colossae : Grace * to you and peace from 
 God our Father * * * . 
 3] We give thanks to God * the Father 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always 
 4] for you. having heard of your faith 
 in Christ Jesus, and of the love which 
 5] ye have toward all the saints, because 
 of the hope which is laid up for you in 
 the heavens, whereof ye heard before 
 in the word of the truth of the gospel, 
 6] which is come unto you ; even as it is 
 also in all the world bearing fruit and 
 
 IGr. the brother. 20r,to those that are at Co- 
 lossal, holy and faithful brethren in Christ. 
 
342 
 
 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 it doth also in you, since the day ye 
 heard of it, and knew the grace of God 
 in truth : 
 
 7 As ye also learned of Epaphras our 
 dear fellow servant, who is for you a 
 
 faithful minister of Christ : 
 
 8 Who also declared unto us your love 
 in the Spirit. 
 
 9 For this cause we also, since the day 
 we heard it, do not cease to pray for 
 you, and to desire that ye might be 
 filled wi th the knowledge of his will in 
 all wisdom and spiritual understanding,; 
 
 10 That ye might walk worthy of the 
 Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in 
 every good work, and increasing in the 
 knowledge of God ; 
 
 11 Strengthened with all might, accord- 
 ing to his glorious power, unto all pa- 
 tience and longsuffering with joyful- 
 ness; 
 
 12 Giving thanks unto the Father, 
 which hath made us meet to be partak- 
 ers of the inheritance of the saints in 
 light: 
 
 13 Who hath delivered us from the 
 power of darkness, and hath translated 
 ws into the kingdom of his dear Son : 
 
 14 In whom we have redemption 
 through his blood, even the forgiveness 
 of sins : 
 
 15 Who is the image of the invisible 
 God, the firstborn of every creature : 
 
 16 For J>y him were all things created, 
 that are in heaven, and that are in earth, 
 visible and invisible, whether they be 
 thrones, or dominions, or principalities, 
 or powers: all things were created by 
 him, and for him : 
 
 17 And he is before all things, and by 
 him all things consist : 
 
 18 And he is the head of the body, the 
 church : who is the beginning, the first- 
 born from the dead ; that in all things 
 he might have the preeminence. 
 
 19 For it pleased the Father that in him 
 should all fulness dwell ; 
 
 20 And, having made peace through 
 the blood of his cross, by him to recon- 
 cile all things unto himself ; by him, / 
 say, whether they be things in earth, or 
 things in heaven. 
 
 21 And you, that were sometime alien- 
 ated and enemies in your mind by wick- 
 ed works, yet now hath he reconciled 
 
 22 In the body of his flesh through 
 death, to present you holy and unblame- 
 able and unreproveable m his sight : 
 
 23 If ye continue in the faith grounded 
 and settled, and be not moved away 
 from the hope of the gospel, which ye 
 have heard, and which was preached to 
 every creature which is under heaven ; 
 whereof I Paul am made a minister; 
 
 IMany ancient authorities read your. 20r, unto all pleasing, in every good work, bearing fruit 
 and increasing &c. -*Or, by. 4Gr. made powerful. 5()r, in. 6Some ancient authorities read you. 
 'That is, hold together. 80r, that among all he might have. 90r, For the whole fulness o/God was 
 pleased to dwell in him. lOOr, into him. UOr, him. l2Some ancient authorities read ye have 
 (teen reconciled. 
 
 
 increasing, as it doth in you also, since 
 the day ye heard * and knew the grace 
 7] of God in truth ; even as ye "learned 
 of Epaphras our beloved fellow-servant, 
 who is * a faithful minister of Christ on 
 8] !our behalf, who also declared unto 
 us your love in the Spirit. 
 9] For this cause we also, since the day 
 he heard it, do not cease to pray and 
 make request for you, that ye may be 
 filled with the knowledge of his will in 
 all spiritual wisdom and understanding, 
 10J to walk worthily of the Lord 2 unto 
 all pleasing, bearing fruit in every good 
 work, and increasing 3 in the knowledge 
 11] of God ; strengthened 5 with all pow- 
 er, according to the might of his glory, 
 unto all patience and longsuffering with 
 12] joy ; giving thanks unto the Father, 
 who made 6 us meet to be partakers of 
 the inheritance of the saints in light; 
 13] who delivered us out of the power 
 of darkness, and translated us into the 
 14] kingdom of the Son of his love ; in 
 whom we have our redemption * , * the 
 15] forgiveness of our sins: who is the 
 image of the invisible God, the firstborn 
 16] of all creation ; for in him were all 
 things created, * in the heavens and * 
 upon the earth, things visible and things 
 invisible, whether * thrones or domin- 
 ions or principalities or powers; all 
 things have been created through him, 
 17] and unto him ; and he is before all 
 things, and in him all things 7 consist. 
 18] And he is the head of the body, the 
 church : who is the beginning, the first- 
 born from the dead ; 8 that in all things 
 he might have the preeminence. 
 19] 9 For it was the good pleasure of the 
 Father that in him should all the ful- 
 20] ness dwell ; and through him to re- 
 concile all things 10 unto "himself, hav- 
 ing made peace through the blood of his 
 cross ; through him, I say, whether ■•'• 
 things upon the earth, or things in the 
 21] heavens. And you, being in time 
 past alienated and enemies in your mind 
 in your evil works, yet now 12 hath he 
 22] reconciled in the body of his flesh, 
 through death, to present you holy and 
 without blemish and unreproveable be- 
 23] fore him: if so be that ye continue 
 in the faith, grounded and stedfast, 
 and not moved away from the hope of 
 the gospel which ye heard, * which was 
 preached in all creation under heaven ; 
 whereof I Paul was made a minister. 
 
TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 343 
 
 24 Who now rejoice in my sufferings 
 for you, and fill up that which is behind 
 of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh 
 for his body's sake, which is the church : 
 
 25 Whereof I am made a minister, ac- 
 cording to the dispensation of God 
 which is given to me for you, to fulfil 
 the word of God; 
 
 26 Even the mystery which hath been 
 hid from ages and from generations, 
 but now is made manifest to his saints : 
 
 27 To whom God would make known 
 what is the riches of the glory of this 
 mystery among the Gentiles; which is 
 Christ in you, the hope of glory: 
 
 28 Whom we preach, warning every 
 man, and teaching every man in all wis- 
 dom ; that we may present every man 
 perfect in Christ Jesus : 
 
 29 Whereunto I also labour, striving 
 according to his working, which work- 
 eth in me mightily. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Exhortation to constancy in Christ. 
 
 FOR I would that ye knew what great 
 conflict I have for you, and for them 
 at Laodicea, and/or as many as have not 
 seen my face in the flesh ; 
 
 2 That their hearts might be comforted , 
 being knit together in love, and unto all 
 riches of the full assurance of under- 
 standing, to the acknowledgment of the 
 mystery of God, and of the father, and 
 of Christ ; 
 
 3 In whom are hid all the treasures of 
 wisdom and knowledge. 
 
 4 And this I say, lest any man should 
 beguile you with enticing words. 
 
 5 For though I be absent in the flesh, 
 yet am I with you in the spirit, joying 
 and beholding your order, and the stead- 
 fastness of your faith in Christ. 
 
 6 As ye have therefore received Christ 
 Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in him : 
 
 7 Rooted and built up in him, and 
 stablished in the faith, as ye have been 
 taught, abounding therein with thanks- 
 giving. 
 
 8 Beware lest any man spoil you 
 through philosophy and vain deceit, af- 
 ter the tradition of men, after the rudi- 
 ments of the world, and not after Christ. 
 
 9 For in him dwelleth all the fulness 
 of the Godhead bodily. 
 
 10 And ye are complete in him, which 
 is the head of all principality and power : 
 
 11 In whom also ye are circumcised 
 with the circumcision made without 
 hands, in putting off the body of the 
 sins of the flesh by the circumcision of 
 Christ : 
 
 12 Buried with him in baptism, where- 
 in also ye are risen with him through the 
 faith of the operation of God, who hath 
 raised him from the dead. 
 
 13 And you, being dead in your sins 
 ancl the uncircumcision of your flesh, 
 
 24] Now I rejoice in my sufferings for 
 your sake, and fill up on my part that 
 which is lacking of the afflictions of 
 Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, 
 25J which is the church ; whereof I was 
 made a minister, according to the ! dis- 
 pensation of God which was given me to 
 you- ward, to fulfil the word of God, 
 26] even the mystery which hath been 
 hid 2 from all ages and * generations: 
 but now hath it been manifested to his 
 27] saints, to whom God was pleased to 
 make known what is the riches of the 
 glory of this mystery among the Gen- 
 tiles, which is Christ' in you, the hope 
 28] of glory : whom we proclaim, ad- 
 monishing every man and teaching 
 every man in all wisdom, that we may 
 present every man perfect in Christ * ; 
 29] whereunto I labour also, striving 
 according to his working, which work- 
 eth in me 3 mightily. 
 2 For I would have you know how 
 greatly I strive for you, and for them 
 at Laodicea, and for as many as have 
 2] not seen my face in the flesh ; that 
 their hearts may be comforted, they be- 
 ing knit together in love, and unto all 
 riches of the 4 full assurance of under- 
 standing, that they may know the mys- 
 3] tery of God, * * * $even Christ, 'in 
 whom are all the treasures of wisdom 
 4] and knowledge hidden. * This I say, 
 that no one may delude you with per- 
 5] suasiveness of speech. For though I 
 am absent in the flesh, yet am I with 
 you in the spirit, joying and beholding 
 your order, and the steadfastness of 
 your faith in Christ. 
 6] As therefore ye received Christ Je- 
 7] sus the Lord, so walk in him, rooted 
 and builded up in him, and stablished 
 6 in your faith, even as ye were taught, 
 abounding "in thanksgiving. 
 8] 8 Take heed lest there shall be any 
 one that maketh spoil of you through his 
 philosophy and vain deceit, after the 
 tradition of men, after the 9 rudiments 
 9] of the world, and not after Christ ; for 
 in him dwelleth all the fulness of the 
 10] Godhead bodily, and in him ye are 
 made full, who is the head of all princi- 
 11] pality and power : in whom ye were 
 also circumcised with a circumcision 
 not made with hands, in the putting off 
 of the body of the * flesh, in the circum- 
 12] cision of Christ; having been buried 
 with him in baptism, wherein ye were 
 also raised with him through * faith 
 in the working of God, who raised him 
 13] from the dead. And you, being dead 
 through your trespasses and the uncir- 
 
 lOr , stewardship. ZGr.from the ages and from 
 the generations. 30r, in power. 40r, fulness. 
 5The ancient anthorities vary much in the 
 text of this passage. 60r, by. 7Some ancient 
 authorities insert in it, 8 Or, See whether. ?Or. 
 elements. 
 
344 
 
 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 hath he quickened together with him, 
 having forgiven you all trespasses ; 
 
 14 Blotting out the handwriting of or- 
 dinances that was against us, which was 
 contrary to us, and took it out of the 
 way, nailing it to his cross ; 
 
 15 And having spoiled principalities 
 and powers, he made a shew of them 
 openly, triumphing over them in it. 
 
 16 Let no man therefore judge you in 
 meat, or in drink, or in respect of a holy- 
 day, or of the new moon, or the sabbath 
 clays : 
 
 17 Which are a sfcadow of things to 
 come ; but the body is of Christ. 
 
 18 Let no man beguile you of your re- 
 ward in a voluntary humility and wor- 
 shipping of angels, intruding into those 
 things which he hath not seen, vainly 
 puffed up by his fleshly mind, 
 
 19 And not holding the Head, from 
 which all the body by joints and bands 
 having nourishment ministered, and 
 knit together, increaseth with the in- 
 crease of God. 
 
 20 Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ 
 from the rudiments of the world, why, 
 as though living in the world, are ye 
 subject to ordinances, 
 
 21 (Touch not ; taste not ; handle not ; 
 
 22 Which all are to perish with the 
 using;) after the commandments and 
 doctrines of men ? 
 
 23 Which things have indeed a shew 
 of wisdom in will-worship, and hu- 
 mility, and neglecting of the body ; not 
 in any honour satisfying of the flesh. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Sundry duties enjoined. 
 
 IF ye then be risen with Christ, seek 
 those things which are above, where 
 Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. 
 
 2 Set your affections on things above, 
 not on things on the earth. 
 
 3 For ye are dead, and your life is hid 
 . with Christ in God. 
 
 4 When Christ, who is our life, shall 
 appear, then shall ye also appear with 
 him in glory. 
 
 5 Mortify therefore your members 
 which are upon the earth; fornication, 
 uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil 
 concupiscence, and covetousness, which 
 is idolatry : 
 
 6 For which things' sake the wrath of 
 God cometh on the children of disobe- 
 dience : 
 
 7 In the which ye also walked some- 
 time, when ye lived in them. 
 
 8 But now ye also put off all these; 
 anger, wrath* malice, blasphemy, filthy 
 communication out of your mouth. 
 
 10r, the bond that was against us by its ordinances. 20r, having put off from himself his body, 
 he made a show of the principalities &c. SOr, of his own mere will, by humility &c. 40r, taking 
 his stand upon. 5Many authorities, some ancient, insert not. 60r, elements. 70r, honour. 
 SMany ancient authorities read your. 9Gr. Make dead. lOSome ancient authorities omit upon 
 the sons of disobedience. See Eph. y, 6, UOr, amongst whom. 
 
 cumcision of your flesh, you, I say, did 
 he quicken together with him, having 
 14] forgiven us all our trespasses ; hav- 
 ing: blotted out Hhe bond written in or- 
 dinances that was against us, which was 
 contrary to us : and he hath taken it out 
 of the way, nailing it to the cross; 
 15] 2 * having put off from himself the 
 principalities and the powers, he made 
 a show of them openly, triumphing 
 over them in it. 
 
 16] Let no man therefore judge you in 
 meat, or in drink, or in respect of a 
 feast day or * a new moon or * a sabbath 
 17] day : which are a shadow of the 
 things* to come ; but the body is Christ's. 
 18] Let no man rob you of your prize 
 3 by a voluntary humility and worship- 
 ping of the angels, dwelling; in the 
 things which he hath * 5 seen, vainly 
 19] puffed up by his fleshly mind, and 
 not holding fast the Head,* from whom 
 all the body, being supplied and knit to- 
 gether through the joints and bands, 
 increaseth with the increase of God. 
 20] * if ye died with Christ' from the 
 6 rudiments of the world, why, as though 
 living in the world, do ye subject your- 
 21] selves to ordinances. Handle not, 
 22] nor taste, nor touch (all which 
 things are to perish with the using), af- 
 ter the precepts and doctrines of men? 
 23] Which things have indeed a show of 
 wisdom in will-worship, and humility, 
 and severity to the body ; but are not 
 of any 7 value against the indulgence of 
 the flesh. 
 
 3 If then ye were raised together with 
 Christ, seek the things that are above, 
 where Christ is, seated on the right 
 2] hand of God. Set your mind on the 
 things that are above, not on the 
 3] things that are upon the earth. For 
 ye died, and your life is hid with Christ 
 4] in God. When Christ, who is 8 our 
 life, shall be manifested, then shall ye 
 also with him be manifested in glory. 
 5] 9 Mortify therefore your members 
 which are upon the earth ; fornication, 
 uncleanness, passion, evil desire, and 
 covetousness, the which is idolatry; 
 6] for which things' sake cometh the 
 wrath of God 10 upon the sons of disobe- 
 7] dience ; n in the which ye also walked 
 aforetime, when ye lived in these things. 
 8] But now put ye also away all these ; 
 anger, wrath, malice, railing, shameful 
 
TO THE COLOSSlANS. 
 
 345 
 
 9 Lie not one to another, seeing that ye 
 have put off the old man with his deeds ; 
 
 10 And have put on the new man, 
 which is renewed . in knowledge after 
 the image of him that created him : 
 
 11 Where there is neither Greek nor 
 Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, 
 Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: but 
 Christ is all, and in all. 
 
 12 Put on therefore, as the elect of God, 
 holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, 
 kindness, humbleness of mind, meek- 
 ness, longsuffering ; 
 
 13 Forbearing one another, and forgiv- 
 ing one another, if any man have a 
 quarrel against any : even as Christ for- 
 gave you, so also do ye. 
 
 14 And above all these things put on 
 charity, which is the bond of perfect- 
 ness. 
 
 15 And let the peace of God rule in 
 your hearts, to the which also ye are 
 called in one body ; and be ye thankful. 
 
 16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you 
 richly in all wisdom ; teaching and'ad- 
 monishing one another in psalms and 
 hymns and spiritual songs, singing with 
 grace in your hearts to the Lord. 
 
 17 And whatsoever ye do in word or 
 deed, do all in the name of the Lord 
 Jesus, giving thanks to God and the 
 Father by him. 
 
 18 Wives, submit yourselves unto your 
 own husbands, as it is fit in the Lord. 
 
 19 Husbands, love your wives, and be 
 not bitter against them. 
 
 20 Children, obey your parents in all 
 things: for this is well pleasing unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 21 Fathers, provoke not your children 
 to anger, lest they be discouraged. 
 
 22 Servants, obey in all things your 
 masters according* to the flesh ; not with 
 eyeservice, as menpleasers ; but in sin- 
 gleness of heart, fearing God : 
 
 23 And whatsoever ye do, do it hearti- 
 ly, as to the Lord, and not unto men : 
 
 24 Knowing that of the Lord ye shall 
 receive the reward of the inheritance : 
 for ye serve the Lord Christ. 
 
 25 But he that doeth wrong shall re- 
 ceive for the wrong which he hath done : 
 and there is no respect of persons. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 Sundry precepts and salutations. 
 ASTERS, give unto your servants that 
 which is just and equal : knowing 
 that ye also have a Master in heaven. 
 
 2 Continue in prayer, and watch in the 
 same with thanksgiving: 
 
 3 Withal praying also for us, that God 
 would open unto us a door of utterance, 
 to speak the mystry of Christ, for which 
 J am also in bonds : 
 
 4 That I may make it manifest, as I 
 ought to speak. 
 
 5 Walk in wisdom toward them that 
 are without, redeeming the time. 
 
 9] speaking out of your mouth : lie not 
 one to another; seeing that ye have put 
 10] off the old man with his doings, and 
 have put on the new man, which is 
 being renewed unto knowledge after the 
 image of him that created him : 
 11] where there cannot be Greek and 
 Jew, circumcision and uncircumcision, 
 barbarian, Scythian, bondman, * free- 
 man : but Christ is all, and in all. 
 12] Put on therefore, as God's elect, 
 holy and beloved, a heart of compas- 
 sion, kindness, humility, meekness, 
 13] longsuffering ; forbearing one an- 
 other, and forgiving each other, if any 
 man have a complaint against any ; even 
 as Hhe Lord forgave you, so also do ye : 
 14] and above all these things put on 
 love, which is the bond of perfectness. 
 15] And let the peace of Christ 2 rule in 
 your hearts, to the which also ye were 
 called in one body ; and be ye thankful. 
 16] Let the word of 3 Christ dwell in you 
 richly in all wisdom ; teaching and ad- 
 monishing 4 one another with psalms 
 and hymns and spiritual songs, sing- 
 ing with grace in your hearts unto God. 
 17] And whatsoever ye do, in word or in 
 deed, do all in the name of the Lord Je- 
 sus, giving thanks to God * the Father 
 through him. 
 
 18] Wives, be in subjection to your* 
 husbands, as * is fitting in the Lord. 
 19] Husbands, love your wives, and be 
 20] not bitter against them. Children, 
 obey your parents in all things, for this 
 21] is well-pleasing in the Lord. Fath- 
 ers, provoke not your children * that 
 22] they be not discouraged. ^Servants, 
 obey in all things them that are your 
 6 masters according to the flesh ; not with 
 eyeservice, as men-pleasers, but in sin- 
 gleness of heart, fearing the Lord: 
 23] * whatsoever ye do> work ^heartily, 
 as unto the Lord, and not unto men; 
 24] knowing that from the Lord ye shall 
 receive the recompense of the inherit- 
 25] auce : * ye serve the Lord Christ. For 
 he that doeth wrong shall 8 receive again 
 for the wrong that he hath done : and 
 4z there is no respect of persons, blas- 
 ters, render unto your ^servants that 
 which is just and 9 equal ; knowing that 
 ye also have a Master in heaven. 
 21 Continue stedfastly in prayer, w atch- 
 3] ing therein with thanksgiving; with- 
 al praying for us also, that God may 
 open unto us a door for the word, to 
 speak the mystery of Christ, for which I 
 4] am also in bonds ; that I may make it 
 5] manifest, as I ought to speak. Walk 
 in wisdom toward them that are with- 
 
 lMany ancient authorities read Christ. 2Gr. 
 arbitrate. 3gome ancient authorities read the 
 Lord: others, God. 40r, yourselves. &Gr. 
 Bond-servants. ^Gr. lords. 7Gr. from the soul, 
 8Gr. receive again the wrong, 9Gr. equality. 
 
S46 
 
 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 6 Let your speech be always with grace, 
 seasoned with salt, that ye may know 
 how ye ought to answer every man. 
 
 7 All my state shall Tychicus declare 
 unto you* ivfw is a beloved brother, and 
 a faithful minister and fellow servant in 
 the Lord : 
 
 8 Whom I have sent unto you for the 
 same purpose, that he might know your 
 estate, and comfort your hearts ; 
 
 9 With Onesimus, a faithful and be- 
 loved brother, who is one of you. They 
 shall make known unto you all things 
 which are done here. 
 
 10 Aristarchus my fellow prisoner sa- 
 luteth you, and Marcus, sister's son to 
 Barnabas, (touching whom ye received 
 commandments: if he come unto you, 
 receive him ;) 
 
 11 And Jesus, which is called Justus, 
 who are of the circumcision. These only 
 are my fellow workers unto the kingdom 
 of God, which have been a comfort unto 
 me. 
 
 12 Epaphras, who is one of you, a ser- 
 vant of Christ, saluteth you, always la- 
 bouring fervently for you in prayers, 
 that ye may stand perfect and complete 
 in all the will of God. 
 
 13 For I bear him record, that he hath 
 a great zeal for you, and them that are in 
 Laodicea, and them in Hierapolis. 
 
 14 Luke, the beloved physician, and 
 Demas, greet you. 
 
 15 Salute the brethren which are in 
 Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the church 
 which is in his house. 
 
 16 And when this epistle is read among 
 you, cause that it be read also in the 
 church of the Laodiceans ; and that ye 
 likewise read the epistle from Laodicea. 
 
 17 And say to Archippus, Take heed to 
 the ministry which thou hast received 
 in the Lord, that thou fulfil it. 
 
 18 The salutation by the hand of me 
 Paul. Remember my bonds. Grace be 
 with you. Amen. 
 
 ^"Written from Rome to the Colossians by 
 Tychicus and Onesimus. 
 
 6] out, i redeeming the time. Let your 
 speech be always with grace, seasoned 
 with salt, that ye may know how ye 
 ought to answer each one. 
 7] All my affairs shall Tychicus make 
 known unto you, * the beloved brother 
 and * faithful minister and fellow-ser- 
 8] vant in the Lord : whom I have sent 
 unto you for this very purpose, that ye 
 may know our estate, and that he may 
 9] comfort your hearts ; together with 
 Onesimus, the faithful and beloved bro- 
 ther, who is one of you. They shall 
 make known unto you all things that 
 are done here. 
 
 10] Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner sa- 
 luteth you, and Mark, the cousin of Bar- 
 nabas (touching whom ye received com- 
 mandments; if he come unto you, re- 
 11] ceive him), and Jesus, which is call- 
 ed Justus, who are of the circumcision : 
 these only are my fellow- workers unto 
 the kingdom of God, men that have 
 12] been a comfort unto me. Epaphras, 
 who is one of you, a 2 servant of Christ 
 Jesus, saluteth you, always striving * 
 for you in his prayers, that ye may stand 
 perfect and fully assured in all the will 
 13] of God. For I bear him witness, that 
 he hath much labour for you, and for 
 them * in Laodicea, and for them in 
 141 Hierapolis. Luke, the beloved phy- 
 15] sician, and Demas salute you. Salute 
 the brethren that are in Laodicea, and 
 3 Nymphas, and the church that is in 
 16] 4 their house. And when 5 this epis- 
 tle hath been read among you, cause 
 that it be read also in the church of the 
 Laodiceans ; and that ye also read the 
 17] epistle from Laodicea. And say to 
 Archippus, Take heed to the ministry 
 which thou hast received in the Lord, 
 that thou fulfil it. 
 
 18] The salutation of me Paul with 
 mine own hand. Remember my bonds. 
 Grace be with you. * 
 
 lGr. buying up the opportunity. 2Qr. bond- 
 servant. 'SThe Greek may represent Nympha. 
 4Some ancient authorities read/ier. 5(ir. the. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The power of tlie gospel. 
 
 PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, 
 unto the church of the Thessalonians 
 which is in God the Father, and in the 
 Lord Jesus Christ : Grace be unto you, 
 and peace, from God our Father, and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timothy, 
 unto the church of the Thessalo- 
 nians * in God the Father and * the 
 Lord Jesus Christ : Grace * to you and 
 peace * * * . 
 
I. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 347 
 
 2 We give thanks to God always for 
 you all, making mention of you in our 
 prayers ; 
 
 3 Remembering without ceasing your 
 work of faith, and labour of love, and 
 patience of hope in our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, in the sight of God and our 
 Father ; 
 
 4 Knowing, brethren beloved, your 
 election of God. 
 
 5 For our gospel came not unto you in 
 word only, but also m power, and in the 
 Holy Ghost, and in much assurance ; as 
 ye know what manner of men we were 
 among you for your sake. 
 
 6 And ye became followers of us, and 
 of the Lord, having received the word 
 in much affliction, with jov of the Holy 
 Ghost : 
 
 7 So that ye were ensamples to all that 
 believe in Macedonia and Achaia. 
 
 8 For from you sounded out the word 
 of the Lord not only in Macedonia and 
 Achaia, but also in every place your 
 faith to God-ward is spread abroad; so 
 that we need not to speak any thing. 
 
 9 For they themselves shew of us what 
 manner of entering in we had unto you, 
 and how ye turned to God from idols to 
 serve the living and true God ; 
 
 10 And to wait for his Son from heaven, 
 whom he raised from the dead, even Je- 
 sus, which delivered us from the wrath 
 to come. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 The manner of PanVs preaching. 
 
 FOR vourselves, brethren, know our 
 entrance in unto you, that it was not 
 in vain: 
 
 2 But even after that we had suffered 
 before, and were shamefully entreated, 
 as ye know, at Philippi, we were bold in 
 ouf God to speak unto you the gospel of 
 God with much contention. 
 
 3 For our exhortation ivas not of deceit, 
 nor of uncleanness, nor in guile : 
 
 4 But as we were allowed of God to be 
 put in trust with the gospel, even so we 
 speak : not as pleasing men, but God, 
 which trieth our hearts. 
 
 5 For neither at any time used we flat- 
 tering words, as ye know, nor a cloak of 
 covetousness ; God is witness: 
 
 6 Nor of men sought we glory, neither 
 of you, nor yet of others, when we might 
 have been burdensome, as the apostles 
 of Christ. 
 
 7 But we were gentle among you, even 
 as a nurse cherisheth her children : 
 
 8 So being affectionately desirous of 
 you. we were willing to have imparted 
 unto you, not the gospel of God only, but 
 also our own souls, because ye were 
 dear unto us. 
 
 9 For ye remember, brethren, our la- 
 bour and travail : for laboring night and 
 day, because we would not be charge- 
 
 2] "We give thanks to God always for 
 you all, making mention of yoa in our 
 3] prayers; remembering without ceas- 
 ing your work of faith and labour of 
 love and patience of hope in our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, before our God and Father ; 
 41 knowing, brethren beloved of (jo 4, 
 5] your election, 1 hoir that our gospel 
 came not unto you in word only, but 
 also in power, and in the 2 Holy Ghost, 
 and in much 3 assu ranee ; even as ye 
 know what manner of men we shewed 
 ourselves toward you for your sake. 
 6] And ye became imitators of us, and 
 of the Lord, having received the word 
 in much affliction, with joy of the 
 7] 2 Holy Ghost ; so that ye became an 
 ensample to all that believe in Mace- 
 8] donia and in Achaia. For from you 
 hath sounded forth the word of the 
 Lord, not only in Macedonia and 
 Achaia, but * in every place your faith, 
 to God-ward is gone forth ; so that we 
 9] need not to speak any thing. For 
 they themselves report concerning us 
 what manner of entering in we had 
 unto you ; and how ye turned unto God 
 from idols, to serve a living and true 
 10] God, and to wait for his Son from 
 heaven, whom he raised from the dead, 
 even Jesus, which delivereth us from the 
 wrath to come. 
 
 2 For yourselves, brethren, know our 
 entering in unto you, that it hath not 
 2] been found vain: but * having suf- 
 fered before, and been shamefully en- 
 treated, as ye know, at Philippi we 
 waxed bold in our God to speak unto 
 you the gospel of God in much conflict. 
 For our exhortation is not of error 
 nor of uncleanness, nor in guile : but 
 even as we have been approved of God 
 to be intrusted with the gospel, * so we 
 speak ; not as pleasing men, but God 
 5] which proveth our hearts. For nei- 
 ther at any time were we found using 
 words of flattery, as ye know, nor a 
 cloke of covetousness, God is witness ; 
 6] nor seeking glory of men, neither 
 from you, nor * from others, w 7 hen we 
 might have 4 been burdensome, as * 
 7] apostles of Christ. But we were 5 gen- 
 tle in the midst of you, as when a nurse 
 8] cherisheth her own children: even so, 
 being affectionately desirous of you, we 
 were well pleased to impart unto you, 
 not the gospel of God only, but also our 
 own souls, because ye were become very 
 9] dear to us. For ye remember, breth- 
 ren, our labour and' travail: * working 
 night and day, that we might not bur- 
 
 10r, because our gospel See. 20r, Holy Spirit. 
 SOr, fulness. 40r, claimed honour. SMost of 
 the ancient authorities read babes. 
 
348 
 
 I. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 able unto any of you, we preached unto 
 you the gospel of God. 
 
 10 Ye are witnesses, and God also, how 
 holily and justly and unblameably we 
 behaved ourselves among you that be- 
 lieve : 
 
 11 As ye know how we exhorted and 
 comforted and charged every one of 
 you, as a father dothhis children, 
 
 12 That ye would walk worthy of God, 
 who hath called you unto his kingdom 
 and glory. 
 
 13 For this cause also thank we God 
 without ceasing, because, when ye re- 
 ceived the word of God which ye heard 
 of us ye received it not as the word of 
 men, but, as it is in truth, the word of 
 God, which effectually worketh also in 
 you that believe. 
 
 14 For ye, brethren, became followers 
 of the churches of God which in Judea 
 are in Christ Jesus : for ye also have suf- 
 fered like things of your own country- 
 men, even as they have of the Jews : 
 
 15 Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and 
 their own prophets, and have persecuted 
 us ; and they pleased not God, and are 
 contrary to all men : 
 
 16 Forbidding us to speak to the Gen- 
 tiles that they might be saved, to fill up 
 their sins always: for the wrath is come 
 upon them to the uttermost. 
 
 17 But we, brethren, being taken from 
 you for a short time in presence, not in 
 heart, endeavoured the more abund- 
 antly to see your face with great desire. 
 
 18 Wherefore we would have come un- 
 to you, even I Paul, once and again ; 
 but Satan hindered us. 
 
 19 For what is our hope, or joy, or 
 crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye in 
 the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at 
 his coming? 
 
 20 For ye are our glory and joy. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 The apostle comforted. 
 
 WHEREFORE when we could no 
 longer forbear, we thought it good 
 to be left at Athens alone ; 
 
 2 And sent Timotheus, our brother, 
 and minister of God, and our fellow la- 
 bourer in the gospel of Christ, to estab- 
 lish you, and to comfort you concerning 
 your faith : 
 
 3 That no man should be moved by 
 these afflictions: for yourselves know 
 that we are appointed thereunto. 
 
 4 For verily, when we were with you, 
 we told you before that we should suffer 
 tribulation ; even as it came to pass, and 
 ye know. 
 
 5 For this cause, when I could no long- 
 er forbear, I sent to know your faith, 
 lest by some means the tempter have 
 tempted you, and our labour be in vain. 
 
 6 But now when Timotheus came from 
 you unto us, and brought us good tid- 
 
 den any of you, we preached unto you 
 10J thegospel of God. Ye are witnesses, 
 and God also, how holily and righteous- 
 ly and unblameably we behaved our- 
 11] selves toward you that believe : as 
 ye know how we dealt with each one 
 of you, as a father with his own child- 
 ren, exhorting yoiij and encouraging' 
 12] you, and testifying, to the end that 
 ye should walk worthily of God, who 
 icalleth you into his own kingdom and 
 glory. 
 
 13] And for this cause we also thank 
 God without ceasing, that, when ye re- 
 ceived from us 2 the word of the message, 
 even the word of God, ye accepted it 
 not as the word of men, but, as it is in 
 truth, the word of God, which * also 
 14] worketh in you that believe. For 
 ye, brethren, became imitators of the 
 churches of God which are in Judaea in 
 Christ Jesus: for ye also suifered the 
 same things of your own countrymen, 
 15] even as they did of the Jews; who 
 both killed the Lord Jesus and the 
 * prophets, and drave out us, and * 
 please not God, and are contrary to all 
 16] men ; forbidding us to speak to the 
 Gentiles that they may be saved; to fill 
 up their sins alway : but the wrath is 
 come upon them to the uttermost. 
 17] But we, brethren, being bereaved 
 of you for 3 a short season, in presence, 
 not in heart, endeavoured the more ex- 
 ceedingly to see your face with great de- 
 18] sire : because we would fain have 
 come unto you, * I Paul once and 
 19] again ; and Satan hindered us. For 
 what is our hope, or joy. or crown of 
 glorying? Are not even ye, before our 
 20] Lord Jesus * at his 4 coming? For ye 
 are our glory and our joy. 
 3 Wherefore when we could no longer 
 forbear, we thought it good to be left 
 2] behind at Athens alone ; and sent 
 Timothy, Our brother and 5 God's minis- 
 ter * * in the gospel of Christ, to estab- 
 lish you, and to comfort you concerning 
 3] your faith; that no man be moved 
 by these afflictions ; for yourselves know 
 4] that hereunto we are appointed. For 
 verily, when we were with you, we told 
 you ^beforehand that we are to suffer 
 affliction ; even as it came to pass, and 
 5] ye know. For this cause I also, 
 when I could no longer forbear, sent 
 that I might know your faith, lest by 
 any means the tempter had tempted you, 
 and our labour should .be in vain. 
 6] But when Timothy came even now 
 unto us from you, and brought us glad 
 
 ISome ancient authorities read called. 2Gr. 
 the word of hearing. 3Gr. a season of an hour. 
 4Gr. presence. 5Some ancient authorities read 
 fellow-worker with God. 6Qr, plainly. 
 
I. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 340 
 
 ings of your faith and charity, and that 
 ye have good remembrance of us always, 
 desiring greatly to see us, as we also to 
 see you : 
 
 7 Therefore, brethren, we were com- 
 forted over you in all our affliction and 
 distress by your faith : 
 
 8 For now we live, if. ye stand fast in 
 the Lord. 
 
 9 For what thanks can we render to 
 God again for you, for all the joy where- 
 with we jov for vour sakes before our 
 God : 
 
 10 Night and day praying exceedingly 
 that we might see your face, and might 
 perfect that which is lacking in your 
 faith ? 
 
 11 Now God himself and our Father, 
 and our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our 
 way unto you. 
 
 12' And the Lord make you to increase 
 and abound in love one toward another, 
 and toward all men, even as we do to- 
 ward you : 
 
 13 To the end he may stablish your 
 hearts unblameable in holiness before 
 God, even our Father, at the coming of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Exhortation to holiness. 
 
 FURTHERMORE then we beseech you, 
 brethren, and exhort you by the Lord 
 Jesus, that as ye have received of us 
 how ye ought to walk and to please God, 
 so ye would abound more and more. 
 
 2 For ye know what commandments 
 we gave you by the Lord Jesus. 
 
 3 For this is the will of God, even your 
 sanctification, that ye should abstain 
 from fornication : 
 
 4 That every one of you should know 
 how to possess his vessel in sanctifica- 
 tion and honour ; 
 
 5 Not in the lust of concupiscence, even 
 as the Gentiles which know not God : 
 
 (i That no man go beyond and defraud 
 his brother in any matter : because that 
 the Lord is the avenger of all such, as 
 we also have forewarned vou and testi- 
 fied. 
 
 7 For God hath not called us unto un- 
 cleanness, but unto holiness. 
 
 8 He therefore that despiseth, despiseth 
 not man, but God, who hath also given 
 unto us his Holy Spirit. 
 
 9 But as touching brotherly love ye 
 need not that I write unto you : for ye 
 yourselves are taught of God to love one 
 another. 
 
 10 And indeed ye do it toward all the 
 brethren which are in all Macedonia : 
 but we beseech you, brethren, that ye 
 increase more and more ; 
 
 11 And that ye study to be quiet, and 
 to do your own business, and to work 
 with your own hands, as we command- 
 ed you ; 
 
 tidings of your faith and love, and that 
 ye have good remembrance of us always, 
 longing * to see us, even as we also to see 
 7] you; for this cause, brethren, we 
 were comforted over you in all our dis- 
 tress and affliction through your faith : 
 8J for now we live, if ye stand fast in 
 9] the Lord. For what thanksgiving 
 can we render again unto (Jod for you, 
 for all the joy wherewith we joy for 
 10] your sakes before our God ; night 
 and day praying exceedingly that we 
 may see your face, and may perfect that 
 which is lacking in your faith ? 
 11] Now may our (Jod and Father him- 
 self, and our'Lord Jesus, direct our way 
 12] unto yon : and the Lord make you 
 to increase and abound in love one' to- 
 ward another, and toward all men, even 
 13] as we also do toward you ; to the end 
 he may stablish your hearts unblame- 
 able in holiness before our God and Fa- 
 ther, at the doming of our Lord Jesus 
 with all his saints. 2 
 
 4 Finally then, brethren, we beseech 
 and exhort you in the Lord Jesus, that, 
 as ye received of us how ye ought to 
 walk and to please God, even as ye do 
 walk,— that ye abound more and more. 
 2] For ye know what 3 charge we gave 
 3] you through the Lord Jesus. For 
 this is the will of God, even your sancti- 
 fication, that ye abstain from fornica- 
 4J tion ; that each one of you know how 
 to possess himself of his own vessel in 
 5] sanctification and honour, not in the 
 passion of lust, even as the Gentiles 
 6] which know not God; that no man 
 4 transgress, and wrong his brother in 
 the matter: because :: the Lord is an 
 avenger in all these things, as also we 
 7] ^forewarned you and testified. For 
 God called us not for uncleanness, but 
 8] in sanctification. Therefore he that 
 rejecteth, rejecteth not man, but God, 
 who giveth his Holy Spirit unto you. 
 9] But concerning love of the brethren 
 ye have no need that one write unto yon : 
 for ye yourselves are taught of God to 
 10] love one another ; for indeed ye do 
 it toward all the brethren which are in 
 all Macedonia. But we exhort you, 
 brethren, that ye abound more and more; 
 11] and that ye 6 study to be quiet, and 
 to do your own business, and to work 
 with your * hands, even as we charged 
 
 lGr. presence. 2Many ancient authorities 
 add Amen. 3Gr .charges". ^Ox. overreach,. &Or, 
 told you plainly. 6Gr . be ambitions. 
 
350 
 
 I. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 12 That ye may walk honestly toward 
 them that are without, and that ye may 
 have lack of nothing. 
 
 13 But 1 would not have you to be igno- 
 rant, brethren, concerning them which 
 are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as 
 others which have no hope. 
 
 14 For if we believe that Jesus died and 
 rose again, even so them also which sleep 
 in Jesus will God bring with him. 
 
 15 For this we say unto you by the word 
 of the Lord, that we which are alive and 
 remain unto the coming of the Lord 
 shall not prevent them which are asleep. 
 
 16 For the Lord himself shall descend 
 from heaven with a shout, with the 
 voice of the archangel, and with the 
 trump of God : and the dead in Christ 
 shall rise first: 
 
 17 Then we which are alive and remain 
 shall be caught up together with them 
 in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the 
 air : and so shall we ever be with the 
 Lord. 
 
 18 Wherefore comfort one another with 
 these words. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 The coming of the Lord. 
 
 BUT of the times and the seasons, breth- 
 ren, ye have no need that I write un- 
 to you. 
 
 2 For yourselves know perfectly that 
 the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief 
 in the night. 
 
 3 For when they shall say, Peace and 
 safety ; then sudden destruction cometh 
 upon them, as travail upon a woman 
 with child ; and they shall not escape. 
 
 4 But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, 
 that that day should overtake you as a 
 thief. 
 
 5 Ye are all the children of light, and 
 the children of the day : we are not of 
 the night, nor of darkness. 
 
 6 Therefore let us not sleep, as do oth- 
 ers ; but let us watch and be sober. 
 
 7 For they that sleep sleep in the night ; 
 and they that be drunken are drunken 
 in the night. 
 
 8 But let us, who are of the day, be so- 
 ber, putting on the breastplate of faith 
 and love ; and for a helmet, the hope of 
 salvation. 
 
 9 For God hath not appointed us to 
 wrath, but to obtain salvation by our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 10 Who died for us, that, whether we 
 wake or sleep, we should live together 
 with him. 
 
 11 Wherefore comfort yourselves to- 
 gether, and edify one another, even as 
 also ye do. 
 
 12 And we beseech you, brethren, to 
 know them which labour among you, 
 and are over you in the Lord, and ad- 
 monish you ; 
 
 13 And to esteem them very highly in 
 
 12] you; that ye may walk honestly to- 
 ward them that are without, and "'may 
 have need of nothing. 
 13] But we would not have you * ig- 
 norant, brethren, concerning them that 
 fall asleep ; that ye sorrow not, even as 
 14] the rest, which have no hope. For 
 if we believe that Jesus died and rose 
 again, even so them also that are fallen 
 asleep x in Jesus will God bring withhim. 
 15] For this we say unto you by the 
 word of the Lord, that we that are alive, 
 that are left unto the 2 coming of the 
 Lord, shall in no wise precede them 
 16] that are fallen asleep. For the Lord 
 himself shall descend from heaven, with 
 a shout, with the voice of the archangel, 
 and with the trump of God : and the 
 17] dead in Christ shall rise first: then 
 we that are alive, that are left, shall 
 together with them be caught up in the 
 clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and 
 so shall we ever be with the Lord. 
 18] Wherefore 3 comfort one another with 
 these words. 
 
 5 But concerning the times and the 
 seasons, brethren, ye have no need that 
 2] aught be written unto you. For 
 yourselves know perfectly that the day 
 of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the 
 3] night. * When they are saying, 
 Peace and safety, then sudden -destruc- 
 tion cometh upon them, as travail upon 
 a woman with child ; and they shall in 
 4] no wise escape. But ye, brethren, 
 are not in darkness, that that day should 
 5] overtake yon 4 as a thief: for ye are 
 all sons of light, and sons of the day: 
 we are not of the night, nor of dark- 
 6] ness; so then let us not sleep, as do 
 the rest, but let us watch and be sober. 
 7] For they that sleep sleep in the 
 night ; and they that be drunken are 
 8] drunken in the night. But let us, 
 since we are of the day, be sober, put- 
 ting on the breast plate of faith and 
 love ; and for a helmet, the hope of sal- 
 9] vation. For God appointed us not 
 unto wrath, but unto the obtaining of 
 salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 10] who died for us, that, whether we 
 5 wake or sleep, we should live together 
 11] with him. Wherefore G exhort one 
 another, and build each other up, even 
 as also ye do. 
 
 12] But we beseech you, brethren, to 
 know them that labour among you, and 
 are over you in the Lord, and admonish 
 13] you ; *and to esteem them exceeding 
 
 lGr. through. Or, will God through Jesus. 
 2Gr. presence. 30r, exhort. 4Some ancient 
 authorities read as thveves. 50r, watch. 6Gr, 
 comfort. 
 
II. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 351 
 
 lore ior tneir work's sake. And be at 
 peace among yourselves. 
 
 14 Now we exhort you, brethren, warn 
 them that are unruly, comfort the fee- 
 bleminded, support the weak, be patient 
 toward all men. 
 
 15 See that none render evil for evil 
 unto any man; but ever follow that 
 which is* good, both among yourselves, 
 and to all men. 
 
 16 Rejoice evermore. 
 
 17 Pray without ceasing. 
 
 18 In every thing give thanks : for this 
 is the will of God in Christ Jesus con- 
 cerning you. 
 
 19 Quench not the Spirit. 
 
 20 Despise not prophesyings. 
 
 21 Prove all things; "hold fast that 
 which is good. 
 
 22 Abstain from all appearance of evil. 
 
 23 And the very God of peace sanctify 
 you wholly : and I pray God your whole 
 spirit and soul and body be preserved 
 blameless unto the coming of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 24 Faithful is he that calleth you, who 
 also will do it. 
 
 25 Brethren, pray for us. 
 
 26 Greet ail the brethren with a holy 
 kiss. 
 
 27 I charge you by the Lord, that this 
 epistle be read unto all the holy breth- 
 ren. 
 
 28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with you. Amen. 
 
 1T The first epistle unto the Thessalonians 
 was written from Athens. 
 
 highly in love for their work's sake. * 
 141 Be at peace among yourselves. And 
 we exhort you, brethren, admonish the 
 disorderly, encourage the fainthearted, 
 support the weak, be longsuffering to- 
 15] ward all. See that none render unto 
 any one evil for evil ; but alway follow 
 after that which is good, one toward an- 
 16] other, and toward all. Rejoice al- 
 17-18] way; pray without ceasing; in 
 every thing give thanks : for this is the 
 will of God in Christ Jesus to you-ward. 
 19-20] Quench not the Spirit; despise 
 21] not prophesyings; J prove all things ; 
 22] hold fast that which is good ; ab- 
 stain from every 2 form of evil. 
 23] And the * God of peace himself 
 sanctify you wholly ; and may your * 
 spirit and soul and body be preserved 
 entire, w ithout blame at the 3 coming of 
 24] our Lord Jesus Christ. Faithful ishe 
 that calleth you, who will also do it. 
 
 Brethren, pray for us 4 . 
 
 Salute all the brethren with a holy 
 kiss. I adjure you by the Lord that 
 this epistle be read'unto all the 5 * breth- 
 ren. 
 
 28] The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with you. * * 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 27 
 
 •Many ancient authorities insert but. 20r, 
 appearance. 3Qr. presence. 4Some ancient 
 authorities add also. "Many ancient authori- 
 ties insert holy. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The punishment of the wicked. 
 
 PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, 
 unto the church of the Thessalonians 
 in God our Father and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ: 
 
 2 Grace unto you, and peace, from God 
 our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 We are bound to thank God always 
 for you, brethren, as it is meet, because 
 that your faith groweth exceedingly, 
 and the charity of every one of you all 
 toward each other aboundeth ; 
 
 4 So that we ourselves glory in you in 
 the churches of God, for your patience 
 and faith in all your persecutions and 
 tribulations that "ye endure : 
 
 5 Winch is a manifest token of the right- 
 eous judgment of God, that ye may be 
 
 PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timothy, 
 unto the church of the Thessaloni- 
 ans in God our Father and the Lord Je- 
 2] sus Christ; Grace to you and peace 
 from God the Father and the Lord Je- 
 sus Christ. 
 
 31 We are bound to give thanks to God 
 alway for vou, brethren, even as it is 
 meet, for that your faith groweth ex- 
 ceedingly, and the love of each one of 
 you all toward one another aboundeth ; 
 4] so that we ourselves glory in you in 
 the churches of God for your patience 
 and faith in all your persecutions and 
 in the afflictions which ye endure; 
 5] which is a manifest token of the right- 
 eous judgment of God ; to the end that 
 
352 
 
 II. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 counted worthy of the kingdom of God, 
 for which ye also suffer : 
 
 6 Seeing it is a righteous thing with 
 God to recompense tribulation to them 
 that trouble you ; 
 
 7 And to you who are troubled rest 
 with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be 
 revealed from heaven with his mighty 
 angels, 
 
 8 Jn flaming fire taking vengeance on 
 them that know not God, and that obey 
 not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ : 
 
 9 Who shall be punished with ever- 
 lasting destruction from the presence of 
 the Lord, and from the glory of his 
 power ; 
 
 10 When he shall come to be glorified 
 in his saints, and to be admired in all 
 them that believe (because our testi- 
 mony among you. was believed) in that 
 day. 
 
 11 Wherefore also we pray always for 
 you, that our God would count you 
 worthy of this calling, and fulfil all the 
 good pleasure of his goodness, and the 
 work of faith with power : 
 
 12 That the name of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ may be glorified in you, and ye 
 in him, according to the grace of our 
 God and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 • 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 A great apostacy foretold. 
 
 TOW we beseech you, brethren, by 
 
 the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 and by our gathering together unto him, 
 
 2 That ye be not soon shaken in mind, 
 or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by 
 word, nor by letter as from us, as that 
 the day of Christ is at hand. 
 
 3 Let no man deceive you by any 
 means : for that day shall not come, except 
 there come a falling away first, and that 
 man of sin be revealed, the son of per- 
 dition : 
 
 4 Who opposeth and exalteth himself 
 above all that is called God, or that is 
 worshipped ; so that he as God sitteth 
 in the temple of God, shewing himself 
 that he is God. 
 
 5 Remember ye not, that, when I was 
 yet with you, I told you these things? 
 *G And now ye know what withholdeth 
 that he might be revealed in his time. 
 
 7 For the mystery of iniquity doth al- 
 ready work : only he who now letteth 
 will let, until he be taken out of the 
 way. 
 
 8 And then shall that Wicked be re- 
 vealed, whom the Lord shall consume 
 with the spirit of his mouth, and shall 
 destroy with the brightness of his com- 
 ing: 
 
 9 Even him, whose coming is after the 
 working of Satan with all power and 
 signs and lving wonders, 
 
 10 And with all deceivableness of un- 
 righteousness in them that perish ; be- 
 
 N 
 
 ye may be counted worthy of the king* 
 dom of God, for which ye also suffer: 
 6] if so be that it is a righteous thing 
 with God to recompense affliction to 
 7] them that afflict you, and to you that 
 are afflicted rest with us, at the revela- 
 tion of the Lord Jesus from heaven 
 8] with the angels of his power in flam- 
 ing fire, rendering vengeance to them 
 that know not God, and to them that 
 obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus * : 
 9] who shall suifer punishment, evert 
 eternal destruction from the face of the 
 Lord and from the glory of his might, 
 10J when he shall come to be glorified 
 in his saints, and to be marvelled at in 
 all them that believed (because our tes- 
 timony unto you was believed) in that 
 11 ] day. To which end we also pray al- 
 ways for you, that our God may count 
 you worthy of your calling, and fulfil 
 every ! desire of * goodness and every 
 12] work of faith, with power ; that the 
 name of our Lord Jesus ::: may be glori- 
 fied in you, and ye in him, according to 
 the grace* of our God and the Lord Je- 
 sus Christ. 
 
 2 Now we beseech you, brethren, 
 touching the 3 comingof*our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and * our gathering together 
 2] urilo him ; to the end that ye be not 
 quickly shaken from your mind, nor yet 
 he troubled, either by spirit, or by word, 
 or by epistle as from us, as that the day 
 3] of the Lord is now present; let no 
 man beguile you in any wise : for it 
 will not be, except the falling away 
 come first, and the man of 4 sin be re- 
 4] vealed, the son of perdition, he that 
 opposeth and exalteth himself against 
 all that is called God or 5 that is wor- 
 shipped ; so that he * sitteth in the 
 6 temple of God, setting himself forth 
 f>] as God. Remember ye not, that, 
 when I was yet with you, I told you 
 6] these things? And now ye know 
 that which restraineth, to the end that 
 he may be revealed in his own season. 
 7] For the mystery of lawlessness doth 
 already work: 7 only t here is one that 
 restraineth now, until he be taken out of 
 8] the way. And then shall be revealed 
 the lawless one, whom the Lord 8 Jesus 
 shall 9 slay with the breath of his mouth, 
 and bring to nought by the manifesta- 
 9] tion of his ^coining; even lie, whose 
 3 coming is according to the working of 
 Satan with all 10 power and signs and ly- 
 10] ing wonders, and with all deceit of 
 unrighteousness for them that are per- 
 
 Ktt. good pleasure of goodness. -Gr. m behalf 
 of. 3Gr. presence. 4Many ancient authorities 
 read lawlessness. 5Gr. an object of worship. 60r, 
 sanctuary . 7 Or, only until he that now restrain- 
 eth be taken £c. 8Some ancient authorities 
 omit Jesus. 9Some ancient authorities read 
 consume. 10Gr. poiver and signa and wonders of 
 falsehood. 
 
LT. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 353 
 
 cause they received not the love of the 
 truth, that they might be saved. 
 
 11 And for this cause God shall send 
 them strong delusion, that they should 
 believe a lie : 
 
 12 That they all might be damned who 
 believe not the truth, but had pleasure 
 in unrighteousnesss. 
 
 13 But we, are bound to give thanks al- 
 ways to God for you, brethren beloved 
 of the Lord, because God hath from the 
 beginning chosen you to salvation 
 through sanctification of the Spirit and 
 belief of the truth : 
 
 14 Whereunto he called you by our 
 gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 15 Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and 
 hold the traditions which ye have been 
 taught, whether by word, or our epistle. 
 
 16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, 
 and God, even our Father, which hath 
 loved us, and hath given us everlasting 
 consolation and good hope through 
 grace, 
 
 17 Comfort your hearts, and stablish 
 you in every good word and work. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Busybodies rebuked. 
 
 FINALLY, brethren, pray for us, that 
 the word of the Lord may have free 
 course, and be glorified, even as it is 
 with vou : 
 
 2 And that we may be delivered from 
 unreasonable and wicked men : for all 
 men have not faith. 
 
 3 But the Lord is faithful, who shall 
 stablish you, and keep you from evil. 
 
 ' 4 And we have confidence in the Lord 
 touching you, that ye both do and will do 
 the things which we command you. 
 
 5 And the Lord direct your hearts into 
 the love of God, and into the patient 
 waiting for Christ. 
 
 6 Now we command you, brethren, in 
 the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that 
 ye withdraw yourselves from every bro- 1 
 ther that walketh disorderly, and not af- 
 ter the tradition which he received of us. 
 
 7 For yourselves know how ye ought 
 to follow us : for we behaved not our- 
 selves disorderly among you ; 
 
 8 Neither did we eat any man's bread 
 for nought ; but wrought with labour 
 and travail night and day, that we might 
 not be chargeable to any of you : 
 
 9 Not because we have not power, but 
 to make ourselves an ensample unto 
 you to follow us. 
 
 10 For even when we were with you, 
 this we commanded you. that if any 
 would not work, neither should he eat. 
 
 11 For we hear that there are some 
 which walk among you disorderly, work- 
 ing not at all, but are busybodies. 
 
 12 Now them that are such we com- 
 mand and exhort by our Lord Jesus 
 
 12 
 
 ishing ; because they received not the 
 love of the truth, that they might be 
 11] saved. And for this cause God send* 
 eth them a working of error, that they 
 12] should believe a lie : that they all 
 might be judged who believe not the 
 truth, but had^pleasure in unrighteous- 
 ness. 
 
 13] But we are bound to give thanks to 
 God al way for you, brethren beloved of 
 the Lord, for that God chose you ^rora 
 the beginning unto salvation in sancti- 
 ncation of the Spirit and 2 belief of the 
 14] truth: whereunto he called you 
 through our gospel, to the obtaining of 
 15] the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. So 
 then, brethren, stand fast, and hold the 
 traditions which ye were taught, wheth- 
 er by word, or by epistle of ours. 
 16] Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, 
 and God * our Father which loved us r 
 and gave us eternal comfort and good 
 17] hope through grace, comfort your 
 hearts and stablish them in every good 
 work and word. 
 
 3 Finally, brethren, pray for us, that 
 the word of the Lord may run and be 
 glorified, even as also it is with you ; 
 2] and that we may be delivered from 
 unreasonable and evil men ; for all * 
 3] have not 3 faith. But the Lord is faith- 
 ful, who shall stablish you, and guard 
 4] you from 4 the evil one. And we have 
 confidence in the Lord touching you, 
 that ye both do and will do the things 
 5] which we command * . And the Lord 
 direct your hearts into the love of God, 
 and into the patience of Christ. 
 6] Now we command you, brethren, in 
 the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that 
 ye withdraw yourselves from every bro- 
 ther that walketh disorderly, and not 
 after the tradition which 5 they received 
 7] of us. For yourselves know how ye 
 ought to imitate us : for we behaved not 
 8] ourselves disorderly among you ; nei- 
 ther did we eat bread for nought at any 
 man's hand, but in labour and travail, 
 working night and day, that we might 
 9] not burden any of you : not because 
 we have not the right, but to make our- 
 selves an ensample unto you, that ye 
 10] should imitate us. For even when 
 we were with you, this we commanded 
 you, * If any will not work, neither let 
 11] him eat. For we hear of some that 
 walk among you disorderly, that work 
 12] not at all, but are busybodies. Now 
 them that are such we command and 
 
 IMany ancient authorities read as first-fruits . 
 20r, faith. 30r, the faith. 4Qr, evil. SSorae, 
 ancient authorities read ye. 
 
854 
 
 II. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 Christ, that with quietness they work, 
 and eat their own bread. 
 
 13 But ye, brethren, be not weary in 
 well doing. 
 
 14 And if any man obey not our word 
 by this epistle, note that man, and have 
 no company with him, that he may be 
 ashamed. 
 
 15 Yet count him not as an enemy, but 
 admonish him as a brother. 
 
 16 Now the Lord of peace himself give 
 you peace always by all means. The 
 Lord be with you all. 
 
 17 The salutation of Paul with mine 
 own hand, which is the token in every 
 epistle : so I write. 
 
 18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with you all. Amen. 
 
 H"The second epistle to the Thessaloniana 
 was written from Athens. 
 
 exhort in the Lord Jesus Christ, that 
 with quietness they work, and eat their 
 131 own bread. But ye, brethren, be not 
 14] weary in well-doing. And if any 
 man obeyeth not our word by this epis- 
 tle, note that man, that ye have no com- 
 pany with him, to the end that he mav 
 15] be ashamed. And yet count him 
 not as an enemy, but admonish him as 
 a brother. 
 
 16] Now the Lord of peace himself give 
 you peace at all times in all ways. The 
 Lord be with you all. 
 17] The salutation of me Paul with 
 mine own hand, which is the token in 
 181 every epistle : so I write. The grace of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. * 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 
 
 TIMOTHY. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The use and end of the law. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by 
 the commandment of God our Sa- 
 viour, and Lord Jesus Christ, which is 
 our hope ; 
 
 2 Unto Timothy, my own son in the 
 faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, from 
 God our Father, and Jesus Christ our 
 Lord. 
 
 3 As I besought thee to abide still at 
 Ephesus, when I went into Macedonia, 
 that thou mightest charge some that 
 they teach no other doctrine, 
 
 4 Neither give heed to fables and end- 
 less genealogies, which minister ques- 
 tions, rather than godly edifying which 
 is in faith : so do. 
 
 5 Now the end of the commandment is 
 charity out of a pure heart, and of a 
 good conscience, and of faith unfeigned : 
 
 6 From which some having swerved 
 have turned aside unto vain jangling ; 
 
 7 Desiring to be teachers of the law ; 
 understanding neither what they say, 
 nor whereof they affirm. 
 
 8 But we know that the law is good, if 
 a man use it lawfully ; 
 
 9 Knowing this, that the law is not 
 made for a righteous man, but for the 
 lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly 
 and for sinners, for unholy and profane, 
 for murderers of fathers and murderers 
 of mothers, for manslayers, 
 
 10 For whoremongers, for them that 
 defile themselves with mankind, for 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus ac- 
 cording to the commandment of God 
 our Saviour, and Christ Jesus * our 
 2] hope; unto Timothy, my true child 
 
 in * faith: Grace, mercy, * peace, from 
 God the Father and Christ Jesus our 
 Lord. 
 
 31 As I exhorted thee to tarry * at 
 Ephesus, when I was going into Mace- 
 donia, that thou mightest charge cer- 
 tain men not to teach a different doc- 
 4] trine, neither to give heed to fables 
 and endless genealogies, the which min- 
 ister questionings, rather than a dispen- 
 sation of God which is in faith ; so do I 
 5] now. But the end of the charge is 
 love out of a pure heart and * a good 
 conscience and * faith unfeigned: 
 6] from which things some having 
 2 swerved have turned aside unto vain 
 7] talking; desiring to be teachers of 
 the law, though they understand nei- 
 ther what they say, nor whereof they 
 8] confidently affirm. But we know that 
 the law is good, if a man use it lawfully, 
 9] as knowing this, that * law is not 
 made for a righteous man, but for the 
 lawless and unruly, for the ungodly and 
 * sinners, for the unholy and profane, 
 for 3 murderers of fathers and 3 murder- 
 10] ers of mothers, for manslayers, for 
 fornicators, for abusers of themselves 
 
 lOr, stewardship, 
 smiters* 
 
 2Gr . missed the mark . 30r. 
 
 • 
 
I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 355 
 
 menstealers, for liars, for perjured per- 
 sons, and if there be any other thing 
 that is contrary to sound doctrine ; 
 
 11 According' to the glorious gospel of 
 the blessed God, which was committed 
 to my trust. 
 
 12 And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, 
 who hath enabled me, for that he count- 
 ed me faithful, putting me into the 
 ministry ; 
 
 13 Who was before a blasphemer, and a 
 persecutor, and injurious : but I obtain- 
 ed mercy, because I did it ignorantly in 
 unbelief. 
 
 14 And the grace of our Lord was ex- 
 ceeding abundant with faith and love 
 which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 15 This is a faithful saying, and worthy 
 of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus 
 came into the world to save sinners ; of 
 whom I am chief. 
 
 16 Howbeit for this cause I obtained 
 mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ 
 might shew forth all longsuffering, for a 
 pattern to them which should hereafter 
 believe on him to life everlasting. 
 
 17 Now unto the King eternal, immor- 
 tal, invisible, the only wise God, be hon- 
 our and glory for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 18 This charge I commit unto thee, son 
 Timothy, according to the prophecies 
 which went before on thee, that thou 
 by them mightest war a good warfare ; 
 
 19 Holding faith, and a good con- 
 science ; which some having put away, 
 concerning faith have made shipwreck : 
 
 20 Of whom is Hymeneus and Alexan- 
 der ; whom I have delivered unto Sa- 
 tan, that they may learn not to blas- 
 pheme. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Prayer to be made for all men. 
 
 T EXHORT therefore, that, first of all, 
 1 supplications, prayers, intercessions, 
 and giving of thanks, be made for all 
 men ; 
 
 2 For kings, and for all that are in au- 
 thority ; that we may lead a quiet and 
 peaceable life in all godliness and hon- 
 esty. 
 
 3 For this is good and acceptable in the 
 sight of God our Saviour ; 
 
 4 Who will have all men to be saved, 
 and to come unto the knowledge of the 
 truth. 
 
 5 For there is one God, and one media- 
 tor between God and men, the man 
 Christ Jesus; 
 
 6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, to 
 be testified in due time. 
 
 7 Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, 
 and an apostle, (I speak the truth in 
 Christ, and lie not,) a teacher of the 
 Gentiles in faith and verity. 
 
 8 I will therefore that men pray every 
 where, lifting up holy hands, without 
 wrath and doubting. 
 
 9 In like manner also, that women 
 
 with men, for menstealers, for liars, for 
 false swearers, and if there be any other 
 thing * contrary to the ^ound 2 doctrine ; 
 11] according to the gospel of the glory 
 of "the blessed God, which was commit- 
 ted to my trust. 
 
 12] * I thank him that 3 enabled me, 
 even Christ Jesus our Lord, for that he 
 counted me faithful, appointing me to 
 13] his service ; though I was before a 
 blasphemer, and a persecutor, and in- 
 jurious : howbeit I obtained mercy, be- 
 cause I did it ignorantly in unbelief; 
 14] and the grace of our Lord abounded 
 exceedingly with faith and love which 
 15] is in Christ Jesus. Faithful is the 
 saying, and worthy of all acceptation, 
 that Christ Jesus came into the world to 
 save sinners; of whom I am chief: 
 16] howbeit for this cause I obtained 
 mercy, that in me as chief might Jesus 
 Christ shew forth all his longsuffering, 
 for an ensample of them which should 
 hereafter believe on him unto eternal 
 17] life. Now unto the King 4 eternal, 
 incorruptible, invisible, the only * God, 
 be honour and glory 5for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 18] This charge I commit unto thee, my 
 child Timothy, according to the prophe- 
 cies which 6 went before on thee, that 
 by them thou may est war the good war- 
 19J fare ; holding faith and a good con- 
 science ; which some having thrust 
 from them made shipwreck concerning 
 20] the faith: of whom is Hymenaeus 
 and Alexander; whom I delivered unto 
 Satan, that they might be taught not to 
 blaspheme. 
 
 2 I exhort therefore, first of all, 7 that 
 supplications, prayers, intercessions, * 
 thanksgivings, be made for all men ; 
 2] for kings and * all that are in high 
 place ; that we may lead a tranquil and 
 quiet life in all godliness and gravity. 
 3] * This is good and acceptable in the 
 4] sight of God our Saviour ; who will- 
 eth that all men should be saved, and 
 come to the knowledge of the truth. 
 5] For there is one God, "one mediator 
 also between God and men, himself 
 6] man, Christ, Jesus, who gave himself a 
 ransom for all ; the testimony to be 
 7] borne in its own times; whereunto 
 I was appointed a 8 preacher and an apos- 
 tle (I speak the truth * , I lie not), a 
 teacher of the Gentiles in faith and 
 truth. 
 
 8] I desire therefore that the men pray 
 in every place, lifting up holy hands, 
 9] without wrath and Misputing. In 
 
 lGr. healthful. 20r, teaching. 3Some an- 
 cient authorities read enableth. 4Gr. of the 
 ages. 5Gr. unto the ages of the ages. 60r, led 
 the way to thee. "Gr. to make supplications, &c. 
 8Grr. herald. 90r, doubting. 
 
356 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 adorn themselves in modest apparel, 
 with shamefacedness and sobriety ; not 
 with braided hair, or gold, or pearls, or 
 costly array ; 
 
 10 But (which becometh women pro- 
 fessing godliness) with good works. 
 
 11 Let the woman learn in silence with 
 all subjection. 
 
 12 But I suffer not a woman to teach, 
 nor to usurp authority over the man, 
 but to be in silence. 
 
 13 For Adam was first formed, then 
 Eve. 
 
 14 And Adam was not deceived, but 
 the woman being deceived was in the 
 transgression. 
 
 15 Notwithstanding she shall be saved 
 in childbearing, if they continue in 
 faith and charity and holiness with so- 
 briety. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Qualifications of bishops and deacons. 
 
 THIS is a true saying, If a man desire 
 the office of a bishop, he desireth a 
 good work. 
 
 2 A bishop then must be blameless, 
 the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, 
 of good behaviour, given to hospitality, 
 apt to teach ; 
 
 3 Not given to wine, no striker, not 
 greedy of filthy lucre ; but patient, not a 
 brawler, not covetous ; 
 
 4 One that ruleth well his own house, 
 having his children in subjection with 
 all gravity ; 
 
 5 (For if a man know not how to rule 
 his own house, how shall he take care 
 of the church of God ?) 
 
 6 Not a novice, lest being lifted up with 
 pride he fall into the condemnation of 
 the devil. 
 
 7 Moreover he must have a good re- 
 port of them which are without; lest 
 he fall into reproach and the snare of 
 the devil. 
 
 8 Likewise must the deacons be grave, 
 not double-tongued, not given to much 
 wine, not greedy of filthy lucre ; 
 
 9 Holding the mystry of the faith in a 
 pure conscience. 
 
 10 And let these also first be proved ; 
 then let them use the office of a deacon, 
 being found blameless. 
 
 11 Even so must their wives be grave, 
 not slanderers, sober, faithful in all 
 things. 
 
 12 Let the deacons be the husbands of 
 one wife, ruling their children and their 
 own houses well. 
 
 13 For they that have used the office of 
 a deacon well purchase to themselves a 
 good degree, and great boldness in the 
 faith which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 14 These things write I unto thee, hop- 
 ing to come unto thee shortly : 
 
 15 But if I tarry long, that thou may- 
 est know how thou oughtest to behave 
 thyself in the house of God, which is the 
 
 like manner * , that women adorn them* 
 selves in modest apparel, with shame- 
 fastness and sobriety ; not with braided 
 hair, and gold or pearls or costly rai- 
 10] ment ; but (which becometh women 
 professing godliness) through good 
 11] works. Let a woman learn in quiet- 
 12] ness with all subjection. But I per- 
 mit not a woman to teach, nor to have 
 dominion over a man, but to be in quiet- 
 13] ness. For Adam was first formed, 
 14] then Eve ; and Adam was not be- 
 guiled, but the woman being beguiled 
 15] hath fallen into transgression: but 
 she shall be saved through ithe child- 
 bearing, if they continue in faith and 
 love and sanctification with sobriety. 
 3 2 Faithful is the saying, If a man 
 seeketh the office of a 3 bishop, he de- 
 2] sireth a good work. The 3 bishop 
 therefore must be without reproach, 
 the husband of one wife, temperate, 
 soberminded, orderly, given to hospi- 
 3] tality, apt to teach ; * * 4 no brawler, 
 no striker ; but gentle, not contentious, 
 4] no lover of money ; one that ruleth 
 well his own house, having his chil- 
 dren in subjection with all gravity; 
 5] (but if a man knoweth not how to 
 rule his own house, how shall he take 
 6] care of the church of God?) not a 
 novice, lest being puffed up he fall 
 into the 5 condemnation of the devil. 
 7] Moreover he must have good testi- 
 mony from them that are without ; lest 
 he fall into reproach and the snare of 
 8] the devil. Deacons in like manner 
 must be grave, not double-tongued, 
 not given to much wine, not greedy of 
 9] filthy lucre ; holding the mystery of 
 10] the faith in a pure conscience. And 
 let these also first be proved ; then let 
 them serve as deacons, if they beblame- 
 11] less. Women in like manner mast 
 be grave, not slanderers, temperate, 
 12] faithful in all things. Let * dea- 
 cons be * husbands of one wife, ruling 
 their children and their own houses 
 13] well. For they that have served 
 well as deacons gain to themselves a 
 good standing, and great boldness in the 
 faith which is in Christ Jesus. 
 14] These things write I unto thee, 
 15] hopingtocomeuntotheeshortly;but 
 if I tarry long, that thou mayest know 
 6 how men ought to behave themselves 
 
 10r, her childbearing. 2Some connect the 
 words Faithful xs the saying with the preced- 
 ing paragraph. 30r, overseer. 40r, not quar- 
 relsome over wine. 5Gr. judgement. 60r f hoxv 
 thou oughtest to behave thyself. 
 
I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 35' 
 
 church of the living God, the pillar and 
 ground of the truth. 
 16 And without controversy great is 
 the mystery of godliness : God was mani- 
 fest in the "flesh, justified in the Spirit, 
 seen of angels, preached unto the Gen- 
 tiles, believed on in the world, received 
 up into glory. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Perilous times foretold. 
 
 NOW the Spirit speaketh expressly, 
 that in the latter times some shall 
 depart from the faith, giving heed to 
 seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils ; 
 
 2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy ; having 
 their conscience seared with a hot iron ; 
 
 3 Forbidding to marry, and command- 
 ing to abstain from meats, which God 
 hath created to be received with thanks- 
 giving of them which believe and know 
 the truth. 
 
 4 For every creature of God is good, 
 and nothing to be refused, if it be re- 
 ceived with thanksgiving : 
 
 5 For it is sanctified by the word of 
 God and prayer. 
 
 6 If thou put the brethren in remem- 
 brance of these things, thou shalt be a 
 good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished 
 up in the words of faith and of good 
 doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained. 
 
 7 But refuse profane and old wives' fa- 
 bles, and exercise thyself rather unto 
 godliness. 
 
 8 For bodily exercise profiteth little : 
 but godliness is profitable unto all 
 things, having promise of the life that 
 now is, and of that which is to come. 
 
 9 This is a faithful saying, and worthy 
 of all acceptation. 
 
 10 For therefore we both labour and 
 suffer reproach, because we trust in the 
 living God, who is the saviour of all 
 men, specially of those that believe. 
 
 11 These things command and teach. 
 
 12 Let no man despise thy youth ; but 
 be thou an example of the believers, in 
 word, in conversation, in charity, in 
 spirit, in faith, in purity. 
 
 13 Till I come, give attendance to read- 
 ing, to exhortation, to doctrine. 
 
 14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee, 
 which was given thee by prophecy, with 
 the laying on of the hands of the presby- 
 tery. 
 
 15 Meditate upon these things ; give 
 thyself wholly to them ; that thy profit- 
 ing may appear to all. 
 
 16 Take heed unto thyself, and unto 
 the doctrine, continue in them : for in 
 doing this thou shalt both save thyself, 
 and them that hear thee. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Directions about widows. 
 
 REBUKE not an elder, but entreat him 
 as a father ; ai\d the younger men as 
 brethren ; 
 
 in the house of God, which is the church 
 of the living God, the pillar and ground 
 16] of the truth. And without contro- 
 versy great is the mystery of godliness ; 
 2 He who was manifested in the flesh, 
 justified in the spirit, seen of angels, 
 preached among the nations, believed 
 on in the world, received up in glory. 
 
 4 But the Spirit saith expressly, that 
 in "later times some shall fall away 
 from the faith, giving heed to seducing 
 21 spiritsand doctrines of 3 devils, through 
 the hypoerisy of men that speak 
 lies, 4 branded in their own conscience 
 3] as with a hot iron ; forbidding to 
 marry, and commanding to abstain from 
 meats, which God created to be received 
 with thanksgiving by them that believe 
 4] and know the truth. For every crea- 
 ture of God is good, and nothing is to be 
 rejected, if it be received with thanks- 
 5] giving : for it is sanctified through 
 the word of God and prayer. 
 
 6] If thou put the brethren in mind of 
 these things, thou shalt be a good min- 
 ister of Christ Jesus, nourished * in the 
 words of the faith, and of the good doc- 
 trine which thou hast followed until 
 7] now : but refuse profane and old 
 wives' fables. And exercise thyself *- 
 8] unto godliness: for bodily exercise 
 is profitable 5 for a little ; but godliness 
 is profitable for all things, having prom- 
 ise of the life which now is, and of that 
 9J which is to come. Faithful is the 
 saying, and worthy of all acceptation. 
 10] For to this end we * labour and 
 strive, because we have our hope set on 
 the living God, who is the Saviour of all 
 men, specially of them that believe. 
 11] These things command and teach. 
 12] Let no man despise thy youth ; but 
 be thou an ensample to them that be- 
 lieve, in word, in manner of life, in 
 13] love, * in faith, in purity. Till I 
 come, give heed to reading, to exhorta- 
 14] tion, to teaching. Neglect not the 
 gilt that is in thee, which was given thee 
 by prophecy, with the laying on of the 
 Id] hands of the presbytery. Be dili- 
 gent in these things ; give thyself whol- 
 ly to them; that thy progress may be 
 16] manifest unto all. Take heed to thy- 
 self, and to thy teaching. Continue in 
 these things; for in doing this thou 
 shalt save both thyself and them that 
 hear thee. 
 
 5 Rebuke not an elder, but exhort 
 him as a father ; * the younger men as 
 
 lOr, stay. 2The word God, in place of He 
 who, rests on no sufficient ancient evidence. 
 Some ancient authorities read which. 3Q-r, 
 demons. *Or, seared, 50r, for little. 
 
358 
 
 I. TIMOTHY 
 
 2 The elder women as mothers ; the 
 younger as sisters, with all purity. 
 
 3 Honour widows that are widows in- 
 deed. 
 
 4 But if any widow have children or 
 nephews, let them learn first to shew pi- 
 ety at home, and to requite their pa- 
 rents: for that is good and acceptable 
 before God. 
 
 5 Now she that is a widow indeed, and 
 desolate, trusteth in God, and continu- 
 eth in supplications and prayers night 
 and day. 
 
 6 But she that liveth in pleasure is dead 
 while she liveth. 
 
 7 And these things give in charge, that 
 they may be blameless. 
 
 8 But if any provide not for his own, 
 and specially for those of his own house, 
 he hath denied the faith, and is worse 
 than an infidel. 
 
 9 Let not a widow be taken into the 
 number under threescore years old, hav- 
 ing been the wife of one man, 
 
 10 Well reported of for good works ; if 
 she have brought up children, if she 
 have lodged strangers, if she have wash- 
 ed the saints' feet, if she have relieved 
 the afflicted, if she have diligently fol- 
 lowed every good work. 
 
 11 But the" younger widows refuse : for 
 when they have begun to wax wanton 
 against Christ, they will marry ; 
 
 12 Having damnation, because they 
 have cast off their first faith. 
 
 13 And withal they learn to be idle, 
 wandering about from house to house ; 
 and not only idle, but tattlers also and 
 busybodies, speaking things which they 
 ought not. 
 
 14 I will therefore that the younger 
 women marry, bear children, guide the 
 house, give none occasion to the adver- 
 sary to speak reproachfully. 
 
 15' For some are already turned aside 
 after Satan. 
 
 16 If any man or woman that beliveth 
 have widows, let them relieve them, 
 and let not the church be charged ; that 
 it may relieve them that are widows 
 indeed. 
 
 17 Let the elders that rule well be 
 counted worthy of double honour, es- 
 pecially they who labour in the word 
 and doctrine. 
 
 18 For the Scripture saith, Thou shalt 
 not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the 
 corn. And, the labourer is worthy of 
 his reward. 
 
 19 Against an elder receive not an ac- 
 cusation, but before two or three wit- 
 nesses 
 
 20 Them that sin rebuke before all, 
 that others also may fear. 
 
 21 I charge thee before God, and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels, 
 that thou observe these things without 
 preferring one before another, doing 
 nothing by partiality. 
 
 2] brethren ; the elder women as moth- 
 ers ; the younger as sisters, in all pu- 
 3] rity. Honour widows that are wid- 
 4] ows indeed. But if any widow hath 
 children or grandchildren, let them 
 learn first to shew piety towards their 
 own family, and to requite their par- 
 ents: for this is * acceptable in the 
 5] sight of God. Now she that is a 
 widow indeed, and desolate, hath her 
 hope set on God, and continueth in 
 supplications and prayers night and day. 
 6] But she that giveth herself to plea- 
 7] sure is dead while she liveth. * These 
 things also command that they may be 
 8] without reproach. But if any pro- 
 videth not for his own, and specially * 
 his own household, he hath denied the 
 faith, and is worse than an unbeliever. 
 9] Let none be enrolled as a widow un- 
 der threescore years old, having been 
 10] the wife of one man, well reported 
 of for good works ; if she hath brought 
 up children, if she hath used hospitality 
 to strangers, if she hath washed the 
 saints' feet, if she hath relieved the af- 
 flicted, if she hath diligently followed 
 11] every good work. But * younger 
 widows refuse: for when they have 
 waxed wanton against Christ, they de- 
 12] sire to marry ; having condemna- 
 tion, because they have rejected their 
 13] first faith. And withal they learn 
 also to be idle, going about from house 
 to house ; and not only idle, but tattlers 
 also and busybodies/ speaking things 
 14] which they ought not. I desire 
 therefore that the younger 1 widows 
 marry, bear children, rule the house- 
 hold, give none occasion to the adver- 
 15] sary for reviling : for already some 
 16] are turned aside after Satan. If any 
 * woman that believeth hath widows, 
 let her relieve them, and let not the 
 church be burdened ; that it may re- 
 lieve them that are w T idows indeed. 
 17] Let the elders that rule well be 
 counted w r orthy of double honour, 
 especially those who labour in the word 
 18] and in teaching. For the scripture 
 saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox 
 when he treadeth out the corn. And, 
 The labourer is worthy of his hire. 
 19] Against an elder receive not an ac- 
 cusation, except at the mouth of two or 
 201 three witnesses. Them that sin re- 
 prove in the sight of all, that the rest 
 21] also may be in fear. I charge thee in 
 the sight of God, and Christ Jesus, and 
 the elect angels, that thou observe these 
 things without prejudice, doing noth- 
 
 lOr, women. 20r , pveference. 
 
1. TIMOTHY. 
 
 359 
 
 22 Lay hands suddenly on no man, 
 neither be partaker of other men's sins : 
 keep thyself pure. 
 
 23 Drink no longer water, but use a 
 little wine for thy stomach's sake and 
 thine often infirmities. 
 
 24 Some men's sins are open before- 
 hand, going before to judgment; and 
 some men they follow after. 
 
 25 Likewise 'also the good works of 
 some are manifest beforehand ; and they 
 that are otherwise cannot be hid. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Sundry instructions. 
 
 LET as many servants as are under the 
 yoke count their own masters worthy 
 of all honour, that the name of God 
 and his doctrine be not blasphemed. 
 
 2 And they that have believing mas- 
 ters, let them not despise them, because 
 they are brethren; but rather do them 
 service, because they are faithful and 
 beloved, partakers of the benefit. These 
 things teach and exhort. 
 
 3 If any man teach otherwise, and con- 
 sent not' to wholesome words, even the 
 words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to 
 the doctrine which is according to god- 
 liness ; 
 
 4 He is proud, knowing nothing, but 
 doting about questions and strifes of 
 words, whereof cometh envy, strife, 
 railings, evil surmisings, 
 
 5 Perverse disputings of men of cor- 
 rupt minds, and destitute of the truth, 
 supposing that gain is godliness : from 
 such withdraw thyself. 
 
 6 But godliness with contentment is 
 great gain. 
 
 7 For we brought nothing into this 
 world, and it is certain we can carry 
 nothing out. 
 
 8 And having food and raiment, let 
 us be therewith content. 
 
 9 But they that will be rich fall into 
 temptation and a snare, and into many 
 foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown 
 men in destruction and perdition. 
 
 10 For the love of money is the root of 
 all evil : which while some coveted af- 
 ter, they have erred from the faith, and 
 pierced themselves through with many 
 sorrows. 
 
 11 But thou, O man of God, flee these 
 things ; and follow after righteousness, 
 godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. 
 
 12 Fight the good fight of faith, lay 
 hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art 
 also called, and hast professed a good 
 profession before many witnesses. 
 
 13 I give the charge iri the sight of God, 
 who quickeneth all things, and before 
 Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate 
 witnessed a good confession ; 
 
 14 That thou keep ^/s commandment 
 without spot, unrebukeable, until the 
 appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ : 
 
 22] ing by partiality. Lay hands hasti- 
 ly on no man, neither be partaker of 
 other men's sins: keep thyself pure. 
 23] Be no longer a drinker of water, but 
 use a little wine for thy stomach's sake 
 24] and thine often infirmities. Some 
 men's sins are evident, going before un- 
 to judgement ; and some men also they 
 25] follow after. In like manner also 
 1 there are good works that are evident ; 
 and such as are otherwise cannot be hid. 
 6 Let as many as are Servants under 
 the yoke count their own masters wor- 
 thy of all honour, that the name of God 
 and the doctrine be not blasphemed. 
 2] And they that have believing masters, 
 let them not despise them, because they 
 are brethren ; but let them serve them 
 the rather, because they that 3 partake 
 of the benefit are believing and beloved. 
 These things teach and exhort. 
 3] If any man teacheth a different doc- 
 trine, and consenteth not to 4 sound 
 words, even the words of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and to the doctrine which isac- 
 4] cording to godliness ; he is puffed up, 
 knowing nothing, but 5 doting about 
 questionings and disputes of words, 
 where©f cometh envy, strife, railings, 
 5] evil surmisings, wr anglings of men 
 corrupted in mind and bereft of the 
 truth, supposing that godliness is a way 
 61 of gain * * But godliness with con- 
 7] tentment is great gain : for we brought 
 nothing into the world, for -neither can 
 8] we carry anything out ; but having 
 food and covering 6 we shall be there- 
 9] with content. But they that desire to 
 be rich fall into a temptation and a snare 
 and * many foolish and hurtful lusts, 
 such as drown men in destruction and 
 10] perdition. For the love of money 
 is a root of all 7 kinds of evil : which * 
 some reaching after * have been led 
 astray from the faith, and have pierced 
 themselves through with many sorrows. 
 11] But thou, O man of God, flee these 
 things ; and follow after righteousness, 
 godliness, faith, love, patience, meek- 
 12] ness. Fight the good fight of the 
 faith, lay hold on the life eternal, where- 
 unto thou wast * called, and didst con- 
 fess the good confession in the sight of 
 13] many witnesses. I charge thee in 
 the sight of God, who 8 qnickeneth all 
 things, and of Christ Jesus, who before 
 Pontius Pilate witnessed the good con- 
 14] fession ; that thou keep the com- 
 mandment, without spot, without re- 
 proach, until the appearing of our Lord 
 
 iGr. the works that are good are evident. 2Gr. 
 bondservants. 30r, Lay hold of. 4Gr. health- 
 ful. oQr, sick. 60r, in these we shall have 
 enough. 7Gr. evils. 80r, preserveth all things 
 alive. 
 
300 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 15 Which in his times he shall shew, 
 who is the blessed and only Potentate, 
 the King of kings, and Lord of lords ; 
 
 16 Who only hath immortality, dwell- 
 ing in the light which no man" can ap- 
 proach unto ; whom no man hath seen, 
 nor can see: to whom be honour and 
 power everlasting. Amen. 
 
 17 Charge them that are rich in this 
 world, that they be not highminded, 
 nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the 
 living God, who giveth us richly all 
 things to enjoy; 
 
 18 That they do good, that they be rich 
 in good works, ready to distribute, will- 
 ing to communicate ; 
 
 19 Laying up in store for themselves a 
 good foundation against the time to 
 come, that they mav lav hold on eternal 
 life. 
 
 20 O Timothy, keep that which is com- 
 mitted to thy trust, avoiding profane 
 and vain babblings, and oppositions of 
 science falsely so called : 
 
 21 Which some professing have erred 
 concerning the faith. Grace be with thee. 
 Amen. 
 
 1[ The first to Timothy was written from 
 Laodicea, which is the chiefest city of Phrygia 
 Pacatiana. 
 
 lOr, his. 2Gr. them that reign as kings. 3Gr. them that rule as lords. 40r, age. 50r, ready 
 to sympathize. 6Gr. the deposit. 7Gr. missed the mark. 
 
 15] Jesus Christ: which in His own 
 times he shall shew, who is the blessed 
 and only Potentate, the King of 2 kings, 
 16] and Lord of 3 lords ; who only hath 
 immortality, dwelling in * light unap- 
 proachable ; whom no man hath seen, 
 nor can see: to whom be honour and 
 power eternal. ■ Amen. 
 17] Charge them that are rich in this 
 present *worlu, that they be not high- 
 minded, nor have their hope set on the 
 uncertainty of riches, but on * God, who 
 giveth us richly all things to enjoy; 
 18] that they do good, that they be rich 
 in good works, that they be ready to 
 distribute, 5 willing to communicate ; 
 19] laying up in store for themselves a 
 good foundation against the time to 
 come, that they may lay hold on the life 
 which is life indeed. 
 20] O Timothy, guard 6 that which is 
 committed unto thee, turning away 
 from the profane * babblings and oppo- 
 sitions of the knowledge which is falsely 
 21] so cailed; which some professing 
 have 7 erred concerning the faith. 
 Grace be with you. * * 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 
 
 TIMOTHY. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Exhortation to steadfastness. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by 
 the will of God, according to the 
 promise of life which is in Christ Jesus, 
 
 2 To Timothy, my dearly beloved son : 
 Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the 
 Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 
 3 I thank God, whom I serve from my 
 forefathers with pure conscience, that 
 without ceasing I have remembrance of 
 thee in my prayers night and day ; 
 
 4 Greatly desiring to see thee, being 
 mindful of thy tears, that I may be filled 
 with joy ; 
 
 5 When I call to remembrance the un- 
 feigned faith that is in thee, which 
 dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and 
 thy mother Eunice ; and I am persuaded 
 that in thee also. 
 
 6 Wherefore I put thee in remem- 
 brance, that thou stir up the gift of God, 
 which is in thee by the putting on of 
 my hands. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus *by 
 the will of God, according to the 
 promise of the life which is in Christ Je- 
 2] sus, to Timothy, my * beloved child : 
 Grace, mercy, * peace, from God the Fa- 
 ther and Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 3] I thank God, whom I serve from my 
 forefathers in a pure conscience, how 
 unceasing is my remembrance of thee 
 in my supplications, night and day 
 4] longing to see thee, remembering thy 
 tears, that I may be filled with 2 joy ; 
 5] having been reminded of the unfeign- 
 ed faith that is in thee; which dwelt 
 first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy 
 mother Eunice ; and, I am persuaded, 
 6] * in thee also. For the which cause I 
 put thee in remembrance that thou 3 stir 
 up the gift of God, which is in thee 
 through the laying on of my hands. 
 
 lGr. through. 20r, joy in being reminded. 
 3Gr. stir intojlame. 
 
II. TIMOTHY. 
 
 361 
 
 7 For God hath not given us the spirit, j 
 of fear ; but of power, and of love, and 
 of a sound mind. 
 
 8 Be not thou therefore ashamed of the 
 testimony of our Lord, nor of me his 
 prisoner: but be thou partaker of the 
 afflictions of the gospel according to the 
 power of God ; 
 
 9 Who hath saved us, and called us 
 with a holy calling, not according to 
 our works, "but according to his own 
 purpose and grace, which was given us 
 in Christ Jesus before the world began ; 
 
 10 But is now made manifest by the 
 appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, 
 who hath abolished death, and hath 
 brought life and immortality to light 
 through the gospel : 
 
 11 Whereunto I am appointed a preach- 
 er, and an apostle, and a teacher of the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 12 For the which cause I also suffer 
 these things: nevertheless I am not 
 ashamed ; for I know whom I have be- 
 lieved, and am persuaded that he is able 
 to keep that which I have committed 
 unto him against that day. 
 
 13 Hold fast the form of sound words, 
 which thou hast heard of me, in faith 
 and love which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 14 That good thing which was commit- 
 ted unto thee keep by the Holy Ghost 
 which dwelleth in us. 
 
 15 This thou knowest, that all they 
 which are in Asia be turned away from 
 me; of whom are Phygellus and Her- 
 mogenes. 
 
 16 The Lord give mercy unto the house 
 of Onesiphorus ; for he oft refreshed me, 
 and was not ashamed of my chain : 
 
 17 But,when he was in Rome, he sought 
 me out very diligently, and found me. 
 
 18 The Lord grant unto him that he 
 may find mercy of the Lord in that day : 
 and in how many things he ministered 
 unto me at Ephesus, thou knowest 
 very well. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Timothy exhorted to faithfulness. 
 
 THOU therefore, my son, be strong in 
 the grace that is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 2 And the things that thou hast heard 
 of me among many witnesses, the same 
 commit thou to faithful men, who shall 
 be able to teach others also. 
 
 3 Thou therefore endure hardness, as 
 a good soldier of Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 No man that warreth entangleth 
 himself with the affairs of this life; that 
 he may please him who hath chosen him 
 to be a soldier. 
 
 5 And if a man also strive for masteries, 
 yet is he not crowned, except he strive 
 lawfully. 
 
 6 The husbandman that laboureth 
 must be first partaker of the fruits. 
 
 7 Consider what 1 say; and the Lord 
 give thee understanding in all things. 
 
 7] Fox God gave us not a spirit of fear- 
 fulness; \>^t of power and * love and 
 8] discipline. Be not * ashamed there- 
 fore of the testimony of our Lord, nor of 
 me his prisoner : but- suffer hardship 
 with the gospel according to the power 
 9] of God ; who saved us, and called us 
 with a holy calling, not according to 
 our works, but according to his own 
 purpose and grace, which was given us 
 in Christ Jesus before times eternal, 
 10] but hath now been manifested by 
 the appearing of our Saviour Christ Je- 
 sus, who abolished death, and brought 
 life and incorruption to light through 
 11 ] the gospel, whereunto 1 was appoint- 
 ed a 2 preacher, and an apostle, and a 
 12] teacher * . For the which cause I 
 suffer also these things: yet I am not 
 ashamed ; for I know him whom I have 
 believed, and I am persuaded that he is 
 able to guard 3 that which I have com- 
 mitted "unto him against that day. 
 13 J Hold * the pattern of 4 sound words 
 which thou hast heard from me, in faith 
 and love which is in Christ Jesus. 
 14] 5 That good thing which was com- 
 mitted unto thee guard through the 
 6 Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us. 
 15] This thou knowest, that all * that 
 are in Asia turned away from me : of 
 whom are Phygelus and Hermogenes. 
 16] The Lord grant mercy unto the 
 house of On-esiphorus : for he oft re- 
 freshed me, and was not ashamed of 
 17] my chain ; but, when he was in 
 Rome, he sought me * diligently, and 
 18] found me (the Lord grant unto him 
 
 * to find mercy of the Lord in that day) ; 
 and in how many things he ministered 
 
 * at Ephesus, thou knowest very well. 
 2 Thou therefore, my child, be strength- 
 ened in the grace that is in Christ Jesus. 
 2] And the things which thou hast heard 
 from me among many witnesses, the 
 same commit thou to faithful men, who 
 shall be able to teach others also. 
 31 7 * Suffer hardships with me, as a good 
 4] soldier of Christ Jesus. No soldier 
 on service entangleth himself in the 
 affairs of this life: that he may please 
 him who enrolled him as a soldier. 
 5] And if also a man contend in the 
 games, * he is not crowned, except he 
 6] have contended lawfully. The hus- 
 bandman that laboureth must be the 
 7] first to partake of the fruits. Con- 
 sider what I say; for the Lord shall 
 give thee understanding in all things. 
 
 lGr. sobering. 2Gr. herald. 30r, that which 
 he hath committed unto me. Gr. my deposit. 
 4Gr. healthful. 5Gr. The good deposit. 60r, 
 Holy Spirit. 70r, Take thy part in suffering 
 hardship, as &Q f 
 
362 
 
 II. TIMOTHY. 
 
 8 Remember that Jesus Christ of the 
 seed of David was raised from the dead, 
 according to my gospel : 
 
 9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil 
 doer, even unto bonds ; but the word of 
 God is not bound. 
 
 10 Therefore I endure all things for the 
 elect's sake, that they may also obtain 
 the salvation which is in Christ Jesus 
 with eternal glory. 
 
 11 It is a faithful saying : For if we be 
 dead with him, we shall also live with 
 him : 
 
 12 If we suffer, we shall also reign with 
 him : if we deny Mm, he also will deny us : 
 
 13 If we believe not, yet he abide th 
 faithful : he cannot deny himself. 
 
 14 Of these things put them in remem- 
 brance, charging them before the Lord 
 that they strive not about words to no 
 
 grofit, but to the subverting of the 
 earers. 
 
 15 Study to show thyself approved unto 
 God, a workman that needeth not to be 
 ashamed, rightly dividing the word of 
 truth. 
 
 16 But shun profane and vain babblings : 
 for they will increase unto more ungod- 
 liness. 
 
 17 And their word will eat as doth a 
 canker : of whom is Hymeneus and Phi- 
 letus : 
 
 18 Who concerning the truth have 
 erred, saying that the resurrection is past 
 already; and overthrow the faith of 
 some. 
 
 19 Nevertheless the foundation of God 
 standeth sure, having this seal, The 
 Lord knoweth them that are his. And, 
 Let every one that nameth the name of 
 Christ depart from iniquity. 
 
 20 But in a great house there are not 
 only vessels of gold and of silver, but 
 also of wood and of earth ; and some to 
 honour, and some to dishonour. 
 
 21 If a man Therefore purge himself 
 from these, he shall be a vessel unto 
 honour, sanctified, and meet for the 
 master's use, and prepared unto every 
 good work. 
 
 22 Flee also youthful lusts : but follow 
 righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with 
 them that call on the Lord out of a pure 
 heart. 
 
 23 But foolish and unlearned questions 
 avoid, knowing that they do gender 
 strifes. 
 
 24 And the servant of the Lord must 
 not strive ; but be gentle unto all men, 
 apt to teach, patient ; 
 
 25 In meekness instructing those that 
 oppose themselves ; if God peradventure 
 will give them repentance to the ac- 
 knowledging of the truth ; 
 
 26 And that they may recover them- 
 selves out of the snare of the devil, who 
 are taken captive by him at his will. 
 
 81 Remember * Jesus Christ, risen from 
 the dead, of the seed of David, accord- 
 9] ing to my gospel : wherein I suffer 
 hardship * unto bonds, as a malefactor ; 
 
 but the word of God is not bound. 
 10] Therefore I endure all things for 
 the elect's sake, that they also may 
 obtain the salvation which is in Christ 
 11] Jesus with eternal glory. Faithful 
 is the ^saying : For if we died with him, 
 12] we shall also live with him : if we 
 endure, we shall also reign with him : if 
 we shall deny him, he also will deny us : 
 13] if we are faithless, * he abideth 
 faithful; for he cannot deny himself. . 
 14] Of these things put them in remem- 
 brance, charging them in the sight of 
 2 the Lord, that they strive not about 
 words, to no profit, * to the subverting 
 15] of them that hear. Give diligence 
 to present thyself approved unto God, 
 a workman that needeth not to be 
 ashamed, 3 handling aright the word 
 16] of truth. But shun profane * bab- 
 blings : for they will proceed further in 
 17] ungodliness, and their word will 4 eat 
 as doth a gangrene: of whom is Hyme- 
 18] naeus and Philetus; men who con- 
 cerning the truth have 5 erred, saying 
 that 6 the resurrection is past already, and 
 19] overthrow the faith of some. How- 
 beit the firm foundation of God stand- 
 eth * having this seal, The Lord know- 
 eth them that are his : and, Let every one 
 that nameth the name of the Lord depart 
 20] from unrighteousness. Now in a great 
 house there are not only vessels of gold 
 and of silver, but also of wood and of 
 earth ; and some unto honour, and some 
 21] unto dishonour. If a man therefore 
 purge himself from these, he shall be a 
 vessel unto honour, sanctified, * meet 
 for the master's use, * prepared unto 
 22] every good work. But flee * youth- 
 ful lusts", and follow after righteousness, 
 faith, love, peace, with them that call on 
 23] the Lord out of a pure heart. But 
 foolish and ignorant questionings re- 
 fuse, knowing'that they gender strifes. 
 24] And the Lord's "servant must not 
 strive, but be gentle towards all-, apt to 
 25] teach, forbearing, in meekness 8 cor- 
 recting them that oppose themselves; 
 if peradventure Clod may give them re- 
 pentance unto the knowledge of the 
 26] truth, and * they may 9 recover them- 
 selves out of the snare of the devil, hav- 
 ing been 10 taken captive n by the Lord's 
 servant unto the will of God. 
 
 10r, saying : for if d'C. 2Many ancient au- 
 thorities read God. 30r, holding a straight 
 course in the word of truth. Or, rightly dividing 
 the word of truth. 40r, spread. 5Gr. missed the 
 mark. GSome ancient authorities read a resur- 
 rection. 7Gr. bond-servant. 8Qr, instructing. 
 9Gr. retw. n to soberness. lOGr. taken alive. HOr, 
 by the devil, unto the will of God. Gr. by him 
 unto the will of him. In the Greek tUe tWQ 
 pronouns are different, 
 
II. TIMOTHY. 
 
 363 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 The enemies of the truth described. 
 
 'pHIS know also, that in the last days 
 
 1 perilous times shall come. 
 
 2 For men shall be lovers of their own 
 selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blas- 
 phemers, disobedient to parents, un- 
 thankful, unholy, 
 
 3 Without natural affection, truce- 
 breakers, false accusers, incontinent, 
 fierce, dispisers of those that are good, 
 
 4 Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers 
 of pleasure more than lovers of God ; 
 
 5 Having a form of godliness, but de- 
 nying the power thereof: from such 
 turn away. 
 
 6 For of this sort are they which creep 
 into houses, and lead captive silly wo- 
 men laden with sins, led away with di- 
 vers lusts, 
 
 7 Ever learning, and never able to come 
 to the knowledge of the truth. 
 
 8 Now as Jannes and Jambres with- 
 stood Moses, so do these also resist the 
 truth : men of corrupt minds, reprobate 
 concerning the faith. 
 
 9 But thev shall proceed no further: 
 for their folly shall be manifest unto all 
 wen, as theirs also was. 
 
 10 But thou hast fully known my doc- 
 trine, manner of life, purpose, faith, 
 longsu ffe ring, charity, patience, 
 
 11 "Persecutions, afflictions, which 
 came unto me at Antioch, at Iconium, 
 at Lvstra : what persecutions I endured : 
 but 'out of them all the Lord delivered 
 me. 
 
 12 Yea, and all that will live godly in 
 Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. 
 
 13 But evil men and seducers shall wax 
 worse and worse, deceiving, and being- 
 deceived. 
 
 14 But continue thou in the things 
 which thou hast learned and hast been 
 assured of, knowing of whom thou hast 
 learned them ; 
 
 15 And. that from a child thou hast 
 known the holy Scriptures, which are 
 abel to make thee wise unto salvation 
 through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 16 All Scripture is given by inspiration 
 of God, and is profitable for doctrine, 
 for reproof, for correction, for instruc- 
 tion in righteousness : 
 
 17 That the man of God may be per- 
 fect, thoroughly furnished unto all 
 good works. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Paid' 8 triumph in prospect of death. 
 
 T CHARGE thee therefore before God, 
 1 and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall 
 judge the quick and the dead at his ap- 
 pearing and his kingdom ; 
 
 2 Preach the word : be instant in sea- 
 son, out of season ; reprove, rebuke, ex- 
 hort with all loi.gsuffe ring and doctrine. 
 
 3 For the time will come when they 
 
 3 But know this, that in the last days 
 2J grievous times shall come. For men 
 shall be lovers of * self, lovers of money, 
 boastful, haughty, railers, disobedient 
 3] to parents, unthankful, unholy, with- 
 out natural affection, implacable, slan- 
 derers, without self-control, fierce, no 
 4] lovers of good, traitors, headstrong, 
 puffed up, loversof pleasure rather than 
 5] lovers of God; holding a form of god- 
 liness, but having denied the power 
 thereof: from these also turn away. 
 6] For of these are they that creep into 
 houses, and take captive silly women 
 laden with sins, led away by divers 
 7] lusts, ever learning, and never able 
 to come to the knowledge of the truth. 
 8] And like as Jannes and Jambres 
 withstood Moses, so do these also with- 
 stand the truth ; men corrupted in 
 mind, reprobate concerning the faith. 
 9J But they shall proceed no further: 
 for their folly shall be evident unto all 
 10] men. as theirs also came to be. But 
 thou didst follow my teaching, conduct 
 purpose, faith, longsuffering, love, pa- 
 ll] tience, persecutions, sufferings; what 
 tilings befell me at Antioch, at Iconium, 
 at Lvstra ; what persecutions I endured : 
 and out of them all the Lord delivered 
 12] me. Yea, and all that would live 
 godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer perse- 
 13] cution. But evil men and im posters 
 shall wax worse and worse, deceiving 
 14] and being deceived. But abide thou 
 in the things which thou hast learned 
 and hast been assured of, knowing of 
 15] hvhom thou hast learned them; and 
 that from a babe thou Last known the 
 sacred writings which are able to make 
 thee wise unto salvation through faith 
 16] which is in Christ Jesus . 2 Every 
 scripture * :: inspired of God is also pro- 
 fitable for teaching, for reproof, for cor- 
 rection, for instruction which is in 
 17] righteousness: that the man of God 
 may be complete, furnished completely 
 unto every good work. 
 
 4 4i chaige thee* in the sight of God, 
 and of * Christ Jesus, who shall judge 
 the quick and the dead, and by his ap- 
 2] pearing and his kingdom; preach the 
 word ; be instant in season, out of sea- 
 son ; 5 reprove, rebuke, exhort, with all 
 3] longsuffering and teaching. For the 
 time will come when they will not en- 
 
 3Gr. what persons. 20r, Every scripture is 
 inspired of God and profitable. 3'Or, discipline. 
 40r, I testify in the sight . . . dead, both of his 
 appearing &c. &Or. bring to the proof. 
 
364 
 
 II. TIMOTHY. 
 
 will not endure sound doctrine ; but 
 after their own lusts shall they heap to 
 themselves teachers, having itching 
 ears; 
 
 4 And they shall turn away their ears 
 from the truth, and shall be turned unto 
 fables. 
 
 5 But watch thou in all things, endure 
 afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, 
 make full proof of thy ministry. 
 
 6 For I am now ready to be offered, and 
 the time of my departure is at hand. 
 
 7 I have fought a good fight, I have fin- 
 ished my course, I have kept the faith : 
 
 8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a 
 crown of righteousness, which the Lord, 
 the righteous judge, shall give me at 
 that day : and not to me only, but unto 
 all them also that love his appearing. 
 
 9 Do thy diligence to come shortly un- 
 to me: 
 
 10 For Demas hath forsaken me, having 
 loved this present world, and is departed 
 unto Thessalonica ; Crescens to Galatia, 
 Titus unto Dalmatia. 
 
 11 Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, 
 and bring him with thee : for he is prof- 
 itable to me for the ministry. 
 
 12 And Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus. 
 
 13 The cloak that I left at Troas with 
 Carpus, when thou comest, bring ivith 
 thee, and the books, but especially the 
 parchments. 
 
 14 Alexander the coppersmith did me 
 much evil : the Lord reward him accord- 
 ing to his works : 
 
 15 Of whom be thou w T are also ; for he 
 hath greatly withstood our words. 
 
 16 At my first answer no man stood 
 with me, but all men forsook me : I pray 
 God that it may not be laid to their 
 charge. 
 
 17 Notwithstanding the Lord stood with 
 me, and strengthened me ; that by me 
 the preaching might be fully known, 
 and that all the Gentiles might hear: 
 and I was delivered out of the mouth of 
 the lion. 
 
 18 And the Lord shall deliver me from 
 every evil work, and will preserve me 
 unto his heavenly kingdom : to whom be 
 glory for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the 
 household of Onesiphorus. 
 
 20 Erastus abode at Corinth : but Tro- 
 phimus have I left at Miletum sick. 
 
 21 Do thy diligence to come before win- 
 ter. Eubulus greeteth thee, and Pudens, 
 and Linus, and Claudio, and all the 
 brethren. 
 
 22 The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy 
 spirit. Grace be with you. Amen. 
 
 flThe second epistle unto Timotheus, or- 
 dained the first bishop of the church of the 
 Ephesians, was written from Rome, when 
 Paul was brought before Nero the second 
 time. 
 
 dure the 'sound ^doctrine ; but, having 
 itching- ears, will heap to themselves 
 4] teachers after their own lusts ; and 
 * will turn away their ears from the 
 truth, and turn aside unto fables. 
 5] But be thou sober in all things, suffer 
 hardship, do the work of an evangelist, 
 6] fulfill thy ministry. For I am already 
 being 3 offered, and the time of my de- 
 7] parture is come. 1 have fought the 
 good fight, 1 have finished the course, I 
 8] have kept the faith : henceforth there 
 is laid up for me the crown of righteous- 
 ness, which the Lord, the righteous 
 judge, shall give to me at that day : and 
 not only to me, but also to all them that 
 have loved his appearing. 
 9 J Do thy diligence to come shortly un- 
 10] to me : for Demas forsook me, having 
 loved this present 4 world, and went to 
 Thessalonica : Crescens to 5 Galatia, Titus 
 11] to Dalmatia. Only Luke is with 
 me. Take Mark, and bring him with 
 thee : for he is useful to me for minis- 
 121 tering. But Tychicus * 1 sent to 
 13] Ephesus. The cloke that I left at 
 Troas with Carpus, bring when thou 
 comest, and the books, * especially the 
 14] parchments. Alexander the cop- 
 persmith 6 did me much evil : the Lord 
 will render to him according to his 
 15] works : of whom be thou ware also ; 
 for he greatly withstood our words. 
 16] At my first defence no one took my 
 part, but all * forsook me : * * may it not 
 17] be laid to their account. But the 
 Lord stood by me, and "strengthened 
 me ; that through me the 8 message 
 might be fully proclaimed, and that all 
 the Gentiles might hear : and I was de- 
 livered out of the mouth of the lion. 
 18] * The Lord will deliver me from every 
 evil Avork, and will save me unto his 
 heavenly kingdom : to whom be the glo- 
 ry 9 for ever and ever. Amen. 
 19] Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the 
 20] house of Onesiphorus. Erastus 
 abode at Corinth : but Trophimus I left 
 21] at Miletus sick. Do thy diligence to 
 come before winter. Eubulus saluteth 
 thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and Clau- 
 dia, and all the brethren. 
 22] The Lord * be with thy spirit. 
 Grace be with you. 
 
 lGr. healthful. 20r, teaching. 3Gr. poured 
 out as a drink-offering . 40r, age. 50r, Gaul. 
 6Gr. shewd. 70r, gave me power. 80r, pro- 
 ] clamation. 9Gr. unto the ages of the ages. 
 
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 
 
 TITUS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Qualifications of ministers. 
 
 PAUL, a servant of God, and an apostle 
 of Jesus Christ, according to the faith 
 of God's elect, and the acknowledging 
 of the truth which is after godliness ; 
 
 2 In hope of eternal life, which God, 
 that cannot lie, promised before the 
 world began ; 
 
 3 But hath in due times manifested his 
 word through preaching, which is com- 
 mitted unto me according to the com- 
 mandment of God our Saviour ; 
 
 4 To Titus, mine own son after the com- 
 mon faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, 
 from God the Father and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ our Saviour. 
 
 5 For this cause left I thee in Crete, 
 that thou shouldest set in order the 
 things that are wanting, and ordain 
 elders in every city, as I had appointed 
 thee: 
 
 6 If any be blameless, the husband of 
 one wife, having faithful children not 
 accused of riot or unruly. 
 
 7 For a bishop must be blameless, as a 
 steward of God : not selfwilled, not soon 
 angry, not given to wine, no striker, not 
 given to filthy lucre ; 
 
 8 But a lover of hospitality, a lover of 
 good men, sober, just, holy, temperate ; 
 
 9 Holding fast the faithful word as he 
 hath been taught, that he may be able 
 by sound doctrine both to exhort and to 
 convince the gainsayers. 
 
 10 For there are many unruly and vain 
 talkers and deceivers, specially they of 
 the circumcision : 
 
 11 Whose mouths must be stopped, who 
 subvert whole houses, teaching things 
 which they ought not, for filthy lucre's 
 sake. 
 
 12 One of themselves, tven a prophet of 
 their own, said, TheCretians are always 
 liars, evil beasts, slow bellies. 
 
 13 This witness is true. Wherefore re- 
 buke them sharply, that they may be 
 sound in the faith ; 
 
 14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables, 
 and commandments of men, that turn 
 from the truth. 
 
 15 Unto the pure all things are pure : 
 but unto them that are defiled and un- 
 believing is nothing pure ; but even 
 their mind and conscience is defiled. 
 
 16 They profess that they know God ; 
 but in works they deny him, being 
 abominable, and disobedient, and unto 
 every good work reprobate. 
 
 (ccclxv.) 
 
 PAUL, a ^servant of God, and an apos- 
 tle of Jesus Christ, according to the 
 faith of God's elect, and the knowledge 
 of the truth which is according to god- 
 2] liness, in hope of eternal life, which 
 God, who cannot lie, promised before 
 3] times eternal : but in 2 his own sea- 
 sons manifested his word in the 3 mes- 
 sage, wherewith 1 was intrusted ac- 
 cording to the commandment of God 
 4] our Saviour; to Titus, my true child 
 after a common faith : Grace * and 
 peace from God the Father and * Christ 
 Jesus our Saviour. 
 
 5] For this cause left I thee in Crete, 
 that thou shouldest set in order the 
 things that were wanting, and appoint 
 elders in every city, as I gave thee 
 6J charge ; if any man is blameless, the 
 husband of one wife, having children 
 that believe, who are not accused of 
 7] riot or unruly. For the 4 bishop must 
 be blameless, as Clod's steward; not 
 selfwilled, not soon angry, 5 no brawler, 
 no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre; 
 8] but given to hospitality, a lover of 
 good, soberminded, just, holy, temper- 
 9] ate; holding to the faithful word 
 which is according to the teaching, 
 that he may be able both to exhort in 
 the 6 sound ^doctrine, and to convict the 
 gainsayers. 
 
 10J For there are many unruly men, * 
 vain talkers and deceivers, specially 
 11 J they of the circumcision, whose 
 mouths must be stopped ; men who over- 
 throw whole houses, teaching things 
 which they ought not, for filthy lucre's 
 12] sake. One of themselves, * a pro- 
 phet of their own, said, * Cretans are 
 alway liars, evil beasts, idle 8 gluttons. 
 13] This testimony is true. For which 
 cause reprove them sharply, that they 
 14] mav be 9 sound in the faith, not giv- 
 ing heed to Jewish fables, and com- 
 mandments of men who turn away from 
 15] the truth. To the pure all things 
 are pure: but to them that are defiled 
 and unbelieving nothing is pure ; but 
 both their mind and their conscience 
 16] are defiled. They profess that they 
 know God ; but by their works they de- 
 ny him, being abominable, and disobe- 
 dient, and unto every good work repro- 
 bate. 
 
 IGr. bond-servant. 20r, its. 30r, proclama- 
 tion. 40r, overseer. 50r, not quarrelsome, over 
 wine. 6Gr. healthful. TOr, teaching. %Gx. bel- 
 lies. 9Gr. healthy. 
 
366 
 
 TO TITUS. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 What Titus is to teach. 
 
 BUT speak thou the things which be- 
 come sound doctrine : 
 
 2 That the aged men be sober, grave, 
 temperate, sound in faith, in charity, in 
 patience. 
 
 3 The aged women likewise that they be 
 in behaviour as become th holiness, not 
 false accusers, not given to much wine, 
 teachers of good things ; 
 
 4 That they may teach the young wo- 
 men to be sober, to love their husbands, 
 to love their children, 
 
 5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers at 
 home, good, obedient to their own hus- 
 bands, that the word of God be not blas- 
 phemed. 
 
 6 Young men likewise exhort to be 
 soberminded. 
 
 7 In all things shewing thyself a pat- 
 tern of good works : in doctrine shewing 
 uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity, 
 
 8 Sound speech, that cannot be con- 
 demned ; that he that is of the contrary 
 part may be ashamed, having no evil 
 thing to say of you. 
 
 9 Exhort servants to be obedient unto 
 their own masters, and to please them 
 well in all things; not answering again ; 
 
 10 Not purloining, but shewing all 
 good fidelity ; that they may adorn the 
 doctrine of God our Saviour in all 
 things. 
 
 11 For the grace of God that bringeth 
 salvation hath appeared to all men, 
 
 12 Teaching us that, denying ungodli- 
 ness and worldly lusts, we should live 
 soberly, righteously, and godly, in this 
 present world ; 
 
 13 Looking for that blessed hope, and 
 the glorious appearing of the great God 
 and our Saviour Jesus Christ; 
 
 14 Who gave himself for us, that he 
 might redeem us from all iniquity, and 
 purify unto himself a peculiar people, 
 zealous of good works. 
 
 15 These things speak, and exhort, and 
 rebuke with all authority. Let no man 
 despise thee. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Further instructions. 
 
 PUT them in mind to be subject to 
 principalities and powers, to obey 
 magistrates, to be ready to every good 
 work, 
 
 2 To speak evil of no man, to be no 
 brawlers, but gentle, shewing all meek- 
 ness unto all men. 
 
 3 For we ourselves also were sometime 
 foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving 
 divers lusts and pleasures, living in ma- 
 lice' and envy, hateful, and hating one 
 another. 
 
 4 But after that the kindness and love 
 of God our Saviour toward man ap- 
 peared, 
 
 2 But speak thou the things which be- 
 2] fit the ^ound ^doctrine ; that * aged 
 men be temperate, grave, soberminded, 
 3 sound in faith, in love, in patience : 
 3] that aged women likewise * be rever- 
 ent in demeanour, * not slanderers nor 
 enslaved to much wine, teachers of that 
 4] which is good ; that they may train 
 the young women * to love their hus- 
 51 bands, to love their children, to be 
 soberminded, chaste, workers at home, 
 kind, being in subjection to their own 
 husbands, that the word of God be not 
 61 blasphemed : the younger men like- 
 7' wise exhort to be soberminded : in 
 all things shewing thyself an ensample 
 of good works; in thy doctrine sheiv- 
 8] ing uncorruptness, gravity, * sound 
 speech, that cannot be condemned ; that 
 he that is of the contrary part may be 
 ashamed, having no evil thing to say of 
 91 us. Exhort Servants to be in subjec- 
 tion to their own masters, and. to be well 
 pleasing to them in all things ; not gain- 
 10] saying; not purloining, but showing 
 all good fidelity ; that they may adorn 
 the doctrine of God our Saviour in all 
 11] things. For the grace of God 5 hath 
 appeared, bringing salvation to all men, 
 12] instructing us, to the intent that, 
 denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, 
 we should live soberly and righteously 
 and godly in this present 6 world ; 
 13] looking for the blessed hope and ap- 
 pearing of the glory 7 of our great God 
 14] and * Saviour Jesus Christ ; who gave 
 himself for us, that he might redeem us 
 from all iniquity, and purify unto him- 
 self a people for his own possession, 
 zealous of good works. 
 
 15] These things speak and exhort and 
 reprove with all 8 authority. Let no man 
 despise thee. 
 
 3 Put them in mind to be in subjection 
 to rulers, to authorities, to be obedient, 
 2] to be ready unto every good work, to 
 speak evil of no man, not to be conten- 
 tious, to be gentle, shewing all meek- 
 3] ness toward all men. For we * also 
 were aforetime foolish, disobedient, de- 
 ceived, serving divers lusts and pleas- 
 ures, living in malice and envy, hate- 
 4] ful, * hating one another. But when 
 the kindness of God our Saviour, and 
 
 iGr. healthful. 20r, teaching. 3Gr. healthy. 
 4Gr. bond-servants. 50r, hath appeared to all 
 men, bringing salvation. 60r, age. 70r, of the 
 great God and, our Saviour. 8Gr . commandment. 
 
TO PHILEMON. 
 
 %1 
 
 oD/ 
 
 5 Not by works of righteousness which 
 we have done, but according to his 
 mercy he saved us, by the washing of 
 regeneration, and renewing of the Holy 
 Ghost ; ■ 
 
 6 Which he shed on us abundantly 
 through Jesus Christ our Saviour : 
 
 7 That being justified by his grace, we 
 should be made heirs according to the 
 hope of eternal life. 
 
 8 This is a faithful saying, and these 
 things I will that thou affirm constantly, 
 that they which have believed in God 
 might be careful to maintain good 
 works. These things are good and profit- 
 able unto men. 
 
 9 But avoid foolish questions, and gene- 
 alogies, and contentions, and strivings 
 about the law ; for they are unprofitable 
 and vain. 
 
 10 A man that is a heretic, after the 
 first and second admonition, reject; 
 
 11 Knowing that he that is such is sub- 
 verted, and sinneth, being condemned 
 of himself. 
 
 12 When I shall send Artemus unto 
 thee, or Tvchicus, be diligent to come 
 unto me to Nicopolis: for I have de- 
 termined there to winter. 
 
 13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and Apollos 
 on their journey diligently, that noth- 
 ing be wanting unto them. 
 
 14 And let ours also learn to maintain 
 good works for necessary uses, that they 
 be not unfruitful. 
 
 15 All that are with me salute thee. 
 Greet them that love us in the faith. 
 Grace be with you all. Amen. 
 
 1T It was written to Titus, ordained the first 
 bishop of the church of the Cretians, from 
 Nicopolis of Macedonia. 
 
 5 J his lore toward man, appeared, not 
 by works done in righteousness, which 
 we did ourselves, but according to his 
 mercy he saved us, through the hash- 
 ing of regeneration 2 and renewing of 
 6] the 3 Holy Ghost, which he poured out 
 upon us richly, through Jesus Christ 
 7] our Saviour ; that, being justified by 
 his grace, we might be made 4 heirs ac- 
 cording to the hope of eternal life. 
 8] Faithful is the saying, and concern- 
 ing these things I will that thou affirm 
 confidently, to the end that they which 
 have believed * God may be careful to 
 5 maintain good works. These things 
 9] are good and profitable unto men : but 
 shun foolish questionings, and genealo- 
 gies, and strifes, and fightings about 
 the law; for they are unprofitable and 
 101 vain.* A man that is 6 beretical after 
 a first and second admonition ^refuse; 
 11] knowing that such a one is pervert- 
 ed, and sinneth, being self-condemned. 
 12] When I shall send Artemas unto 
 thee, or Tychicus, give diligence to 
 come unto me to Nicopolis: for there I 
 13] have determined to winter. Set for- 
 ward Zenas the lawyer" and Apollos on 
 their journey diligently, that nothing 
 14] be wanting unto them. And let our 
 people also learn to 5 maintain good 
 works for necessary 8 uses, that they be 
 not unfruitful. 
 
 15] All that are with me salute thee. 
 Salute them that love us in * faith. 
 Grace be with you all. * * 
 
 10r. lavcr. 20r, and through rencwin< q. 30r, 
 Holy Spirit. 40r, heirs according to hope, of 
 eternal life. &Or, profess honest occupations, 
 60r, factious. 70r, avoid. 80r, wants. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 
 
 PHILEMON. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Paid pleadeth for Onesimus. 
 
 PAUL, a prisoner of Jesus Christ, and 
 Timothy oar brother, unto Philemon 
 our dearly beloved, and fellow labourer, 
 
 2 And to our beloved Apphia, and 
 Archippus our fellow soldier, and to the 
 church in thy house : 
 
 3 Grace to you, and peace, from God 
 our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 I thank my God, making mention of 
 thee always in my prayers, 
 
 5 Hearing of thy love and faith, which 
 thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and 
 toward all saints ; 
 
 PAUL, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and 
 Timothy ^nr brother, to Philemon 
 our * beloved and fellow-worker, 
 2] and to * Apphia 2 our sister, and to 
 Archippus our fellow-soldier, and to 
 3] the church in thy house: Grace to 
 you and peace from God our Father and 
 the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 I thank my God always, making 
 mention of thee in my prayers, hear- 
 ing of 3 thy love, and of the faith which 
 thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and 
 
 lGr. the brother, 2Gr. the sister. 30 r, thy 
 love and faith, 
 
36S 
 
 TO PHILEMON. 
 
 6 That the communication of thy faith 
 may become effectual by the acknowl- 
 edging of every good thing which is in 
 you in Christ Jesus. 
 
 7 For we have great joy and consola- 
 tion in thy love, because the bowels of 
 the saints are refreshed by thee, brother. 
 
 8 Wherefore, though I might be much 
 bold in Christ to enjoin thee that which 
 is convenient, 
 
 9 Yet for love's sake I rather beseech 
 thee, being such a one as Paul the aged, 
 and now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ. 
 
 10 I beseech thee for my son Onesi- 
 mus, whom I have begotten in my 
 bonds : 
 
 11 Which in time past was to thee un- 
 profitable, but now profitable to thee 
 and to me : 
 
 12 Whom I have sent again : thou there- 
 fore receive him, that is, mine own bow- 
 els: 
 
 13 Whom I would have retained with 
 me, that in thy stead he might have 
 ministered unto me in the bonds of the 
 gospel : 
 
 14 But without thy mind would I do 
 nothing ; that thy benefit should not be 
 as it were of necessity, but willingly. 
 
 15 For perhaps he therefore departed 
 for a season, that thou shouldst receive 
 him for ever ; 
 
 16 Not now as a servant, but above a 
 servant, a brother beloved, specially to 
 me, but how much more unto thee, 
 both in the flesh, and in the Lord ? 
 
 17 If thou count me therefore a part- 
 ner, receive him as myself. 
 
 18 If he hath wronged thee, or oweth 
 thee aught, put that on mine account; 
 
 19 I Paul have written it with mine own 
 hand, I will repay it : albeit I do not say 
 to thee how thou owest unto me even 
 thine own self besides. 
 
 20 Yea, brother, let me have joy of thee 
 in the Lord : refresh my bowels in the 
 Lord. 
 
 21 Having confidence in thy obedience 
 I wrote unto thee, knowing that thou 
 wilt also do more than I say. 
 
 22 But withal prepare me also a lodg- 
 ing : for I trust that through your pray- 
 ers I shall be given unto you. 
 
 23 There salute thee Epaphras, my fel- 
 low prisoner in Christ Jesus ; 
 
 24 Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas, Lucas, 
 mv fellow labourers. 
 
 25 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with your spirit. Amen. 
 
 If Written from Rome to Philemon, by Onesi- 
 mus a servant. 
 
 6] toward all the saints; that the fellow- 
 ship of thy faith may become effectual, 
 in the knowledge of every good thing 
 7] which is in *you, unto Christ * . For 
 I had much joy and comfort in thy love, 
 because the hearts of the saints have 
 been refreshed through thee, brother. 
 8] Wherefore, though I have all bold- 
 ness in Christ to enjoin thee that which 
 9] is befitting, yet for love's sake I 
 rather beseech • being such a one as 
 Paul 2 the aged, and now a prisoner also 
 10] of Christ Jesus : I beseech thee for 
 my child, whom 1 have begotten in my 
 11] bonds, 3 Onesimus, who was afore- 
 time unprofitable to thee, but now is 
 12] profitable to thee and me: whom I 
 have sent back to thee in his own per- 
 13] son, that is, my very heart: whom I 
 would fain have kept with me, that in 
 thy behalf he might minister unto me 
 14] in the bonds of the gospel : but with- 
 out thy mind I would do nothing; that 
 thy goodness should not be as * of ne- 
 15] cessity, but of free will. For perhaps 
 he was therefore parted front thee for 
 a season, that thou shouldest have him 
 16] for ever ; no longer as a ^servant, but 
 more than a Servant, a brother beloved, 
 specially to me, but how much rather to 
 thee, both in the flesh and in the Lord. 
 17] If then thou countest me * a partner, 
 18] receive him as myself. But if he 
 hath wronged thee at 'all, or oweth thee 
 19] aught, put that to mine account; I 
 Paul write it with mine own hand, I 
 will repay it: that I say not unto thee 
 how that thou owest to* me even thine 
 20] own self besides. Yea, brother, let 
 me have 5 joy of thee in the Lord : re- 
 21] fresh my heart in Christ. Having 
 confidence in thine obedience I write 
 unto thee, knowing that thou wilt do 
 22] even beyond what I say. Bat with- 
 al prepare me also a lodging : for I hope 
 that through your prayers I shall be 
 granted unto you. 
 
 23] Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner in 
 24] Christ Jesus, saluteth thee ; and so 
 do Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my 
 fellow-workers. 
 
 25] The grace of c our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with your spirit. 7 Amen. 
 
 lMany ancient authorities read us. X)r, an 
 ambassador, and now &c. 3 The Greek word 
 means Fc^/u/. 4G r. bond-servant. 50r, help. 
 6Some ancient authorities read the. <Many 
 ancient authorities omit Amen, 
 
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Christ's dignity and exaltation. 
 
 GOD, who at sundry times and in di- 
 vers manners spake in time past un- 
 to the fathers by the prophets, 
 
 2 Hath in these last days spoken unto 
 us by his Son, whom he hath appointed 
 heir of all things, by whom also he made 
 the worlds ; 
 
 3 Who being the brightness of his glory, 
 and the express image of his person, and 
 upholding all things by the word of his 
 power, when he had by himself purged 
 our sins, sat down on the right hand of 
 the Majesty on high ; 
 
 4 Being made so much better than the 
 angels, as he hath by inheritance ob- 
 tained a more excellent name than they. 
 
 5 For unto which of the angels said he 
 at any time, Thou art my Son, this day 
 have 'I begotten thee? And again, I 
 will be to him a Father, and he shall 
 be to me a Son ? 
 
 6 And again, when he bringeth in the 
 firstbegotten into the world, he saith, 
 And let all the angels of God worship 
 him. 
 
 7 And of the angels he saith, Whomak- 
 eth his angels spirits, and his ministers 
 a flame of fire. 
 
 8 But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, 
 O God, is for ever and ever : a sceptre of 
 righteousness is the sceptre of thy king- 
 dom. 
 
 9 Thou hast loved righteousness, and 
 hated iniquity ; therefore God, even thy 
 God, hath anointed thee with the oil of 
 gladness above thy fellows. 
 
 10 And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning 
 hast laid the foundation of the earth ; 
 and the heavens are the works of thine 
 hands. 
 
 11 They shall perish, but thou remain- 
 est : and they all shall wax old as doth 
 a garment ; 
 
 12 And as a vesture shalt thou fold 
 them up, and they shall be changed : 
 but thou art the same, and thy years 
 shall not fail. 
 
 GOD, having of old time spoken unto 
 the fathers in the prophets by di- 
 vers portions and in divers manners, 
 
 2] hath at the end of these * days spoken 
 unto us in l his Son, whom he appointed 
 heir of all things, through whom also 
 3] he made the 2 worlds ; who being the 
 effulgence of his glory, and 3 the very 
 image of his substance, and upholding 
 all things by the word of his power, 
 when he had made purification of sins, 
 sat down on the right hand of the Maj- 
 4] esty on high ; having become by so 
 much better than the angels, as he hath 
 inherited a more excellent name than 
 5] they. For unto which of the angels 
 said he at any time, 
 Thou art my Son, 
 This day have I begotten thee ? 
 and again, 
 
 I will be to him a Father, 
 And he shall be to me a Son ? 
 6] 4 And when he again 5 bringeth in 
 the firstborn into 6 tlie world he saith, 
 And let all the angels of God worship 
 7] him. And of the angels he saith, 
 Who maketh his angels " winds, 
 And his ministers a flame of fire : 
 8] But of the Son he saith, 
 
 Thy throne, O God, is for ever and 
 
 ever ; 
 And the sceptre of uprightness is 
 the sceptre of 8 thy kingdom. 
 9] Thou hast loved righteousness, and 
 hated iniquity ; 
 Therefore God, thy God, hath an- 
 ointed thee 
 With the oil of gladness above thy 
 fellows. 
 10] And, 
 
 Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast 
 laid the foundation of the earth, 
 And the heavens are the works of 
 thy hands: 
 11] They shall perish; but thou con- 
 tinuest : 
 And they all shall wax old as doth a 
 garment ; 
 12] And as a mantle shalt thou roll them 
 up, 
 As a garment, and they shall be 
 
 changed : 
 But thou art the same, 
 And, thy years shall not fail. 
 
 lGr. a Son. 2Gr. ages. 30r, the ingress of 
 his substance . 40r, And again, when he bring- 
 eth in. 50i , shall hare brought in. 6Gr. the in- 
 habited earth. TOr, spirits. 8The two oldest 
 Greek manuscripts read his. 
 
 (ccclxix.) 
 
370 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 13 But to which of the angels said he 
 at anytime, Sit on my right hand, until 
 I make thine enemies thy footstool ? 
 
 14 Are they not all ministering spirits, 
 sent forth to minister for them who shall 
 be heirs of salvation ? 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Why Christ took our nature. 
 
 THEREFORE we ought to give the 
 more earnest heed to the things 
 which we have heard, lest at any time 
 we should let them slip. 
 
 2 For if the word spoken by angels 
 was steadfast, and every transgression 
 and disobedience received a just recom- 
 pense of reward ; 
 
 3 How shall we escape, if we neglect so 
 great salvation ; which at the first began 
 to be spoken by the Lord, and was con- 
 firmed unto us by them that heard him ; 
 
 4 God also bearing them witness, both 
 with signs and wonders, and with di- 
 vers miracles, and gifts of the Holy 
 Ghost, according to his own will ? 
 
 5 For unto the angels hath he not put 
 in subjection the world to come,whereof 
 we speak. 
 
 6 But one in a certain place testified, 
 saying, What is man, that thou art mind- 
 ful of him? or the son of man, that 
 thou visitest him? 
 
 7 Thou madest him a little lower than 
 the angels; thou crownedst him with 
 glory and honour, and didst set him 
 over the works of thy hands : 
 
 8 Thou hast put all things in subjection 
 under his feet. For in that he put all 
 in subjection under him, he left nothing 
 that is not put under him. But now we 
 see not yet all things put under him. 
 
 9 But we see Jesus,who was made a little 
 lower than the angels for the suffering 
 of death, crowned with glory and hon- 
 our ; that he by the grace of God should 
 taste death for every man. 
 
 10 For it became him, for whom are 
 all things, and by whom are all things, 
 in bringing many sons unto glory, to 
 make the captain of their salvation per- 
 fect through sufferings. 
 
 11 For both he that sanctifieth and 
 they who are sanctified are all of one : 
 for which cause he is not ashamed to 
 call them brethren, 
 
 12 Saying, I will declare thy name unto 
 my brethren, in the midst of the church 
 will I sing praise unto thee. 
 
 13 And again, I will put my trust in 
 
 \ 
 
 13] But of which of the angels hath he 
 said at any time. 
 
 Sit thou on my right hand, 
 Till I make thine enemies the foot- 
 stool of thy feet? 
 14] Are they not all ministering spirits, 
 sent forth to do service for the sake of 
 them that shall inherit salvation? 
 2 Therefore we ought to give the more 
 earnest heed to the things that were 
 heard, lest haply Ave drift away from, 
 2] them. For if the word spoken 
 through angels proved stedfast, and 
 every transgression and disobedience re- 
 ceived a just recompense of reward; 
 3] how shall we escape, if we neglect so 
 great salvation? which having at the 
 first been spoken through the Lord, * 
 was confirmed unto us by them that 
 4] heard *; God also bearing witness 
 with them, both by signs and wonders, 
 and by manifold powers, and by J gifts of 
 the 2 Holy Ghost, according to his own 
 will. 
 
 5] For not unto * angels did he subject 
 3 the world to come, whereof we speak. 
 6] But one hath somewhere testified, 
 saying, 
 
 What is man, that thou art mindful 
 
 of him ? 
 Or the son of man, that thou visitest 
 him? 
 7] Thou madest him 4 a little lower than 
 the angels ; 
 Thou crownedst him with glory and 
 
 honour, 
 5 And didst set him over the works of 
 thy hands : 
 8] Thou didst put all things in subjec- 
 tion under his feet. 
 For in that he subjected all things unto 
 him, he left nothing that is not subject 
 to him. But now we see not yet all 
 9] things subjected to him. But we be- 
 hold him who hath been made 4 a little 
 lower than the angels, even Jesus, be- 
 cause of the suffering of death crowned 
 with glory and honour, that by the 
 grace of God he should taste death for 
 10] every man. For it became him, for 
 whom are all things, and through whom 
 are all things, 6 in bringing many sons 
 unto glory, to make the 7 author of their 
 salvation perfect through sufferings. 
 11] For both he that sanctifieth and 
 they that are sanctified are all of one: 
 for which cause he is not ashamed to 
 12] call them brethren, saying, 
 
 I will declare thy name unto my 
 
 brethren. 
 In the midst of the Congregation 
 will I sing thy praise. 
 13] And again, I will put my trust in 
 
 lGr . distributions . 20r , Holy Spirit : and so 
 throughout this book. 3Gr. the inhabited 
 earth. 40r, for a little white lower. SMany au- 
 thorities omit And didst . . . hands. 60r. hav* 
 ing brought. "Or, captain. 8Qr, church, 
 
TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 371 
 
 him. And again, Behold I and the 
 children which God hath given me. 
 
 14 Forasmuch then as the children are 
 partakers of flesh and blood, he also 
 himself likewise took part of the same ; 
 that through death he might destroy 
 him that had the power of death, that 
 is, the devil ; 
 
 15 And deliver them, who through 
 fear of death were all their lifetime 
 subject to bondage. 
 
 16 For verily he took not on him the 
 nature of angels ; but he took on him the 
 seed of Abraham. 
 
 17 Wherefore in all things it behooved 
 him to be made like unto his brethren, 
 that he might be a merciful and faith- 
 ful high priest in things pertaining to 
 God, to make reconciliation for the sins 
 of the people. 
 
 18 For in that he himself hath suffered 
 being tempted, he is able to succor 
 them that are tempted. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 The great clanger of unbelief. 
 
 WHEREFORE, holy brethren, partak- 
 ers of the heavenly calling, consider 
 the Apostle and High Priest of our pro- 
 fession, Christ Jesus; 
 
 2 Who was faithful to him that ap- 
 pointed him, as also Moses was faithful 
 in all his house. 
 
 3 For this man was counted worthy of 
 more glory than Moses, inasmuch as he 
 who hath builded the house hath more 
 honour ihan the house. 
 
 4 For every house is builded by some 
 man ; but he that built all things is God. 
 • 5 And Moses verily was faithful in all 
 his house as a servant, for a testimony 
 of those things which were to be spoken 
 after ; 
 
 6 But Christ as a son over his own 
 house ; whose house are we, if we hold 
 fast the confidence and the rejoicing of 
 the hope firm unto the end. 
 
 7 Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith, 
 To day if we will hear his voice, 
 
 8 Harden not your hearts, as in the 
 provocation, in the day of temptation 
 in the wilderness : 
 
 9 When your fathers tempted me, 
 proved me, and saw my works forty 
 years. 
 
 10 Wherefore I w^as grieved with that 
 generation, and said, They do always 
 err in their heart ; and they have not 
 known my ways. 
 
 11 So I sware in my wrath, They shall 
 not enter into my rest. 
 
 12 Take heed, brethren, lest there be 
 in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, 
 in departing from the living God. 
 
 13 But exhort one another daily, while 
 it is called To day; lest any of you be 
 hardened through the deceitfulness of 
 sin. 
 
 him. And again, Behold, I and the chil- 
 dren which God hath given me. 
 14] Since then * the children are sharers 
 in ^esh and blood, he also himself in 
 like manner partook of the same ; that 
 through death he 2 might bring to 
 nought him that 3 had the power of 
 15] death, that is, the devil : and 2 might 
 deliver all them who through fear of 
 death were all their lifetime subject 
 16] to bondage. For verily not of angels 
 doth he take hold, buthetakethhold of 
 17] the seed of Abraham. Wherefore it 
 behoved him in all things to be made 
 like unto his brethren, that he might be 
 a merciful and faithful high priest in 
 things pertaining to God, to make pro- 
 pitiation for the sins of the people. 
 18] 4 For 5 in that he himself hath suf- 
 fered being tempted, he is able to succour 
 them that are tempted. 
 3 Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers 
 of a heavenly calling, consider the Apos- 
 tle and High Priest of our confession, 
 21 even Jesus ; who was faithful to him 
 that 6appointed him, as also was Moses 
 3] in all 7 his house. For he hath been 
 counted worthy of more glory than Mo- 
 ses, by so much as he t1iat" 8 built the 
 house hath more honor than the house. 
 4J For every house is 8 builded by some 
 one ; but he that 8 built all things Is God. 
 5] And Moses indeed was faithful in all 
 "his house as a servant, for a testimony 
 of those things which were afterward 
 6] to be spoken ; but Christ as a son, 
 over "his * house ; whose house are we, 
 if we hold fast our boldness and the 
 glorying of our hope firm unto the end. 
 7] Wherefore, even as the Holy Ghost 
 saith, 
 
 To-day if ye shall hear his voice, 
 8] Harden not your hearts, as in the 
 provocation, 
 
 Like as in the day of the temptation 
 in the wilderness, 
 9] 9 Wherewith your fathers tempted 
 me by provin g-wie, 
 
 And saw my works forty years. 
 10] Wherefore I was displeased with 
 this generation, 
 
 And said, They do alway err in their 
 heart : 
 
 But they did not know my ways ; 
 11] As I sware in my wrath, 
 
 10 They shall not enter into my rest. 
 12] Take heed, brethren, lest 'haply 
 there shall be in any one of you an evil 
 heart of unbelief, in falling "away from 
 13] the living God : bat exhort one an- 
 other day by day. so long as it is called 
 To-day ; lest any one of you be hardened 
 
 lGr. blood and flesh. 20r, viay. SOr, hath. 
 40r, For having been himself tempted in that 
 wherein he hath suffered. &Or, wherein. 6Gr. 
 made. "That is, God's hovse. See Num. xii. 7. 
 SOr, established. 90r, Where. l^Gr. If they 
 shall enter. 
 
S?2 
 
 TO TJl£ HEBREWS. 
 
 14 For we are made partakers of Christ, 
 if we hold the beginning of our confi- 
 dence steadfast unto the end ; 
 
 15 While it is said, to day if ye will 
 hear his voice, harden not your hearts, 
 as in the provocation. 
 
 16 For some, when they had heard, 
 did provoke : howbeit not all that came 
 out of Egypt by Moses. 
 
 17 But with whom was he grieved for- 
 ty years ? was it not with them that had 
 sinned, whose carcasses fell in the wil- 
 derness? 
 
 18 And to whom sware he that they 
 should not enter into his rest, but to 
 them that believed not? 
 
 19 So we see that they could not enter 
 in because of unbelief' 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 The rest of the Christian. 
 
 LET us therefore fear, lest, a promise 
 being left us of entering into his rest, 
 anv of you should seem to come short 
 of it. 
 
 2 For unto us was the gospel preached, 
 as well as unto them : but the word 
 preached did not profit them, not being 
 mixed with faith in them that heard it. 
 
 3 For we which have believed do enter 
 into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in 
 my wrath, if they shall enter into my 
 
 rest: although the works were finished 
 from the foundation of the world. 
 
 4 For he spake in a certain place of the 
 seventh day on this wise, And God did 
 rest the seventh day from all his works. 
 
 5 And in this place again, If they shall 
 enter into my rest. 
 
 6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that 
 some must enter therein, and they to 
 whom it was first preached entered* not 
 in because of unbelief : 
 
 7 Again, he limiteth a certain day, say- 
 ing in David, To day, after so long a 
 time ; as it is said, To day if ye will hear 
 his voice, harden not your hearts. 
 
 8 For if Jesus had given them rest, then 
 would he not afterwards have spoken of 
 another day. 
 
 9 There remaineth therefore a rest to 
 the'people of God. 
 
 10 For" he that is entered into his rest, 
 he also hath ceased from his own works, 
 as God did from his. 
 
 11 Let us labor therefore to enter into 
 that rest, lest any man fall after the 
 same example of unbelief. 
 
 12 For the word of God is quick, and 
 powerful, and sharper than any two- 
 edged sword, piercing even to the di- 
 viding asunder of soul and spirit, and of 
 the joints and marrow, and isadiscerner 
 of the thoughts and intents of the heart. 
 
 14] by the deceitfulness of sin : for we 
 are become partakers J of Christ, if we 
 hold fast the beginning of our confi- 
 15] dence Arm unto the end : while it is 
 said, 
 
 To-day if ye shall hear his voice, 
 
 Harden not your hearts, as in the 
 provocation. 
 16] For who, when they heard, did pro- 
 voke ? nay, did not all they that came 
 17] out of Egypt by Moses ? And with 
 whom was he displeased forty years? 
 was it not with them that sinned, whose 
 18] 2 carcases fell in the wilderness ? And 
 to whom sware he that they should not 
 enter into his rest, but to them that 
 19] were disobedient? And we see that 
 they were not able to enter in because 
 of unbelief. 
 
 4 Let us fear therefore, lest haply, a 
 promise being left * of entering into his 
 rest, any one of you should seem to have 
 2] come short of it. For indeed we have 
 had 3 good tidings preached unto ns, 
 even as also they : but the word of hear- 
 ing did not profit them, because 4 they 
 were not united by faith with them 
 3] that heard • 5 For we which have be- 
 lieved do enter into that rest ; even as 
 he hath said, 
 
 As I sware in my wrath, 
 
 6 * They shall not enter into my 
 rest: 
 although the works were finished from 
 4] the foundation of the world. For he 
 hath said somewhere of the seventh dm/ 
 on this wise, And God rested on the 
 5] seventh day from all his works ; and 
 in this place again, 
 
 6 * They shall not enter into my rest. 
 6] Seeing therefore it remaineth that 
 some should enter thereinto, and they 
 to whom 7 the good tidings were before 
 preached failed to enter in because of 
 7] disobedience, he again defineth a cer- 
 tain day, 8 saying in David, after so long 
 a time, To-day, as it hath been before 
 said, 
 
 To-day if ye shall hear his voice, 
 
 Harden not your hearts. 
 8] For if 9 Joshua had given 
 * he would not have spoken 
 9] of another day. There 
 therefore a sabbath rest for 
 10] of God. For he that is 
 his rest hath himself also 
 
 them rest, 
 afterward 
 remaineth 
 the people 
 entered into 
 rested from 
 
 10r, with. 2Gr 
 ancient authorities 
 
 limbs. 30 r, a gospel. 
 read We therefore. 6Gr 
 
 11] his * works, as God did from his. Let 
 us therefore give diligence to enter into 
 that rest, that no man fall 10 after the 
 12] same example of disobedience. For 
 the word of God is living, and active, 
 and sharper than any two-edged sword, 
 and piercing even to the dividing * of 
 soul and spirit, * of both joints and 
 marrow, and quick to discern the 
 thoughts and intents of the heart. 
 
 4Some ancient authorities read it was. 5Some 
 , Jf they shall enter. "Or, the gospel was. 80r, To- 
 
 day, saying in David, after so long a time, as it hath been &c. 9Gr. Jesus. lOOr, into. Gr. in. 
 
TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 m 
 
 13 Neither is there any creature that is 
 not manifest in his sight : but all things 
 are naked and opened unto the eyes of 
 him with whom we have to do. 
 
 14 Seeing then that we have a great 
 high priest, that is passed into the heav- 
 ens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold 
 fast our profession. 
 
 15 For we have not a high priest which 
 cannot be touched with the feeling of 
 our infirmities; but was in all points 
 tempted like as we are, yet without sin. 
 
 16 Let us therefore come boldly unto 
 the throne of grace, that we may' obtain 
 mercy, and find grace to help in time of 
 need. 
 
 CHAPTER V . 
 
 The priesthood of Christ. 
 
 FOR every high priest taken from 
 among men is ordained for men in 
 things pertaining to God, that he may 
 offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins : 
 
 2 Who can have compassion on the ig- 
 norant, and on them that are out of the 
 way : for that he himself also is com- 
 passed with infirmity. 
 
 3 And by reason hereof he ought, as 
 for the people, so also for himself, to of- 
 fer for sins. 
 
 4 And no man taketh this honour unto 
 himself, but he that is called of God, as 
 was Aaron. 
 
 5 So also Christ glorified not himself to 
 be made a high priest ; but he that said 
 unto him, Thou art my son, to day have 
 I begotten thee. 
 
 6 As he saith also in another place, 
 Thou art a priest for ever after the order 
 of Melchisedec. 
 
 7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he 
 had offered up prayers and supplica- 
 tions with strong crying and tears unto 
 him that was able to save him from 
 death, and was heard in that he feared ; 
 
 8 Though he were a Son, yet learned 
 he obedience by the things which he 
 suffered ; 
 
 9 And being made perfect, he became 
 the author of eternal salvation unto all 
 them that obey him : 
 
 10 Called of God a high priest after the 
 order of Melchisedec. 
 
 11 Of whom we have many things to 
 say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye 
 are dull of hearing. 
 
 12 For when for the time ye ought to 
 be teachers, ye have need that one teach 
 you again which he the first principles 
 of the oracles of God ; and are become 
 such as have need of milk, and not of 
 strong meat. 
 
 13 For every one that useth milk is un- 
 skillful in the word of righteousness : for 
 he is a babe. 
 
 14 But strong meat belongeth to them 
 that are of full age, even those who by 
 reason of use have their senses exercised 
 to discern both good and evil. 
 
 13] And there is no creature that is not 
 manifest in his sight : but all things are 
 naked and laid open before the eyes of 
 him with whom we have to do. 
 14] Having then a great high priest, 
 who hath "passed through the heavens, 
 Jesus the Son of God. let us hold fast 
 15] our confession. For we have not a 
 high priest that cannot be touched with 
 the feeling of our infirmities ; but one 
 that hath been in all points tempted 
 16] like as we are, yet without sin. Let 
 us therefore draw near with boldness 
 unto the throne of grace, that we may 
 receive mercy, and may find grace to 
 help tis in time of need. 
 .5 For every high priest, being taken 
 from among men, is appointed for men 
 in things pertaining to God, that he may 
 offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins': 
 2] who can bear gently with the igno- 
 rant and erring, for that he himself also 
 3] is compassed with infirmity ; and by 
 reason thereof is bound, as for the peo- 
 ple, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 
 4] And no man taketh the honour unto 
 himself, but when he is called of God, 
 5] even as was Aaron. So Christ also 
 glorified not himself to be made a high 
 priest, but he that spake unto him, 
 
 Thou art my Son, 
 
 This day have I begotten thee : 
 6] as he saith also in another place, 
 
 Thou art a priest for ever 
 
 After the order of 31elchizedek. 
 7 Who in the days of his flesh, having 
 offered up prayers and supplications 
 with strong crying and tears unto him 
 that was able to save him ifrom death, 
 and having been heard for his godly 
 8J fear, though he was a Son, yet learn- 
 ed * obedience by the things which he 
 9] suffered ; and having been made 
 perfect, he became unto all them that 
 obey him the 2 author of eternal salva- 
 10] tion ; named of God a high priest af- 
 ter the order of Melchizedek. 
 11] Of 3 whomwe have many things to 
 say, and hard of interpretation, seeing 
 12] ye are become dull of hearing. For 
 when by reason of the time ye ought to 
 be teachers, ye have need again *that 
 some one teach you the rudiments of the 
 5 first principles of the oracles of God ; 
 and are become such as have need of 
 13] milk, and not of solid food. For every 
 one that partaketh of milk is without 
 experience of the word of righteousness ; 
 14] for he is a babe. But solid food is for 
 6 fullgrown men, even those who by rea- 
 son of use have their senses exercised to 
 discern * good and evil. 
 
 10r, out of. 2Gr. cause. 30r, which. 40r, 
 that one teach you which be the rudiments. &Gr, 
 beginning. 6Qr, perfect. 
 
374 
 
 TO *THE HEBREWS. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Guilt and danger of apostasy. 
 
 THEREFORE leaving the principles of 
 the doctrine of Christ, let us go on 
 unto perfection ; not laying again the 
 foundation of repentance from dead 
 works, and of faith toward God, 
 
 2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of 
 laying on of hands, and of resurrec- 
 tion of the dead, and of eternal judg- 
 ment. 
 
 3 And this will we do, if God permit. 
 
 4 For it is impossible for those who 
 were once enlightened, and have tasted 
 of the heavenly gift, and were made 
 partakers of the Holy Ghost, 
 
 5 And have tasted the good word of 
 God. and the powers of the world to 
 come, 
 
 6 If they shall fall away, to renew them 
 again unto repentance ; seeing they cru- 
 cify to themselves the Son of God afresh, 
 and put him to an open shame. 
 
 7 For the earth which drinkethTn the 
 rain that cometh oft upon it, and bring- 
 eth forth herbs meet for them by whom 
 it is dressed, receiveth blessing from 
 God: 
 
 8 But that which beareth thorns and 
 briers is rejected, and is nigh unto curs- 
 ing ; whose end is to be burned. 
 
 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded bet- 
 ter things of you, and things that accom- 
 pany salvation, though we thus speak. 
 
 10 For God is not unrighteous to forget 
 your work and labour of love, which ye 
 have shewed toward his name, in that 
 ye have ministered to the saints, and do 
 minister. 
 
 11 And we desire that every one of you 
 do shew the same diligence to the full 
 assurance of hope unto the end : 
 
 12 That ye be not slothful, but follow- 
 ers of them who through faith and pa- 
 tience inherit the promises. 
 
 13 For when God made promise to 
 Abraham, because he could swear by no 
 greater, he sware by himself, 
 
 14 Saying, Surely 'blessing I will bless 
 thee, and muliplying I will multiply 
 thee. 
 
 15 And so, after he had patiently en- 
 dured, he obtained the promise. 
 
 16 For men verily swear by the greater : 
 and an oath for confirmation is to them 
 an end of all strife. 
 
 17 Wherein God, willing more abund- 
 antly to shew unto the heirs of promise 
 the immutability of his counsel, con- 
 firmed it by an oath : 
 
 18 That by two immutable things, rh 
 which it was impossible for God to lie, 
 we might have a strong consolation, 
 who have fled for refuge to lay hold up- 
 on the hope set before us : 
 
 19 Which hope we have as an anchor of 
 the soul, both sure and steadfast, and 
 which entereth into that within the vail ; 
 
 6 Wherefore let us icease to speak of 
 the first principles * * of Christ, and 
 press on unto perfection ; not laying 
 against a foundation of repentance from 
 dead works, and of faith toward God, 
 2] 3 of the teaching of 4 baptisms, and of 
 laying on of hands, and of resurrection 
 of the dead, and of eternal judgement. 
 3] And this will we do, if God permit. 
 4] For as touching those who were once 
 enlightened 5 and tasted of the heaven- 
 ly gift, and were made partakers of the 
 5] Holy Ghost, and 6 tasted the good 
 word of God, and the powers of the age 
 6J to come, and then fell away, it is im- 
 possible to renew them again unto re- 
 pentance ; 'seeing they crucify to them- 
 selves the Son of God afresh, and put 
 7] him to an open shame. For the land 
 which hath drunk * the rain that com- 
 eth oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs 
 meet for them for whose sake it is also 
 tilled, receiveth blessing from God : 
 8] but if it beareth thorns and thistles, 
 it is rejected and * nigh unto a curse; 
 whose end is to be burned. 
 9] But, beloved, we are persuaded bet- 
 ter things of you, and things that Ac- 
 company salvation, tnough we thus 
 10] speak: for God is not unrighteous 
 to forget your work and the love which 
 ye shewed toward his name, in that ye 
 ministered unto the saints, and still do 
 11] minister. And we desire that each 
 one of you may shew the same diligence 
 unto the 9 fulness of hope even to the 
 12] end : that ye be not sluggish, but 
 imitators of them who through faith 
 and patience inherit the promises. 
 13] For when God made promise to 
 Abraham, since he could swear by none 
 14] greater, he sware by himself, saying, 
 Surely blessing I will bless thee, and 
 15] multipljung I will multiply thee. And 
 thus, * having patiently endured, heob- 
 16] tained the promise. For men -swear 
 by the greater : and in every dispute of 
 theirs the oath is final for confirmation. 
 17] Wherein God, being minded to shew 
 more abundantly unto the heirs of the 
 promise the immutability of his counsel, 
 18] 10 interposed with an oath : that by 
 two immutable things, in which it is 
 impossible for God to lie, we may have 
 a strong encouragement, who have fled 
 for refuge to lay hold of the hope set 
 19] before us ; which we have as an an- 
 chor of the soul, a hope both sure and 
 stedfast and entering into that which is 
 
 IGr. leave the word of the beginning of Christ. 
 20r, full growth. 3Some ancient authorities 
 read e\ en the teaching of . ^Or, washings. &Or, 
 hacing both tasted of . . . and being made . . . and 
 having tasted &c. 60r, tasted the word of God 
 that it is good. 70r, the while. SOr, are near 
 to. 90r, full assurance. N>Gr. mediated. 
 
TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 3 
 
 /o 
 
 20 Whither the forerunner is for us en- 
 tered, even Jesus, made a high priest for 
 ever after the order of Melchisedec. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 Of Melchisedec king of Salem. 
 
 FOR this Melchisedec, king of Salem, 
 priest of the most high God, who met 
 Abraham returing from the slaughter of 
 the kings, and blessed him ; 
 
 2 To whom also Abraham gave a tenth 
 part of all ; first being by interpretation 
 King of righteousness, and after that also 
 King of Salem, which is, King of peace ; 
 
 3 Without father, without mother, 
 without descent, having neither begin- 
 ning of days, nor end of life ; but made 
 like unto the Son of God; abideth a 
 priest continually. 
 
 4 Now consider how great this man 
 was, unto whom even the patriarch 
 Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils. 
 
 5 And verily they that are of the sons 
 of Levi, who receive the office of the 
 priesthood, have a commandment to 
 take tithes of the people according to the 
 law, that is, of their brethren, though 
 they come out of the loins of Abraham : 
 
 6 But he whose descent is not counted 
 from them received tithes of Abraham, 
 and blessed him that had the promises. 
 
 7 And without all contradiction the 
 less is blessed of the better. 
 
 8 And here men that die receive tithes : 
 but there he receiveth them, of whom it is 
 witnessed that he liveth. 
 
 9 And as I may so say, Levi also, who 
 receiveth tithes', paid tithes in Abraham. 
 ■ 10 For he was yet in the loins of his 
 father, when Melchisedec met him. 
 
 11 If therefore perfection were by the 
 Levitical priesthood, (for under it the 
 people received the law,) what further 
 need was there that another priest should 
 rise after the order of Melchisedec, and 
 not be called after the order of Aaron ? 
 
 12 For the priesthood being changed, 
 there is made of necessity a change also 
 of the law. 
 
 13 For he of whom these things are 
 spoken pertaineth to another tribe, of 
 which no man gave attendance at the 
 altar. 
 
 14 For it is evident that our Lord 
 sprang out of Juda ; of which tribe Mo- 
 ses spake nothing concerning priest- 
 hood. 
 
 15 And it is yet far more evident: for 
 that after the* similitude of Melchisedec 
 there ariseth another priest, 
 
 16 Who is made, not after the law of a 
 carnal commandment, but after the pow- 
 er of an endless life. 
 
 17 For he testifieth. Thou art a priest 
 for ever after the order of Melchisedec. 
 
 18 For there is verily a disannulling of 
 the commandment going before for the 
 weakness and unprofitableness thereof, 
 
 20] within the veil ; whither as a fore- 
 runner Jesus entered for us, having be- 
 come a high priest for ever after the or- 
 der of Melchizedek. 
 
 7 For this Melehizedek. king of Salem, 
 priest of God Most High, who met Abra- 
 ham returning from the slaughter of the 
 2] kings, and blessed him, to whom also 
 Abraham divided a tenth part of all (be- 
 ing first, by interpretation, King of 
 righteousness, and then also King of Sa- 
 3] lem, which is, King of peace ; with- 
 out father, without mother, without 
 genealogy, having neither beginning of 
 days nor end of life, but made like unto 
 the Son of God), abideth a priest con- 
 tinually. 
 
 4] Now consider how great this man 
 was, unto whom * Abraham, the pa- 
 triarch, gave a tenth out of the chief 
 5J spoils. And * they indeed of the sons 
 of Levi that receive the priest's office 
 have * commandment to take tithes of 
 the people according to the law, that is, of 
 their brethren, though these have come 
 6] out of the loins of Abraham : but he 
 whose genealogy is not counted from 
 them hath taken tithes of Abraham, 
 and hath blessed him that hath the 
 71 promises. But without any dispute 
 8] the less is blessed of the better. And 
 here men that die receive tithes; but 
 there one * * of whom it is witnessed 
 91 that he liveth. And, so to say, 
 through Abraham even Levi, who re- 
 10] ceiveth tithes, hath paid tithes; for 
 he was yet in the loins of his father, 
 when Melchizedek met him. 
 11] Now if there was perfection through 
 the Levitical priesthood (for under it 
 hath the people received the law), what 
 further need ivas there that another 
 piiest should arise after the order of 
 Melchizedek, and not be reckoned after 
 12] the order of Aaron? For the priest- 
 hood being changed, there is made of 
 necessity a change also *of the law. 
 13] For he of whom these things are 
 said 2 belongeth to another tribe, from 
 which no man hath given attendance 
 14] at the altar. For it is evident that 
 our Lord hath sprung out of Judah ; as 
 to which tribe Moses spake nothing con- 
 15] cerning priests. And what tvesay 
 is yet more abundantly evident, if after 
 the likeness of Melchizedek there ariseth 
 10] another priest, who hath been made, 
 not after the law of a carnal command- 
 ment, but after the power of an 3 endless 
 17] life : for it is witnessed of him, 
 Thou art a priest for ever 
 After the order of Melchizedek. 
 18] For there is • a disannulling of a 
 foregoing commandment because of its 
 
 lOr, of law. 2Qr. hath partaken of. See cb, 
 ji. 14. 3 ^U'. indissoluble, 
 
376 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 19 For the law made nothing perfect, 
 but the bringing in of abetter hope did; 
 by the which we draw nigh unto God. 
 
 20 And inasmuch as not without an 
 oath he was made priest : 
 
 ' 21 (For those priests were made without 
 an oath ; but this with an oath by him 
 that said unto him, The Lord sware and 
 will not repent, Thou art a priest for 
 ever after the order of Melchisedec :) 
 
 22 By so much was Jesus made a surety 
 of a better testament. 
 
 23 And they truly were many priests, 
 because they were not suffered to con- 
 tinue by reason of death : 
 
 24 But this man, because he continueth 
 ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood. 
 
 25 Wherefore he is able also to save 
 them to the uttermost that come unto 
 God by him, seeing he ever liveth to 
 make intercession for them. 
 
 26 For such a high priest became us, 
 who is holy, harmless, undefiled, sepa- 
 rate from sinners, and made higher than 
 the heavens ; 
 
 27 Who needeth not daily, as those 
 high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first 
 for his own sins, and then for the peo- 
 ple's : for this he did once, when he of- 
 fered up himself. 
 
 28 For the law maketh men high priests 
 which have infirmity ; but the word of 
 the oath, which was since the law, mak- 
 eth the Son, who is consecrated for ever- 
 more. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 The new covenant described. 
 
 NOW of the things which we have 
 spoken this is the sum : We have 
 such a high priest, who is set on the 
 right hand of the throne of the Majesty 
 in the heavens ; 
 
 2 A minister of the sanctuary, and of 
 the true tabernacle, which the Lord 
 pitched, and not man. 
 
 3 For every high priest is ordained to 
 offer gifts and sacrifices : wherefore it is 
 of necessity that this man have some- 
 what also to offer. 
 
 4 For if he were on earth, he should 
 not be a priest, seeing that there are 
 priests that offer gifts according to the 
 law : 
 
 5 Who serve unto the example and 
 shadow of heavenly things, as Moses 
 was admonished of God when he was 
 about to make the tabernacle : for, See, 
 saith he, that thou make all things ac- 
 cording to the pattern shewed to thee 
 in the mount. 
 
 6 But now hath he obtained a more ex- 
 cellent ministry, by how much also he 
 is the mediator of a better covenant, 
 which was established upon better 
 promises. 
 
 7 For if that first covenant had been 
 faultless, then should no place have 
 faeen sought for the second. 
 
 19J weakness and unprofitableness (for 
 the law made nothing perfect), and a 
 bringing in thereupon of a better hope :;; , 
 through which we draw nigh unto God. 
 20J And inasmuch as it is not without 
 21 J the taking of an oath * (for they in- 
 deed have been made priests without an 
 oath ; but lie with an oath x by him that 
 saith 2 of him, 
 
 The Lord sware and will not repent 
 
 himself, 
 Thou art a priest for ever * * ) ; 
 22J by so much also hath Jesus become 
 23] the surety of a better 3 covenant. And 
 they indeed have been made priests 
 many in number, because that by death 
 they are hindered from continuing*. 
 24] but he, because he abideth for ever, 
 4 hath his priesthood Unchangeable. 
 25] Wherefore also he is able to save c to 
 the uttermost them that draw near 
 unto God through him, seeing he ever 
 liveth to make intercession for them. 
 26] For such a high priest became us, 
 * holy, guileless, undefiled, separated 
 from sinners, and made higher than the 
 27] heavens ; who needeth not daily, 
 like those high priests, to offer up sacri- 
 fices, first for his own sins, and then for 
 the sins of the people : for this he did 
 once for all, when he offered up him- 
 28] self. For the law appointeth men 
 high priests, * having infirmity; but 
 the word of the oath, which was after 
 the law, appointeth a Son, perfected 
 for evermore. 
 
 8 7N 0W 8j n the things which we are 
 saying the chief point is this : We have 
 such a high priest, who sat down on the 
 right hand of the throne of the Majesty 
 2] in the heavens, a minister of 9 the 
 sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, 
 which the Lord pitched, * not man. 
 3] For every high priest is appointed to 
 offer both gifts and sacrifices: where- 
 fore it is necessary that this high priest 
 4] also have somewhat to offer. Now 
 if he were on earth, he would not be a 
 priest at all, seeing * there are those 
 who offer the gifts according to the 
 5] law; who serve that which is a 
 copy and shadow of the heavenly things, 
 even as Moses is warned of God when 
 he is about to 10 make the tabernacle : 
 for, See, saith he, that thou make all 
 things according to the pattern that 
 6] was shewed * thee in the mount. But 
 now hath he obtained a ministry the 
 more excellent, by how much also he 
 is the mediator of a better Covenant, 
 which hath been enacted upon better 
 7] promises. For if that first covenant 
 had been faultless, then would no place 
 
 t 
 
 lOr, through. 20r, unto. 30r, testament. 
 40r, hath a priesthood that doth not pass to an- 
 other. 50r, inviolable. 6Gr. completely. 70r, 
 Now to sum up what we are saying : We hare d-c. 
 8Gr. upon. 90r, holy things. WOr 5 complete, 
 
TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 
 8 For finding fault with them, he saith, 
 Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, 
 when I will make a new covenant with 
 the house of Israel and with the house 
 of Judah: 
 
 9 Not according to the covenant that I 
 made with their fathers, in the day when 
 I took them by the hand to lead them 
 out of the land of Egypt; because they 
 continued not in my covenant, and I re- 
 garded them not, saith the Lord. 
 
 10 For this is the covenant that I will 
 make with the house of Israel after those 
 days, saith the Lord ; I will put my laws 
 into their mind, and write them in their 
 hearts: and I will be to them a God, and 
 they shall be to me a people : 
 
 11 *And they shall not teach every man 
 his neighbour, and every man his 
 brother, saying, Know the Lord : for all 
 shall know me, from the least to the 
 greatest. 
 
 12 For I will be merciful to their un- 
 righteousness, and their sins and their 
 iniquities will I remember no more. 
 
 13 In that he saith, A new covenant, he 
 hath made the first old. Now that which 
 decayeth and waxeth old is ready to 
 vanish away. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Tfie efficacy of Christ's blood. 
 
 THEN verily the first covenant had also 
 ordinances of divine service, and a 
 worldly sanctuary. 
 
 2 For there was a tabernacle made ; the 
 first, wherein was the candlestick, and 
 the table, and the shewbread ; which is 
 called the sanctuary. 
 '3 And after the second vail, the taber- 
 nacle which is called the holiest of all ; 
 
 4 Which had the golden censer, and 
 the ark of the covenant overlaid round 
 about with gold, wherein was the golden 
 pot that had manna, and Aaron's rod 
 that budded, and the tables of the cove- 
 nant ; 
 
 5 And over it the cherubim of glory 
 shadowing the mercy seat ; of which 
 we cannot now speak particularly. 
 
 6 Now when these things were thus or- 
 dained, the priests went always into the 
 first tabernacle, accomplishing the ser- 
 vice of God. 
 
 7 But into the second went the high 
 priest alone once every year, not with- 
 out blood, vhich he offered for himself, 
 and for the errors of the people : 
 
 8] have been sought for a second. For 
 finding fault with them, he saith. 
 
 Behold, the days come, saith the 
 
 Lord, 
 Tli at I will ] make a new 2 covenant 
 with the house of Israel and with 
 the house of Judah; 
 9] Not according to the 2 coVenant that 
 I made with their fathers 
 In the day that I took them by the 
 hand to lead them forth out of the 
 land of Egypt ; 
 For they continued not in my Cove- 
 nant, 
 And I regarded them not, saith the 
 Lord. 
 10] For this is the Covenant that ^1 
 will make with the houseof Israel 
 After those days, saith the Lord ; 
 I will put my laws into their mind, 
 And on their heart also will I write 
 
 them : 
 And I will be to them a God, 
 And they shall be to me a people : 
 11] And they shall not teach every man 
 his fellow-citizen, 
 And every man his brother, saying, 
 
 Know the Lord : 
 For all shall know me, 
 From the least to the greatest of 
 them. 
 12] For I will be merciful to their in- 
 iquities, 
 And their sins will I remember no 
 more. 
 13] In that he saith, A new covenant, he 
 hath made the first old. But that which 
 is becoming old and waxeth aged is nigh 
 unto vanishing away. 
 9 Now even the first covenant had * or- 
 dinances of divine service, and its sanc- 
 tuary, a sanctuary of this world. 
 2] For there was a tabernacle prepared, 
 the first, wherein A were the candlestick 
 and the table, and 5 the shewbread ; 
 3] which is called the Holy place. And 
 after the second veil, the tabernacle 
 which is called the Holy of holies; 
 4] -having a golden 6 censer, and the ark 
 of the covenant overlaid round about 
 with gold, wherein ~was a golden pot 
 holding the manna, and Aaron's rod 
 that budded, and the tables of thecove- 
 5] nant; and above it * cherubim of 
 glory overshadowing 8 the mercy-seat; 
 of which things we cannot now speak 
 6] severally. Now * these things having 
 been thus 'prepared, the priests go in 
 continually into the first tabernacle, ac- 
 7] complishing the services * ; but into 
 the second * the high priest alone, once 
 in the year, not without blood, which 
 he onVreth for himself, and for the 
 
 ^Gr. accomplish. 20r, testament. SGr.lwill 
 covenant. 40r, are. 5Gr. the setting forth of 
 the loaves. 60r, altar of incense. 70r, is. 8Gr. 
 the propitiatory. 
 
o76 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 8 The Holy Ghost this signifying, that 
 the way into the holiest of all was not 
 yet made manifest, while as the first 
 tabernacle was yet standing: 
 
 9 Which was a figure for the time then 
 present, in which were offered both gifts 
 and sacrifices, that could not make him 
 that did the service perfect, as pertain- 
 ing to the conscience ; 
 
 10 Which stood only in meats and 
 drinks, and divers washings, and carnal 
 ordinances, imposed on them until the 
 time of reformation. 
 
 11 But Christ being come a high priest 
 of good things to come, by a greater and 
 more perfect tabernacle, not made with 
 hands, that is to say, not of this build- 
 ing; 
 
 12 Neither by the blood of goats and 
 calves, but by his own blood he entered 
 in once into the holy place, having ob- 
 tained eternal redemption for us. 
 
 13 For if the blood of bulls and of goats, 
 and the ashes of a heifer sprinkling the 
 unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of 
 the flesh ; 
 
 14 How much more shall the blood of 
 Christ, who through the eternal Spirit 
 offered himself without spot to God, 
 purge your conscience from dead works 
 to serve the living God ? 
 
 15 And for this cause he is the media- 
 tor of the new testament, that by means 
 of death, for the redemption of the trans- 
 gressions that were under the first testa- 
 ment, they which are called might re- 
 ceive the promise of eternal inheritance. 
 
 16 For where a testament is, there must 
 also of necessity be the death of the* tes- 
 tator. 
 
 17 For a testament is of force after men 
 are dead : otherwise it is of no strength 
 at all while the testator liveth. 
 
 18 Whereupon neither the first testa- 
 'ment was dedicated without blood. 
 
 19 For when Moses had spoken every 
 precept to all the people according to 
 the law, he took the blood of calves and 
 of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, 
 and hyssop, and sprinked both the book 
 and all the people, 
 
 20 Saying, This is the blood of the testa- 
 ment which God hathenjoined unto you. 
 
 21 Moreover he sprinkled likewise with 
 blood both the tabernacle, and all the 
 vessels in the ministry. 
 
 22 And almost all things are by the 
 law purged with blood ; and without 
 shedding of blood is no remission. 
 
 23 It was therefore necessary that the 
 patterns of things in the heavens should 
 be purified with these ; but the heaven- 
 ly things themselves with better sacri- 
 fices than these. 
 
 24 For Christ is not entered into the 
 holy places made with hands, which are 
 
 lGr. ignorances. SSome ancient authorise 
 ancient authorities read our. 4The Greek wor 
 merit. 5Gr. be brought. CGr. over the dead. <0 
 
 8] 1 errors of the people : the Holy Ghost 
 this signifying, that the way into the 
 holy place hath not yet been made man- 
 ifest, while as the first tabernacle is yet 
 9 J standing; which is a parable for the 
 time now present; according to which 
 are offered both gifts and sacrifices that 
 cannot, as touching the conscience, 
 10] make the worshipper perfect, being 
 only (with meats and drinks and divers 
 washings) * carnal ordinances, imposed * 
 until a time of reformation. 
 11 ] But Christ having come a high priest 
 of 2 the good things to come, through 
 the greater and more perfect tabernacle, 
 not made with hands, that is to say, not 
 12] of this creation, nor yet through 
 the blood of goats and calves, but 
 through his own blood, * entered in 
 once for all into the holy place, having 
 13J obtained eternal redemption *. For 
 if the blood of goats and * bulls, and the 
 ashes of a heifer sprinkling them that 
 have been defiled, sanctify unto the 
 14] cleanness of the flesh : how much 
 more shall the blood of Christ, who 
 through the eternal Spirit offered him- 
 self without blemish unto God, cleanse 
 syour conscience from dead works to 
 lb] serve the living God ? And for this 
 cause he is the mediator of anew Cove- 
 nant, that a death having taken place 
 for the redemption of the^transgressions 
 that were under the first Covenant, they 
 that have been called may receive the 
 promise of the eternal * inheritance. 
 16] For where a Testament is, there must 
 * of necessity 5 be the death of him that 
 17] made it. For a 4 testament is of force 
 6 where there hath been death : 'for doth 
 it ever avail while he that made it liv- 
 18] eth ? Wherefore even the first cov- 
 enant hath not been dedicated without 
 19] blood. For when every command- 
 ment had been spoken by Moses unto all 
 the people according to the law, he took 
 the blood of the calves and the goats, 
 with water and scarlet wool and hyssop, 
 and sprinkled both the book itself, and 
 20] all the people, saying, This is the 
 blood of the Covenant which God com- 
 21] manded to you-ward. Moreover the 
 tabernacle and all the vessels of the 
 ministry lie sprinkled in like manner 
 22] with the blood. And according to 
 the law, I may almost say, all things are 
 cleansed with blood, and apart from 
 shedding of blood there is no remission. 
 23] It was necessary therefore that the 
 copies of the things in the heavens 
 should be cleansed with these ; but the 
 heavenly things themselves with better 
 24] sacrifices than these. For Christ en- 
 tered not into a holy place made with 
 
 s read the good things that are come. 3Many 
 d here used signifiie.s both covenant and te»ta~ 
 i,for it doth never . . . liveth. 
 
TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 379 
 
 the figures of the true ; but into heaven 
 itself, now to appear in the presence of 
 God for us : 
 
 25 Xor yet that he should offer him- 
 self often, as the high priest entereth 
 into the holy place every year with 
 blood of others ; 
 
 26 For then must he often have suf- 
 fered since the foundation of the world : 
 but now once in the end of the world 
 hath he appeared to put away sin by 
 the sacrifice of himself. 
 
 27 And as it is appointed unto men once 
 to die, but after this the judgment: 
 
 28 So Christ was once offered to bear 
 the sins of many ; and unto them that 
 look for him shall he appear the second 
 time without sin unto salvation. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 Clirist's perfect sacrifice. 
 
 FOR the law having a shadow of good 
 things to come. , and not the very 
 image of the things, can never with 
 those sacrifices, which they offered year 
 by year continually, make the comers 
 thereunto perfect. 
 
 2 For then would they not have ceased 
 to be offered? because that the worship- 
 pers once purged should have had no 
 more conscience of sins. 
 
 3 But in those sacrifices there is a remem- 
 brance again made of sins every year. 
 
 4 For ills not possible that the blood 
 of bulls and of goats should take away 
 sins. 
 
 5 Wherefore, when he cometh into the 
 world, he saith. Sacrifice and offering 
 thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou 
 prepared me : 
 
 6 In burnt offerings and sacrifices for 
 sin thou hast had no pleasure. 
 
 7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in the vol- 
 ume of the book it is written of me) to 
 do thy will, O God. 
 
 8 Above when he said, Sacrifice and 
 offering and burnt offerings and offerings 
 for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst 
 pleasure therein; which are offered by 
 the law ; 
 
 9 Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy 
 will, O God. He taketh away the first, 
 that he may establish the second. 
 
 10 By the "which will we are sanctified 
 through the offering of the body of Je- 
 sus Christ once for all. 
 
 11 And every priest standeth daily 
 ministering and offering oftentimes the 
 same sacrifices, which can never take 
 away sins : 
 
 12 But this man, after he had offered 
 one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down 
 on the right hand of God ; 
 
 13 From henceforth expecting till his 
 enemies be made his footstool. 
 
 14 For by one offering he hath perfect- 
 ed for ever them that are sanctified. 
 
 15 Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a 
 
 hands, like in pattern to the true; but 
 into heaven itself, now to appear before 
 25] the face of God for us : nor yet that 
 he should offer himself often ; as the 
 high priest entereth into the holy place 
 year by year with blood not his own : 
 26] else must he often have suffered 
 since the foundation of the world : but 
 now once at the ! end of the ages hath 
 he been manifested to put away sin 2 by 
 27] the sacrifice of himself. And inas- 
 much as it is 3 appointed unto men once 
 to die, and after this cometh ■■■ judge- 
 28] ment; so Christ also, having been 
 once offered to bear the sins of 'manf, 
 shall appear a second time, apart from 
 sin, to them that wait for him, unto sal- 
 vation. 
 
 10 For the law having a shadow of the 
 good things to come, * not the very im- 
 age of the things, 4 they can never with 
 tlie same sacrifices year by year, which 
 they offer continually, make perfect 
 2] them that draw nigh. Else would 
 they not have ceased to be offered, be- 
 cause * the worshippers, having been 
 once cleansed, would have had no more 
 3] conscience of sins I But in those sac- 
 rifices there is a remembrance * made 
 4] of sins year by year. For it is impos- 
 sible that the blood of bulls and * goats 
 5] should take away sins. Wherefore 
 when he cometh into the world, he saith, 
 
 Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest 
 not, 
 
 But a body didst thou prepare for 
 me ; 
 6] In whole burnt offerings and sacri- 
 fices for sin thou hadst no pleasure : 
 7] Then said I, Lo, 1 am come 
 
 (In the roll of the book it is written 
 of me) 
 
 To do thy will. O God. 
 8] Saying above. Sacrifices and offer- 
 ings and whole burnt offerings and sac- 
 rifices for sin thou wouldest not, neither 
 hadst pleasure therein (the which are 
 9] offered according to the law), then 
 hath he said, Lo, I am come to do thy 
 will * He taketh away the first, that he 
 10] may establish the second. 5 By * 
 which * will we have been sanctified 
 through the offering of the body of Je- 
 ll] sus Christ once for all. And every 
 6 priest indeed standeth day by day min- 
 istering and offering oftentimes the*same 
 sacrifices, the which can never take 
 12] away sins : but he, when he had of- 
 fered one sacrifice for 7 sins for ever, sat 
 down on the right hand of God; 
 13] from henceforth expecting till his 
 enemies be made the footstool of his 
 14] feet. For by one offering he hath 
 perfected for ever them that are sancti- 
 15] tied. And the Holy Ghost alsobear- 
 
 lOr, consummation. %Or , by hit sacrifice . 3Gr. 
 laid up for. 4s? ©me ancient authorities read 
 it can. »Or, In. 6Some ancient authorities read 
 high priest. 70r, sins, forever sat down <fcc. 
 
380 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 witness to us : for after that he had said 
 before, 
 
 16 This is the covenant that I will make 
 with them after those days, saith the 
 Lord ; I will put my laws into their 
 hearts, and in their minds will I write 
 them ; 
 
 17 And their sins and iniquities will I 
 remember no more. 
 
 18 Now where remission of these is, 
 there is no more offering for sin. 
 
 19 Having therefore, brethren, bold- 
 ness to enter into the holiest by the 
 blood of Jesus, 
 
 20 By a new and living way, which he 
 hath consecrated for us,through the vail, 
 that is to say, his flesh ; 
 
 21 And having a high priest over the 
 house of God ; 
 
 22 Let us draw near with a true heart in 
 full assurance of faith, having our hearts 
 sprinkled from an evil conscience, and 
 our bodies washed with pure water. 
 
 23 Let us hold fast the profession of 
 our faith without wavering; for he is 
 faithful that promised ; 
 
 24 And let us consider one another to 
 provoke unto love and to good works : 
 
 25 Not forsaking the assembling of our- 
 selves together, as the manner of some 
 is; but exhorting one another: and so 
 much the more, as ye see the day ap- 
 proaching. 
 
 26 For if we sin wilfully after that we 
 have received the knowledge of the 
 truth, there remaineth no more sacri- 
 fice for sins, 
 
 27 But a certain fearful looking for of 
 judgment and fiery indignation, which 
 shall devour the adversaries. 
 
 28 He that despised Moses' law died 
 without mercy under two or three wit- 
 nesses : 
 
 29 Of how much sorer punishment, 
 suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, 
 who hath trodden under foot the Son 
 of God, and hath counted the blood of 
 the covenant, wherewith he was sancti- 
 fied, an unholy thing, and hath done 
 despite unto the Spirit of grace ? 
 
 30 For we know him that hath said, 
 Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will re- 
 compense, saith the Lord. And again, 
 The Lord shall judge his people. 
 
 31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the 
 hands of the living God. 
 
 32 But call to remembrance the for- 
 mer days, in which, after ye were illu- 
 minated, ye endured a great fight of 
 afflictions ; 
 
 33 Partly, whilst ye were made a gazing- 
 stock both by reproaches and afflictions ; 
 and partly, whilst ye became compan- 
 ions of them that were so used. 
 
 34 For ye had compassion of me in my 
 bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of 
 your goods, knowing in yourselves that 
 
 lOr, testament. -Gr. I will covenant. 30r, full assurance. 4Qr, conscience : and having our 
 body washed with pure water, let us holdfast. 50r ; jealousy. CGr. a common thing. 
 
 eth witness to us : for after * he hath 
 said * 
 
 16] This is the Covenant that 2 I will 
 make with them 
 After those days, saith the Lord ; 
 I will put my laws on their heart, 
 And upon their mind also will I write 
 them : 
 then saith lie, 
 17] And their sins and their iniquities 
 
 will I remember no more. 
 18] Now where remission of these is, 
 there is no more offering for sin. 
 19] Having therefore, brethren, bold- 
 ness to enter into the holy place by the 
 20] blood of Jesus, by the way which he 
 dedicated for us, a new and living way, 
 through the veil, that is to say, his flesh ; 
 21] and having a great priest over the 
 22] house of God : let us draw near with 
 a true heart in 3 fulness of faith, having 
 our hearts sprinkled from an evil Con- 
 science, and our body washed with pure 
 23] water : let us hold fast the confession 
 of our hope that it waver not ; for he is 
 24] faithful that promised : and let us 
 consider one another to provoke unto 
 25] love and * good works ; not forsaking 
 the assembling of ourselves together, as 
 the custom of some is, but exhorting one 
 another ; and so much the more, as ye 
 see the day drawing nigh. 
 26] For if we sin wilfully after that we 
 have received the knowledge of the 
 truth, there remaineth no more a sacri- 
 27] fice for sins, but a certain fearful ex- 
 pectation of judgement, and a 5 fierce- 
 ness of fire which shall devour the ad- 
 28] versaries. A man that hath set at 
 nought Moses' law dieth without com- 
 passion on the word of two or three 
 29] witnesses : of how much sorer pun- 
 ishment, think ye, shall he be judged 
 worthy, who hath trodden under foot 
 the Son of God, and hath counted the 
 blood of the covenant, wherewith he 
 was sanctified, c an unholy thing, and 
 hath done despite unto the Spirit of 
 30] grace? For we know him that said. 
 Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will 
 recompense * . And again, The Lord 
 31] shall judge his people. It is a fear- 
 ful thing to fall into the hands of the 
 living God. 
 
 32] But call to remembrance the former 
 days, in which, after ye were enlighten- 
 ed* ye endured a great conflict of suf- 
 33] ferings; partly, -being made a gaz- 
 ingstock both by reproaches and afflic- 
 tions : and partly, * becoming partakers 
 34] with them that were so used. For 
 ye both had compassion on them that 
 were in bonds, and took joyfully the 
 spoiling of your possessions, knowing 
 
TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 581 
 
 ye have in heaven a "better and an en- 
 during substance. 
 
 35 Cast not away therefore your confi- 
 dence, which hath great recompense of 
 reward. 
 
 SC) For ye have need of patience, that, 
 after ye have done the will of God, ye 
 might receive the promise. 
 
 87 For yet a little while, and he that 
 shall come will come, and will not tarry. 
 
 38 Now the just shall live by faith : but 
 if any incut draw back, my soul shall 
 have no pleasure in him. 
 
 39 But we are not of them who draw 
 back unto perdition ; but of them that 
 believe to the saving of the soul. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 The power of faith illustrated. 
 
 NOW faith is the substance of things 
 hoped for, the evidence of things not 
 seen. 
 
 2 For by it the elders obtained a good 
 report. 
 
 3 Through faith we understand that the 
 worlds were framed by the word of God, 
 so that things which are seen were not 
 made of things which do appear. 
 
 4 By faith Abel offered unto God a 
 more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by 
 which he obtained witness that he was 
 righteous, God testifying of his gifts: 
 and by it he being dead yet speaketh. 
 
 5 By faith Enoch was translated that he 
 should not see death : and was not found, 
 because God had translated him: for be- 
 fore his translation he had this testi- 
 mony, that he pleased God. 
 
 6 But without faith it is impossible to 
 please him : for he that cometh to God 
 must believe that he is, and that he is a 
 rewarder of them that diligently seek 
 him. 
 
 7 By faith Noah, being warned of God 
 of things not seen as yet, moved with 
 fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his 
 house : by the which he condemned the 
 world, and became heir of the right- 
 eousness which is by faith. 
 
 8 By faith Abraham, when he was call- 
 ed to go out into a place which he 
 should after receive for an inheritance, 
 obeyed ; and he went out, not knowing 
 whither he went. 
 
 9 By faith he sojourned in the land of 
 promise, as in a strange country, dwell- 
 ing in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, 
 the heirs with him of the same promise : 
 
 10 For he looked for a city which hath 
 foundations, whose builder and maker 
 U God. 
 
 11 Through faith also Sarah herself re- 
 ceived strength to conceive seed, and 
 
 10r, that ve hare your own selves far a better possessiayi. 2Some ancient authorities read ye 
 have for yourselves a better possession. asjonu- ancient authorities read the righteous one. 4Gr. o/ 
 shrinking back ... but of faith. 50r, gaming. 0()r, the giving substance to. 70r, test. SGr. ages. 
 '-'The tireek text in this clause is somewhat uncertain. H>Or, over his gifts. HOr, having taken 
 up nu> abode in tents. l2Ur, architect. 
 
 Uhat 2 ye yourselves have * a better pos- 
 35] session and an abiding one. Cast 
 not away therefore your boldness, which 
 hath great recompense of reward. 
 36] For ye have need of patience, that, 
 * having- done the will of God, ye may 
 receive the promise. 
 37] For yet a very little while, 
 
 He that cometh shall come, and 
 
 sh nil not tarry. 
 38] But a in v righteous one shall live by 
 
 faith : 
 And if he shrink back, my soul hath 
 
 no pleasure in him. 
 39] But we are not 4 of them that shrink 
 back unto perdition ; but of them that 
 have faith unto the ^saving of the soul. 
 11 Now faith is 6 lhe assurance of things 
 hoped for, the "proving: of things not 
 21 seen. For therein the elders had wit- 
 3] ness borne to them. By faith we un- 
 derstand that the 8 worlds have been 
 framed by the word of God. so that 
 what is seen hath not been made out of 
 4] things which do appear. By faith 
 Abel offered unto God a more excellent 
 sacrifice than Cain, through which he 
 had witness borne to him that he was 
 righteous. lJ God bearing witness 10 in re- 
 spect of his gifts : and through it he be- 
 5] ing dead yet speaketh." By faith 
 Enoch was translated that he should not 
 see death ; and he was not found, be- 
 cause God translated him : for before 
 his translation he hath had witness 
 borne to him that he had been well-pleas- 
 6] ing unto God: and without faith it 
 is impossible to be well-pleasing unto 
 him : for he that cometh to God must 
 believe that he is, and that he is a re- 
 warder of them that -"seek after him. 
 7] By faith Noah, being warned of God 
 concerning things not seen as yet, moved 
 with godly fear, prepared an ark to the 
 saving of his house ; through * which he 
 condemned the world, and became heir 
 of the righteousness which is according 
 8] to faith. By faith Abraham, when he 
 was called, obeyed to go out unto a place 
 which he was to receive for an inherit- 
 ance ; and he went out, not knowing 
 9] whither he went. By faith he be- 
 came a sojourner in the land of prom- 
 ise, as in a land not his own, n dwelling 
 in tents, with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs 
 10] with him of the same promise: for 
 he looked for the city which hath the 
 foundations, whose 12 builder and mak- 
 11] er is God. By faith even Sarah her- 
 self received power to conceive seed * 
 
382 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 was delivered of a child when she was 
 past age, because she judged him faith- 
 ful who had promised. 
 
 12 Therefore sprang there even of one, 
 and him as good as dead, so many as the 
 stars of the sky in multitude, and as the 
 sand which is by the sea shore innum- 
 erable. 
 
 13 These all died in faith, not having 
 received the promises, but having seen 
 them afar off, and were persuaded of 
 them, and embraced them, and confessed 
 that they were strangers and pilgrims 
 on the earth. 
 
 14 For they that say such things de- 
 clare plainly that they seek a country. 
 
 15 And truly, if they had been mind- 
 ful of that country from whence they 
 came out, they might have had oppor- 
 tunity to have returned. 
 
 16 But now they desire abetter country, 
 that is, a heavenly : wherefore God is 
 not ashamed to be called their God : for 
 he hath prepared for them a city. 
 
 17 By faith Abraham, when he was 
 tried,* offered up Isaac: and he that had 
 received the promises offered up his 
 only begotten son, 
 
 18 Of whom it was said, That in Isaac 
 shall thy seed be called : 
 
 19 Accounting that God was able to 
 raise him up, even from the dead ; from 
 wiience also he received him in a figure. 
 
 20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and 
 Esau concerning things to come. 
 
 21 By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, 
 blessed both the sons of Joseph ; and 
 worshipped, leaning upon the top of his 
 staff. 
 
 22 By faith Joseph,whenhedied, made 
 mention of the departing of the children 
 of Israel : and gave commandment con- 
 cerning his bones. 
 
 23 By faith Moses, when he was born, 
 was hid three months of his parents, be- 
 cause they saw he was a proper child : 
 and they were not afraid of the king's 
 commandment. 
 
 24 By faith Moses, when he was come 
 to years, refused to be called the son of 
 Pharaoh's daughter; 
 
 25 Choosing rather to suffer affliction 
 with the people of God, than to enjoy 
 the pleasures of sin for a season ; 
 
 26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ 
 greater riches than the treasures in 
 Egypt: for he had respect unto the 
 recompense of the reward. 
 
 27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not fear- 
 ing trie wrath of the king : for he en- 
 dured, as seeng him who is invisible. 
 
 28 Through faith he kept the passover, 
 and the sprinkling of blood, lest he 
 that destroyed the firstborn should 
 touch them. 
 
 29 By faith they passed through the 
 Red sea as by dry land: which the 
 Egyptians assaying to do were drowned. 
 
 30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell 
 
 when she was past age, since she count- 
 ed him faithful who had promised: 
 12] Wherefore also there sprang * of 
 
 one, and him as good as dead, so many 
 as the stars of heaven in multitude, 
 and as the sand, which is by the sea 
 shore, innumerable. 
 13] These all died Mn faith, not hav- 
 ing received the promises, but having 
 seen them and greeted them from afar, 
 and * * having confessed that they were 
 strangers and pilgrims on the earth. 
 14] For they that say such things make 
 it manifest that they are seeking after 
 15] a country of their own. And if in- 
 deed they had been mindful of that 
 country from which they went out, they 
 would have had opportunity to return. 
 16] But now they desire a better country, 
 that is, a heavenly: wherefore God is 
 not ashamed of them, to be called their 
 God : for he hath prepared for them a 
 city. 
 
 17] By faith Abraham, * being tried, Of- 
 fered up Isaac: yea, he that had gladly 
 received the promises was offering up 
 18] his only begotten sou ; even he Ho 
 whom it was said, * In Isaac shall thy 
 19] seed be called: accounting that God 
 is able to raise * up, even from the dead ; 
 from whence he did also in a parable 
 20] receive him back. By faith Isaac 
 blessed Jacob and Esau, even concern- 
 21] ing things to come. By faith Jacob, 
 when he was a dying, blessed each of the 
 sons of Joseph ; and worshipped, lean- 
 22] ing upon the top of his staff. By 
 faith Joseph, when his end was nigh, 
 made mention of the departure of the 
 children of Israel ; and gave command- 
 23] ment concerning his bones. By faith 
 Moses, when he was born, was hid three 
 months by his parents, because they 
 saw he was a goodly child ; and they 
 were not afraid of the king's command- 
 24] ment. By faith Moses, when he was 
 grown up, refused to be called the son 
 25] of Pharaoh's daughter: choosing 
 rather to be evil entreated with the 
 people of God, than to enjoy the pleas- 
 26] ures of sin for a season ; accounting 
 the reproach of 4 Christ greater riches 
 than the treasures of Egypt : for he look- 
 ed unto the recompense of * reward. 
 27] By faith he forsook Egypt, not fear- 
 ing the wrath of the king : for he endur- 
 ed, as seeing him who is invisible. 
 28] By faith he 5 kept the passover, and 
 the sprinkling of the blood, that the de- 
 stroyer of the firstborn should not touch 
 29] them. By faith they passed through 
 the Red sea as by dry land : which the 
 Egyptians assaying to do were swallow- 
 30]' ed up. By faith the walls of Jericho 
 
 lGr. according to. 
 of. 40 r, the Christ, 
 made, 
 
 2G r . hath offered up. 30 r . 
 50r, instituted. Gr. hath 
 
TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 383 
 
 down, after they were compassed about 
 seven days. 
 
 31 By faith the harlot Rahab perished 
 not with them that believed not, when 
 she had received the spies with peace. 
 
 32 And what shall I more say? for the 
 time would fail me to tell of Gideon, 
 and of Barak, and of Samson, and of 
 Jephthah; of David also, and Samuel, 
 and of the prophets : 
 
 33 Who through faith subdued king- 
 doms, wrought "righteousness, obtained 
 promises stopped the mouths of lions, 
 
 34 Quenched the violence of fire, es- 
 caped the edge of the sword, out of 
 weakness were made strong, waxed 
 valient in fight, turned to flight the ar- 
 mies of the aliens. 
 
 35 Women received their dead raised 
 to life again : and others were tortured, 
 not accepting deliverance ; that they 
 might obtain a better resurrection : 
 
 36 And others had trial of cruel Block- 
 ings and scourgings, yea, moreover of 
 bonds and imprisonment : 
 
 37 They were stoned, they were sawn 
 asunder, were tempted, were slain with 
 the sword : they wandered about in 
 sheepskins and goatskins; being desti- 
 tute, afflicted, tormented; 
 
 - Of whom the world was not worthy : 
 they wandered in deserts, and in moun- 
 tains, and in dens and caves of the earth. 
 
 39 And these all, having obtained a 
 good report through faith, received not 
 the promise : 
 
 40 God having provided some better 
 thing for us, that they without us should 
 not be made perfect. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 An exhortation to perseverance. 
 
 TyHEREFORE, seeing we also arecom- 
 \\ passed about with so great a cloud 
 of witnesses, let us lay aside every 
 weight, and the sin which doth so easily 
 beset us, and let us, run with patience 
 the race that is set before us, 
 
 2 Looking unto Jesus the author and 
 finisher of our faith; who for the joy 
 that was set before him endured the 
 cross, despising the shame, and is set 
 down at the right hand of the throne of 
 God. 
 
 3 For consider him that endured such 
 contradiction of sinners against himself, 
 lest ye be wearied and faint in your 
 minds. 
 
 4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, 
 striving against sin. 
 
 5 And ve have forgotten the exhorta- 
 tion which speaketh unto you as unto 
 children, My son, despise not thou the 
 chastening of the Lord, nor faint when 
 thou art rebuked of him : 
 
 6 For whom the Lord loveth he chas- 
 teneth, and scourgeth every son whom 
 he receiveth. 
 
 fell down, after they had been compass- 
 31] ed about for seven days. By faith 
 Rahab the harlot perished not with 
 them that were disobedient, ■■'• having re- 
 32J ceived the spies with peace. And 
 what shall 1 more say ? for the time will 
 fail me if I tell of Gideon, * Barak, * 
 Sampson, : '- Jephthah ; of David * and 
 33J Samuel and * the prophets: who 
 through faith subdued kingdoms, 
 wrought righteousness, obtained prom- 
 ises, stopped the mouths of lions, 
 34] quenched the power of fire, es- 
 caped the edge of the sword, from weak- 
 ness were made strong, waxed mighty 
 in war, turned to flight :: ' armies^of * 
 35] aliens. Women received their dead 
 by a resurrection : and others were Hor- 
 tured, not accepting 2 their deliverance: 
 that they might obtain a better resurrec- 
 36] tion : and others had trial of :|: mock- 
 ings and scourgings, yea, moreover of 
 37] bonds and imprisonment : they were 
 stoned, they were sawn asunder, they 
 were tempted, they were slain with 
 the sword : they went about in sheep- 
 skins, * in goatskins; being destitute, 
 38] afflicted, evil entreated (of whom the 
 world was not worthy), * wandering in 
 deserts and * mountains and * eaves, 
 39] and the holes of the earth. And 
 these all, havins had witness born to 
 them through their faith, received not 
 40] the promise, God having 3 pro vided 
 some better thing concerning us, that 
 apart from us they should not be 
 made perfect. 
 
 12 Therefore let us also, seeing we are 
 compassed about with so great a cloud 
 of witnesses, lay aside *every weight, 
 and the sin which 5 doth so easily beset 
 us, and let us run with patience the race 
 2] that is set before us, looking unto Je- 
 sus the 6 author and perfeeter of our 
 faith, who for the joy that was set before 
 him endured the cross, despising ■•' 
 shame, and hath sat down at the right 
 3] hand of the throne of God. For con- 
 sider him that hath endured such gain- 
 saying of sinners against 7 themselves, 
 that ye wax not weary, fainting in your 
 souls. Ye have not yet resisted unto 
 blood, striving' against, sin: and ye 
 have forgotten the exhortation, which 
 reasoneth with you as with sons. 
 
 My son, rearard not lightly the chas- 
 tening of the Lord. 
 
 Nor faint when thou art reproved of 
 him ; 
 
 For whom the Lord loveth he chas- 
 teneth, 
 
 And scourgeth every son whom he 
 receiveth. 
 
 
 6] 
 
 lOr, beaten to death. 2Gr. the redemption. 
 30r, foreseen. 40r, all cvmbrance. &Or, doth 
 closely cling to us. Or, ?.s admired of many. 
 6<")r, captain. TMany authorities, some an- 
 cient, lead himself. 
 
3S-4 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 7 If y e. endure chastening, God dealeth 
 with you as with sons ; for what son is 
 he whom the father chasteneth not? 
 
 8 But if ye be without chastisement, 
 whereof all are partakers, then are ye 
 bastards, and not sons. 
 
 9 Furthermore, we have had fathers of 
 our flesh which corrected us, and we 
 gave them reverence : shall we not much 
 rather be in subjection unto the Father 
 of spirits, and live? 
 
 10 For they verily for a few days chas- 
 tened us after their own pleasure ; but 
 he for our profit, that we might be par- 
 takers of his holiness. 
 
 11 Now no chastening for the present 
 seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nev- 
 ertheless, afterward it yieldeththe peace- 
 able fruit of righteousness unto them 
 which are exercised thereby. 
 
 12 Wherefore lift up the hands which 
 hang down, and the feeble knees; 
 
 13 And make straight paths for your 
 feet, lest that which is lame be turned 
 out of the way ; but let it rather be 
 healed. 
 
 14 Follow peace with all men, and holi- 
 ness, without which no man shall see 
 the Lord : 
 
 15 Looking diligently lest any man fail 
 of the grace of God ; lest any root of bit- 
 terness springing up trouble you, and 
 thereby many be defiled ; 
 
 16 Lest there be any fornicator, or pro- 
 fane person, as Esau, who for one morsel 
 of meat sold his birthright. 
 
 17 For ye know how that afterwards, 
 when he* would have inherited the bless- 
 ing, he was rejected : for .he found no 
 place of repentance, though he sought 
 it carefully with tears. 
 
 18 For ye are not come unto the mount 
 that might be touched, and that burned 
 with fire, nor unto blackness, and dark- 
 ness, and tempest, 
 
 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the 
 voice of words; which voice they that 
 heard entreated that the word should 
 not be spoken to them any more : 
 
 20 (For they could not endure that 
 which was commanded, And if so much 
 as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be 
 stoned, or thrust through with a dart : 
 
 21 And so terrible was the sight, that 
 Moses said, I exceedingly fear and 
 quake:) 
 
 22 But ye are come unto mount Sion, 
 and unto the city of the living God, the 
 heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innu- 
 merable company of angels, 
 
 23 To the general assembly and church 
 of the firstborn, which are written in 
 heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and 
 to the spirits of just men made perfect, 
 
 24 And to Jesus the mediator of the 
 new covenant, and to the blood of 
 
 lOr, Endure unto chastening. 20i , our spirits. 3Gr. make straight. 40r, put out of joint. 
 bOvAcliCther. 60r, falleth back from. 70r, a palpable and kindled flre. 80r, and to innumerable 
 hosts, the general assembly of angeU, and the church doc. 9Gr. myriads of angels. l<K)r, testament. 
 
 7] a It is for chastening that yc endure ; 
 
 God dealeth with you as with sons ; for 
 what son is there whom his father chas- 
 8] teneth not? But if ye are without 
 chastening, whereof all have been made 
 partakers, then are ye bastards, and not 
 9] sons. Furthermore, we had the fa- 
 thers of our flesh to chasten us, and we 
 gave them reverence : shall we not much 
 rather be in subjection unto the Father 
 10] of 2 spirits, and live ? For they verily 
 for a few days chastened us as seemed 
 good to them ; but he for our profit, that 
 we may be partakers of his holiness. 
 11] All chastening seemeth for the pres- 
 ent to be not ioybus, but grievous: yet 
 afterward it yieldeth * peaceable fruit 
 unto them that have been exercised 
 thereby, even the fruit of righteous- 
 12] ness. Wherefore 3 lift up the hands 
 that hang down, and the palsied knees; 
 1:3] and make straight paths for your 
 feet, that that which is lame be not 
 4 turned out of the way, but * rather be 
 healed. 
 
 14] Follow after peace with all men, 
 and the sanctification without which 
 15] no man shall see the Lord : looking 
 carefully 5 lest there be any man that 
 6 falleth "short of the grace 6f God ; lest 
 any root of bitterness springing up trou- 
 ble you, and thereby the many be de- 
 16] filed ; "lest there be any fornicator, 
 or profane person, as Esau.who for one 
 mess of meat sold his own birthright. 
 17] For ye know that even when he af- 
 terward desired to inherit the blessing, 
 he was rejected (for he found no place 
 of repentance), though he sought it dili- 
 gently with tears. 
 
 18] For ye are not come unto 7 a mount 
 that might be touched, and that burned 
 with fire, and unto blackness, and dark- 
 19] ness, and tempest, and the sound of 
 a trumpet, and the voice of words; 
 which voice they that heard intreated 
 that no word more should be spoken un- 
 20] to them : for they could not endure 
 that which was enjoined, If even a beast 
 touch the mountain, it shall be stoned * ; 
 21] and so fearful was the appearance, 
 that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and 
 22] quake : but ye are come unto mount 
 Zion, and unto the city of the living 
 God, the heavenly Jerusalem, 8 and to 
 23] * innumerable hosts of angels, to 
 the general assembly and church of the 
 firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, 
 and to God the Judge of all, and to the 
 24] spirits of just men made perfect, and 
 to Jesus the mediator of a new ^cove- 
 nant, and to the blood of sprinkling that 
 
tO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 S85 
 
 sprinkling, that speaketh better things 
 than that of Abel. 
 
 25 See that ye refuse not him that 
 speaketh : for if they escaped not who 
 refused him that spake on earth, much 
 more shall not we escape, if we turn away 
 from him that speaketh from heaven : 
 
 26 Whose voice then shook the earth: 
 "but now he hath promised, saying, Yet 
 once more I shake not the earth only, 
 "but also heaven. 
 
 27 And this word, Yet once more, signi- 
 fieth the removing of those things that 
 are shaken, as of things that are made, 
 that those things which cannot be shak- 
 en may remain. 
 
 28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom 
 which cannot be moved, let us have 
 grace, whereby we may serve God ac- 
 ceptably with reverence and godly fear : 
 
 29 For our God is a consuming rlre. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Sundry duties enjoined. 
 
 LET brotherly love continue. 
 2 Be not forgetful to entertain strang- 
 ers : for thereby some have entertained 
 angels unawares. 
 
 3 Remember them that are in bonds, 
 as bound with them : and them which 
 suffer adversity, as being yourselves also 
 in the body. 
 
 4 Marriage is honourable in all, and 
 the bed undefined: but whoremongers 
 and adulterers God will judge. 
 
 5 Let your conversation be without cov- 
 etousness: and be content with such 
 things as ye have : for he hath said. I will 
 never leave thee, nor forsake thee. 
 
 6 So that we may boldly say, The Lord 
 is my helper, and I will not fear what 
 man shall do unto me. 
 
 7 Remember them which have the rule 
 over you, who have spoken unto you 
 the word of God : w T hose faith follow, 
 considering the end of their conversa- 
 tion. 
 
 8 Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and 
 to day. and for ever. 
 
 9 Be not carried about with divers and 
 strange doctrines : for it is a good thing 
 that the heart be established with grace ; 
 not with meats, which have not profited 
 them that have been occupied therein. 
 
 10 We have an altar, whereof they have 
 no right to eat which serve the taber- 
 nacle. 
 
 11 For the bodies of those beasts, whose 
 blood is brought into the sanctuary by 
 the high priest for sin, are burned with- 
 out the camp. 
 
 12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he might 
 sanctify the people with his own blood, 
 suffered without the gate. 
 
 13 Let us go forth therefore unto him 
 without the camp, bearing his reproach. 
 
 14 For here have we no continuing city, 
 but we seek one to come. 
 
 13 
 
 speaketh better * Uhan that of Abel. 
 25] See that ye refuse not him that 
 speaketh. For if they escaped not, when 
 they refused him that warned them on 
 earth, much more shall not we escape, 
 who turn away from him 2 that tvarn- 
 26] eth from heaven : whose voice then 
 shook the earth : but now he hath prom- 
 ised, saying, Yet once more will I make 
 to tremble not the earth only, but 
 27] also the heaven. And this word, 
 Yet once more, signifieth the removing 
 of those things that are shaken, as of 
 things that have been made, that those 
 things which are not shaken may re- 
 28] main. Wherefore, 5 " receiving a king- 
 dom that cannot be shaken, let us have 
 3 grace, whereby we may offer service 
 well pleasing to God with ^reverence 
 29] and awe : for our God is a consum- 
 ing fire. 
 
 13 Let love of the brethren continue. 
 2] Forgot not to shew love unto stran- 
 gers : for thereby some have entertained 
 3] angels unawares. Remember them 
 that are in bonds, as bound with them ; 
 * them that are evil entreated, as being 
 4| yourselves also in the body. Let mar- 
 riage be had in honour among all, and 
 let the bed be undefiled : for fornicators 
 5] and adulterers God will judge. 5 Be 
 ye free from the love of money ; • con- 
 tent with such things as ye have : for 
 himself hath said, I will in no wise fail 
 thee, neither will I in any wise forsake 
 6] thee. So that with good courage we 
 say, 
 
 The Lord is my helper; I will not 
 fear: 
 
 What shall man do unto me ? 
 7] Remember them that had the rule 
 over you, which spake unto you the 
 word of God ? and considering the issue 
 of their 6 life, imitate their faith. 
 8] Jesus Christ is the same yesterday 
 9] and to-day, yea and "for ever. Be 
 not carried away by divers and strange 
 teachings : for it is good that the heart 
 he stablished by grace ; not by meats, 
 wherein they that Occupied themselves 
 10] were not profited. We have an altar, 
 whereof they have no right to eat which 
 11] serve the tabernacle. For the bodies 
 of those beasts, whose blood is brought 
 into the holy place 9 by the high priest 
 as an offering for sin, are burned 
 12] without the camp. Wherefore Jesus 
 also, that he might sanctify the people 
 through his own blood, suffered with- 
 13] out the gate. Let us therefore go 
 forth unto him without the camp, bear- 
 14] ing his reproach. For we have not 
 here an abiding city, but we. seek after 
 
 10r, than Abel. "Ov, that is from heaven. 
 30r, thankfulness. 40r. godly fear. 5Gr. Let 
 your turn of mind be free. 6Gi . manner of life. 
 7Gr. unto the ages. SGr. walked. 9Gr. through, 
 
886 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS. 
 
 15 By him therefore let us offer the 
 sacrifice of praise to God continually, 
 that is, the fruit of our lips, giving 
 thanks to his name. 
 
 16 But to do good and to communicate 
 forget not : for with such sacrifices God 
 is well pleased. 
 
 17 Obey them that have the rule over 
 you, and submit yourselves: for they 
 watch for your souls, as they that must 
 give account, that they may do it with 
 joy, and not with grief : for that is un- 
 profitable for you. 
 
 18 Pray for us : for we trust we have a 
 good conscience, in all things willing 
 to live honestly. 
 
 19 But I beseech you the rather to do 
 this, that I may be restored to you the 
 sooner. 
 
 20 Now the God of peace, that brought 
 again from the dead our Lord Jesus, 
 that great Shepherd 
 through the blood of 
 covenant, 
 
 21 Make you perfect in every good 
 work to do his will, working in you that 
 which is well pleasing in his sight, 
 through Jesus Christ ; to whom be glory 
 for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 22 And I beseech you, brethren, suffer 
 the word of exhortation: for I have 
 written a letter unto you in few words. 
 
 23 Know ye that our brother Timothy is 
 set at liberty ; with whom, if he come 
 shortly, I will see you. 
 
 24 Salute all them that have the rule 
 over you, and all the saints. They of 
 Italy salute you. 
 
 25 Grace be with you all. Amen. 
 
 fl Written to the Hebrews from Italy by 
 Timothy. 
 
 ISome ancient authorities omit then. 2Gr. groaning. 30r, by. Gr. in. 4Manv ancient 
 authorities read work. 5Many ancient authorities read you. 6Gr. unto the ages of the ages. 
 
 of the sheep, 
 the everlasting 
 
 15] the city which is to come. Through 
 him Uhen let us offer up a sacrifice of 
 praise to God continually, that is, the 
 fruit of * lips which make confession to 
 16] his name. But to do good and to 
 communicate forget not : for with such 
 17] sacrifices God is well pleased. Obey 
 them that have the rule over you, and 
 submit to them: for they watch in behalf 
 of your souls, as they that shall give 
 account; that they may do this with 
 joy, and not with 2 grief : for this were 
 unprofitable for you. 
 18] Pray for us: for we are persuaded 
 that we have a good conscience, desir- 
 ing to lire honestly in all things. 
 19] And 1 exhort you the more exceed- 
 ingly to do this, that I may be restored 
 to you the sooner. 
 
 20] Now the God of peace, who brought 
 again from the dead the great shepherd 
 of the sheep 3 Witli the blood of the 
 eternal covenant, even our Lord Jesus, 
 21] make you perfect in every good 
 4 thing to do his will, working in 5 us 
 that which is well-pleasing in his sight, 
 through Jesus Christ ; to whom be the 
 glory 6 for ever and ever. Amen. 
 22J But I exhort you, brethren, bear 
 with the word of exhortation: for I 
 have written * unto you in few words. 
 23] Know ye that our brother Timothy 
 hath been set at liberty ; with whom, 
 if he come shortly, 1 will see you. 
 24] Salute all them that have the rule 
 over you, and all the saints. They of 
 Italy salute you. 
 25] Grace be with you all. Amen. 
 
 THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Our conduct under trials. 
 
 JAMES, a servant of God and of the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes 
 which are scattered abroad, greeting. 
 
 2 My brethren, count it all joy when 
 ye fall into divers temptations ; 
 
 3 Knowing this, that the trying of your 
 faith worketh patience. 
 
 4 But let patience have her perfect 
 Work, that ye may be perfect and entire, 
 Wanting nothing. 
 
 5 If anv of you lack wisdom, let him 
 ask of God, that giveth to all men liber- 
 
 TAMES, a ^servant of God and of the 
 J Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes 
 which are of the Dispersion, greeting. 
 2] Count it all joy, my brethren, when 
 ve fall into manifold temptations; 
 3] knowing * that the proof of your 
 4) faith worketh patience. And let pa- 
 tience have its perfect work, that ye 
 may be perfect and entire, lacking in 
 nothing. 
 
 5] But if anv of you lacketh wisdom, 
 let him ask of God, who giveth to all * 
 
 lGr. bondservant, 
 trials. 
 
 2Gr. wisheth joy. 3Qr, 
 
JAMES. 
 
 387 
 
 ally, and upbraideth not ; and it shall 
 be given him. 
 
 6 But let him ask in faith, nothing 
 wavering: for he that wavereth is like 
 a wave of the sea driven with the wind 
 and tossed. 
 
 7 For let not that man think that he 
 shall receive any thine of the Lord. 
 
 8 A doubleminded man is unstable in 
 all his ways. 
 
 9 Let the brother of low degree rejoice 
 in that he is exalted : 
 
 10 But the rich, in that he is made low : 
 because as the flower of the grass he 
 shall pass away. 
 
 11 For the sun is no sooner risen with 
 a burning heat, but it withereth the 
 grass, and the flower thereof falleth, and 
 the grace of the fashion of it perish- 
 eth : so also shall the rich man fade 
 away in his ways. 
 
 12 Blessed is the man that endureth 
 temptation : for when he is tried, he 
 shall receive the crown of life, which the 
 Lord hath promised to them that love 
 him. 
 
 13 Let no man say w r hen he is tempted, 
 I am temnted of God : for God cannot 
 be tempte'd with evil, neither tempteth 
 he any man : 
 
 14 But every man is tempted, when he 
 is drawn away of his own lust, and en- 
 ticed. 
 
 15 Then when lust hath conceived, it 
 bringeth forth sin ; and sin, when it is 
 finished, bringeth forth death. 
 
 16 Do not err, my beloved brethren. 
 
 17 Every good gift and every perfect 
 gift is from above, and cometh down 
 from the Father of lights, with whom is 
 no variableness, neither shadow of turn- 
 ing. 
 
 18 Of his own will begat he us with the 
 w 7 ord of truth, that we should be a kind 
 of firstfruitsof his creatures. 
 
 19 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, 
 let every man be swift to hear, slow to 
 speak, slow to wrath : 
 
 20 For the wrath of man worketh not 
 the righteousness of God. 
 
 21 Wherefore lay apart all filthiness 
 and superfluity of naughtiness, and re- 
 ceive with meekness the engrafted 
 word, which is able to save your souls. 
 
 22 But be ye doers of the word, and not 
 hearers only, deceiving your own selves. 
 
 23 For if any be a hearer of the word, 
 and not a doer, he is like unto a man be- 
 holding his natural face in a glass : 
 
 24 For he beholdeth himself, ai d goeth 
 his way, and straightway forge tteth what 
 manner of man he was. 
 
 25 But whoso looketh into the perfect 
 law of liberty, and continueth therein, 
 he being not a forgetful hearer, but a 
 
 10r, that a double-minded man, unstable in all his ways, shall receive any thing of the Lord. 
 tGv.from. 30r, is untried in evil. *(ir. evil things. 50r, tempted by his ovm lust, being drawn 
 away by it, and enticed* 60r, giving. 1Qr t Knowye. »Or, malice. »Or, inborn* lOGr, the Jam 
 of his birth* 
 
 liberally and upbraideth not; and it 
 6] shall be given him. But let him ask 
 in faith, nothing doubting: for he that 
 doubteth is like the surge of the sea 
 7] driven by the wind and tossed. For 
 let not that man think Uhat he shall 
 8] receive any thing of the Lord ; a 
 doubleminded man *, unstable in all 
 his ways. 
 
 9] But let the brother of low degree 
 10] glory in his high estate: and the 
 rich, in that he is made low : because as 
 the flower of the grass he shall pass 
 11] away. For the sun ariseth with the 
 scorching wind, and withereth the grass ; 
 and the flower thereof falleth, and the 
 grace of the fashion of it perisheth : so 
 also shall the rich man fade away in his 
 goings. 
 
 12] Blessed is the man that endureth 
 temptation : for when he hath been ap- 
 proved, he shall receive the crown of 
 life, which the Lord promised to them 
 13] that love him. Let no man say when 
 he is tempted, I am tempted 2 6f God : 
 for God 3 cannot be tempted with 4 evil, 
 and he himself tempteth no man : 
 14] but each man is 5 tempted, when he 
 is drawn away by his own lust, and en- 
 15] ticed. Then the lust, when it hath 
 conceived, beareth sin : and the sin, 
 when it is full-grown, bringeth forth 
 16] death. Be not deceived, my beloved 
 17] brethren. Every good 6 gift and every 
 perfect boon is from above, coming 
 down from the Father of lights, with 
 whom can be no variation, neither ^had- 
 18] ow that is cast by turning. Of his 
 own will he brought us forth by the 
 word of truth, that we should be a kind 
 of firstfruits of his creatures. 
 19] 7 Ye know this, my beloved breth- 
 ren. But let every man be swift to hear, 
 20] slow to speak, slow to wrath; for 
 the wrath of man worketh not the right- 
 21] eousness of God. Wherefore put- 
 ting away all filthiness and overflowing 
 of 8 wickedness, * receive with meekness 
 the 9 implanted word, which is able to 
 22] save your souls. But be ye doers of 
 the word, and not hearers only, delud- 
 23] ing your own selves. For if any one 
 is a hearer of the word, and not a doer, 
 he is like unto a man beholding 10 his nat- 
 24] ural face in a mirror : for he behold- 
 eth himself, and goeth away, and 
 straightway forgetteth what manner of 
 25] man he was. But he that looketh 
 into the perfect law, the *law of liberty, 
 and so continueth, * being not a hearer 
 that forgetteth, but a doer that work- 
 
388 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 doer of the work, this man shall be bless- 
 ed in his deed. 
 
 26 If any man among yon seem to be 
 religious, and bridleth not his tongue, 
 but deceiveth his own heart, this man's 
 religion is vain. 
 
 27 Pure religion and undefiled before 
 God and the Father is this, To visit the 
 fatherless and widows in their affliction, 
 and to keep himself unspotted from the 
 world. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Concerning respect of persons. 
 
 MY brethren, have not the faith of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, the Lora of glory, 
 with respect of persons. 
 
 2 For if there come unto your assem- 
 bly a man with a gold ring, in goodly 
 apparel, and there come in also a poor 
 man in vile raiment ; 
 
 3 And ye have respect to him that 
 weareth the gay clothing, and say unto 
 him, Sit thou here in a good place ; and 
 say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit 
 here under my footstool : 
 
 4 Are ye not then partial in yourselves, 
 and are*become judges of evil thoughts ? 
 
 5 Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath 
 not God chosen the poor of this world 
 rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom 
 which he hath promised to them that 
 love him ? 
 
 6 But ye have despised the poor. Do 
 not rich men oppress you, and draw you 
 before the judgment seats? 
 
 7 Do not they blaspheme that worthy 
 name by the which ye are called ? 
 
 8 If ye*f ulfil the royal law according to 
 the Scripture, Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
 bour as thyself, ye do well : 
 
 9 But if ye have respect to persons, ye 
 commit sin, and are convinced of the 
 law as transgressors. 
 
 10 For whosoever shall keep the whole 
 law, and yet offend in one point, he is 
 guilty of all. 
 
 11 For he that said, Do not commit 
 adultery, said also, Do not kill. Now if 
 thou commit no adultery, yet if thou 
 kill, thou art become a transgressor of 
 the law. 
 
 12 So speak ye, and so do, as they that 
 shall be judged by the law of liberty. 
 
 13 For he shall have judgment without 
 mercy, that hath shewed no mercy ; and 
 mercy rejoiceth against judgment. 
 
 14 What doth it profit, my brethren, 
 though a man say he hath faith, and 
 have not works ? can faith save him ? 
 
 15 If a brother or sister be naked, and 
 destitute of daily food, 
 
 16 And one of you say unto them, De- 
 part in peace, be ye warmed and filled : 
 notwithstanding ye give them not those 
 things which are needful to the body ; 
 what doth it profit ? 
 
 17 Even so faith, if it hath not works, is 
 dead, being alone. 
 
 eth, this man shall be blessed in his do- 
 26] ing. If any man * Hhinketh himself 
 
 to be religious, while he bridleth not his 
 tongue but deceiveth his * heart, this 
 27] man's religion is vain. Pure religion 
 and undefiled before our God and * Fa- 
 ther is this, to visit the fatherless and 
 widows in their affliction, and to keep 
 himself unspotted from the world. 
 2 My brethren, 2 hold not the faith of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, 
 2] with respect of persons. For if there 
 come into your 3 synagogue a man with, 
 a gold ring, in fine clothing, and there 
 come in also a poor man in vile cloth- 
 3] ing ; and ye have regard to him that 
 weareth the fine clothing, and say *, Sit 
 thou here in a good place ; and ye say 
 to the poor man, Stand thou there, or 
 4] sit * under my footstool ; 4 are ye not 
 * divided 5 in your own mind, and be- 
 come judges with evil thoughts? 
 5] Hearken, my beloved brethren; did 
 not God choose them that are poor as to 
 the world to be rich in faith, and heirs 
 of the kingdom which he promised to 
 6] them that love him ? But ye have dis- 
 honoured the poor man. Do not the 
 rich oppress you, and themselves drag 
 7] you before the judgement-seats? Do 
 not they blaspheme the honourable 
 name 6 by the which ye are called? 
 8] Howheit if ye fulfil the royal law, ac- 
 cording to the scripture, Thou shalt love 
 thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well : 
 9] but if ye have respect of persons, ye 
 commit sin, being convicted by the law 
 10] as transgressors. For whosoever 
 shall keep the whole law, and yet stum- 
 ble in one point, he is become guilty of 
 11] all. For he that said, Do not com- 
 mit adultery, said also, Do not kill. Now 
 if thou dost not commit adultery, but 
 killest, thou art become a transgressor 
 12] of the law. So speak ye, and so do, 
 as men that are to be judged by a law 
 13] of liberty. For judgement is with- 
 out mercy to him that hath shewed no 
 mercy : * mercy glorieth against judge- 
 ment. 
 
 14] What doth it profit, my brethren, if a 
 man sayhehath faith, but havenotworks? 
 15] can that faith save him ? If a broth- 
 er or sister be naked, and in lack of daily 
 16] food, and one of you say unto them, 
 Go in peace, be ye warmed and filled: 
 and yet ye give them not the things * 
 needful to the body : what doth it pro- 
 17] fit ? Even so faith, if it have not 
 
 10r, seemeth to be. 20r, do ye, in accepting 
 persons, hold the faith . . . glory ? 30r , assembly. 
 40r, do ye not make distinctions. 50r, among 
 yourselves. ©Gr. which was called upon you. 
 
JAMES. 
 
 389 
 
 18 Yea, a man may say, Thou hast 
 faith, and I have works: shew me thy 
 faith without thy works, and I will shew 
 thee my faith by my works. 
 
 19 Thou believest that there is one 
 God ; thou doest well : the devils also 
 believe, and tremble. 
 
 20 But wilt thou know, O vain man, 
 that faith without works is dead ? 
 
 21 Was not Abraham our father justi- 
 fied by works, when he had offered 
 Isaac his son upon the altar? 
 
 22 Seest thou how faith wrought with 
 his works, and by works was faith made 
 perfect ? 
 
 23 And the Scripture was fulfilled 
 which saith, Abraham believed God, 
 and it was imputed unto him for right- 
 eousness : and he was called the Friend 
 of God. 
 
 24 Ye see then how that by works a 
 man is justified, and not by faith only. 
 
 25 Likewise also was not Rahab the 
 harlot justified by works, when she had 
 received the messengers, and had sent 
 them out another way ? 
 
 26 For as the body without the spirit is 
 dead, so faith without works is dead 
 also. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 The tongue an unruly evil. 
 
 MY brethren, be not many masters, 
 knowing that we shall receive the 
 greater condemnation. 
 
 2 For in many things we offend all. If 
 any man offend not in w r ord, the same is 
 a perfect man, and able also to bridle 
 the whole body. 
 
 3 Behold, we put bits in the horses' 
 mouths, that they may obey us ; and 
 we turn about their whole body. 
 
 4 Behold also the ships, which though 
 they be so great, and are driven of fierce 
 winds, yet are they turned about with a 
 very small helm, whithersoever the gov- 
 ernor listeth. 
 
 5 Even so the tongue is a little mem- 
 ber, and boasteth great things. Behold, 
 how great a matter a little fire kindleth ! 
 
 6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of 
 iniquity: so is the tongue among our 
 members, that it defileth the whole 
 body, and setteth on fire the course of 
 nature : and it is set on fire of hell. 
 
 7 For every kind of beasts, and of birds, 
 and of serpents, and of things in the 
 sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed of 
 mankind : 
 
 8 But the tongue can no man tame ; it 
 is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison. 
 
 9 Therewith bless we God, even the 
 Father ; and therewith curse we men, 
 which are made after the similitude of 
 God. 
 
 lOr, But some one will say. 2Some ancient authorities read there is one God. ^Gr. demon?. 
 40r, Seest thou . . .perfect ? 5Gr. greater. 60r, how great a forest. 70r, a fire, that world of in- 
 iquity : the tongue is among our members that which &c. 80r, that world of iniquity, the tongue, 
 is among our members that which &c. 90r, birth. 10Gr. nature. HOr, unto. 12Gr. the human 
 nature. 
 
 18] works, is dead in itself. x Yea, a man 
 will say, Thou hast faith, and I have 
 works : shew me thy faith apart from 
 thy works, and I by my works will shew 
 19] thee my faith. Thou believest that 
 2 God is one ; thou doest well : the 
 3 devils also believe, and shudder. 
 20] But wilt thou know, O vain man, 
 that faith apart from w T orks is barren? 
 21] Was not Abraham our father justi- 
 fied by works, in that he offered np 
 22] Isaac his son upon the altar ? 4 Thou 
 seest that faith wrought with his works, 
 and by works was faith made perfect ; 
 23] and the scripture was fulfilled which 
 saith, And Abraham believed God, and 
 it was reckoned unto him for righteous- 
 ness; and he was called the friend of 
 24] God. Ye see * that by works a man 
 is justified, and not only by faith. 
 25] And in like manner was not alsoRa- 
 hab the harlot justified by works, in 
 that she received the messengers, and 
 26] sent them out another way ? For as 
 the body apart from the spirit is dead, 
 even so iaith apart from works is dead *. 
 3 Be not many teachers, my brethren, 
 knowing that we shall receive 5 heayier 
 2] judgement. For in many things we 
 all stumble. If any * stumbleth not in 
 word, the same is a perfect man, * able 
 3] to bridle the whole body also. Now if 
 we put the horses' bridles into their 
 mouths, that they may obey us, ■■'• we 
 turn about their whole body also. 
 4] Behold, the ships also, * though 
 they are so great, and are driven by 
 rough winds are yet turned about by a 
 very small rudder, whither the impulse 
 5] * of the steersman willeth. So the 
 tongue also is a little member, and 
 boasteth great things. Behold, 6 how 
 much wood is kindled by how small a 
 6] Are ! And the tongue is "a fire : 8 the 
 world of iniquity among our members is 
 the tongue, which defileth the whole 
 body, and setteth on fire the wheel of 
 9 nature, and * is set on fire by hell. 
 7] For every 10 kind of beasts and -birds, 
 * of creeping things and * things in the 
 sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed n by 
 8] 12 mankind : but the tongue can no 
 man tame : it is a restless evil, it is full 
 9] of deadly poison. Therewith bless we 
 the Lord and * Father : and therewith 
 curse we men, which are made after the 
 
390 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 10 Out of the same mouth proceedeth 
 blessing and cursing. My brethren, 
 these things ought not so to be. 
 
 11 Doth a fountain send forth at the 
 same place sweet water and bitter? 
 
 12 Can the fig tree, my brethren, bear 
 olive berries? either a yine, figs? so can 
 no fountain both yield salt water and 
 fresh. 
 
 13 Who is a wise man and endued with 
 knowledge among you? let him shew 
 out of a good conversation his works 
 with meekness of wisdom. 
 
 14 But if ye have bitter envying and 
 strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie 
 not asaiiist the truth. 
 
 15 This wisdom descendeth not from 
 above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. 
 
 16 For where envying and strife is, 
 there is confusion and every evil work. 
 
 17 But the wisdom that is from above 
 is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and 
 easv to be entreated, full of mercy and 
 good fruits, without partiality, and with- 
 out hypocrisy. 
 
 18 And the fruit of righteousness is 
 sown in peace of them that make peace. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 The spirit lusteth to envy. 
 
 FROM whence come wars and fightings 
 among you? come they not hence, 
 even of vour lusts that war in your mem- 
 bers? 
 
 •2 Ye lust, and have not : ye kill, and de- 
 sire to have, and cannot obtain : ye fight 
 and Avar, yet ye have not, because ye 
 ask not. 
 
 3 Ye ask. and receive not. because ye 
 a>k amiss, that ye may consume it upon 
 vour lusts. 
 
 * 1 Y'e adulterers and adulteresses, know 
 ve not that the friendship of the Avorld 
 is enmity with God? whosoever there- 
 fore wilfbe a friend of the world is the 
 enemv of God. 
 
 5 DoVe think that the Scripture saith 
 in vain, The spirit that dwelleth in us 
 lusteth to envy ? 
 
 6 But he giveth more grace. "Wherefore 
 he saith. God resisteth the proud, but 
 giveth grace unto the humble. 
 
 7 Submit yourselves therefore to God. 
 Resist the devil, and he will flee from 
 you. 
 
 *8 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw 
 nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sin- 
 ners : and purify your hearts, ye double- 
 minded. 
 
 9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: 
 let your laughter be turned to mourn- 
 ing! and your joy to heaviness. 
 
 10 Humble vourselves in the sight of 
 the Lord, and he shall lift you up. 
 
 11 Speak not evil one of another, breth- 
 ren. He that speaketh evil of his bro- 
 ther, and judgeth his brother, speaketh 
 evil of the law, and judgeth the law. 
 
 10] likeness of God : out of the same 
 mouth cometh forth blessing and curs- 
 ing. My brethren, these things ought 
 11] not so to be. Doth the fountain 
 send forth from the same opening- sweet 
 12] ivciter and bitter? can a fig tree, my 
 brethren, yield olives, or a Vine figs'? 
 neither can salt water yield sweet. 
 13] Who is ::: wise * and understanding: 
 among you ? let him shew by his good 
 life his works in meekness of wisdom. 
 14] But if ye have bitter jealousy and 
 faction in your heart, glory not and lie 
 15] not against the truth. This wisdom 
 is not a wisdom that cometh down 
 from above, but is earthly, Sensual, 
 16] -devilish. For where jealousy and 
 faction are, there is confusion and every 
 17] vile deed. But the wisdom that is 
 from above is first pure, then peaceable, 
 gentle. * easy to be in treated, full of 
 mercy and good fruits, without 3 vari- 
 18] ance. ;: without hypocrisy. And the 
 fruit of righteousness is sown in peace 
 4 for them that make peace. 
 4 ■■'■ Whence come wars and whence 
 come fightings among you? come they 
 not hence, even of your* pleasures that 
 2] war in your members? Ye lust, and 
 have not: ye kill, and 5 covet. and can- 
 not obtain : ye fight and war: :;: ye have 
 3] not. because ye ask not. Ye ask, and 
 receive not, because ye ask amiss, that 
 4] ye may spend it in your pleasures. Ye 
 * adulteresses, know ye not that the 
 friendship of the world is enmity with 
 God? Whosoever therefore would be a 
 friend of the world maketh himself an 
 5] enemy of God. Or think ye that the 
 scripture 6 speaketh in vain i 7 Doth the 
 spirit which 6 he made to dwell in us 
 6] long unto envyiny? But he giveth 
 9 more grace. Wherefore-*fe« scripture 
 saith. God resisteth the proud, but giv- 
 7] eth grace to the humble. Be subject 
 therefore unto God ; but resist the devil, 
 8] and he will flee from you. Draw 
 nigh to God. and he will draw nigh to 
 you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; 
 and purify your hearts, yedoublemind- 
 9] ed. Be afflicted, and mourn, and 
 weep : let your laughter be turned to 
 mourning, 'and your joy to heaviness. 
 10] Humble yourselves in the sight of 
 the Lord, and he shall exalt you. 
 11] Speak not one against another, 
 brethren. He that speaketh against a 
 brother, or judgeth his brother, speak- 
 eth against the law, and judgeth the 
 law : but if thou judgest the law, thou 
 art not a doer of the law, but a judge. 
 
 lOr, natural. Or, anivial. -Gx . demoniacal . 
 30r, doubtfulness. Or, partiality. *Qv, by. 
 f>Gx. are jealous. $Or. saith in vain. 70r, The 
 spirit which he made to dived in' us he yearneth 
 for even unto jealous enry. Or, That spirit 
 which he made to dwell in us yearneth for us even 
 unto jealous envy. SSome ancient authorities 
 read dwelleth in u*. »Gr. a greater grace* 
 
JAMES. 
 
 391 
 
 but if thou judge the law, thou art not 
 a doer of the law, but a judge. 
 
 12 There is one lawgiver, who is able 
 to save and to destroy : who art thou 
 that judged another ? 
 
 13 Go to now. ye that say, To day or to 
 morrow we will go into such a city, and 
 continue there a year, and buy and sell, 
 and get gain : 
 
 14 Whereas ye know not what shall be 
 on the morrow. For what is your life? 
 It is even a vapour, that appeareth for 
 a little time, and then vanisheth away. 
 
 15 For that ye ought to say, If the Lord 
 will, we shall live, and do this, or that. 
 
 16 But now ye rejoice in your boast- 
 ings : all such rejoicing is evil. 
 
 Therefore to him that knoweth to 
 do good, and doeth it not, to him it is 
 sin. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Exhortation to patience in affliction. 
 
 GO to now, ye rich men, weep and howl 
 for your miseries that shall come up- 
 on you. 
 
 2 Your riches are corrupted, and your 
 garments are motheaten. 
 
 3 Your gold and silver is cankered ; and 
 the rust of them shall be a witn 
 against you. and shall sat your flesh 
 
 it were tire. Ye have heaped treasure 
 _ ether for the last days. 
 
 4 Behold, the hire of the labourers who 
 have reaped down your fields, which is 
 of you kept back by fraud, crieth : and 
 the'cries of them which have reaped are 
 entered into the ears of the Lord of Saba- 
 oth. 
 
 5 Ye have lived in pleasure on the 
 earth, and been wanton ; ye have nour- 
 ished your hearts, as in a day of slaugh- 
 ter. 
 
 6 Ye have condemned and killed the 
 just ; and he doth not resist you. 
 
 7 Be patient therefore, brethren, unto 
 the coming of the Lord. Behold, the 
 husbandman waiteth for the precious 
 fruit of the earth, and hath long patience 
 for it, until he receive the early and lat- 
 ter rain. 
 
 Be ye also patient ; stablish your 
 hearts: for the coming of the Lord 
 draweth nigh. 
 
 9 Grudge not one against another, 
 [brethren, lest ye be condemned : be- 
 
 lold, the judge standeth before the 
 loor. 
 
 10 Take, my brethren, the prophets, 
 ■•ho have spoken in the name of the 
 ,ord, for an example of suffering afflic- 
 ion. and of patience. 
 
 11 Behold, we count them happy which 
 Endure. Ye have heard of the patience 
 >f Job, and have seen the end of the 
 
 >rd : that the Lord is very pitiful, and 
 >f tender mercy. 
 
 fa 2 But above all things, my brethren. 
 Iwear not, neither by heaven, neither 
 
 12] Qvecnty is the lawgiver and judere, 
 even he who is able to save and to de- 
 stroy : but who art thou that judgest thy 
 neighbour? 
 
 13] Go to now, ye that say, To-day or 
 to-morrow we will go into this city /and 
 spend a year there, and trade, and get 
 14] gain: whereas ye know not what 
 shall be on the morrow r . * What is your 
 life? For ye are a vapour, that appear- 
 eth for a little time, and then vanisheth 
 
 away. *For that ye ought to say, 
 If the Lord will, we shall both live, and 
 16] do this or that. But now ye glory 
 in your vauntings: all such glorying 
 17] is evil. To him therefore that know- 
 eth to do good, and doeth it not, to him 
 it is sin. 
 
 5 Go to now, ye rich * , weep and 
 howl for your miseries that are coming 
 2] upon you. Your riches are corrupted, 
 and your garments are moth-eaten. 
 3] Your gold and your silver are rusted ; 
 and their rust shall be for a testimony 
 
 rinst you, and shall eat your flesh as 
 :: tire. Ye have laid up your treasure 
 4] in the last days. Behold, the hire of 
 the labourers who mowed your fields, 
 which is of you kept back by fraud, 
 crieth out : and the cries of them that 
 reaped have entered into the ears of the 
 5] Lord of Sabaoth. Ye have lived deli- 
 cately on the earth, and taken your 
 pleasure : ye have nourished your 
 6] hearts ::: in a day of slaughter.* Ye 
 have condemned, ye have killed the 
 righteous one; * he doth not resist you. 
 7] Be patient therefore, brethren, until 
 the 3 coming of the Lord. Behold, the 
 husbandman waiteth for the precious 
 fruit of the earth, being patient over it, 
 until 4 it receive the early and latter rain. 
 8] Be ye also patient; stablish your 
 hearts : for the 3 comingof the Lord is at 
 9] hand. Murmur not, brethren, one 
 against another, that ye be not judged : 
 behold, the judge standeth before the 
 10] doors. Take, ' :: brethren, for an ex- 
 ample of suffering and of patience, the 
 prophets who spake in the name of the 
 11] Lord. Behold, we call them blessed 
 which endured : ye have heard of the 
 5 patience of Job, and have seen the end 
 of the Lord, how that the Lord is full of 
 pity, and merciful. 
 
 12] But above all things, my brethren, 
 sw r ear not, neither by the heaven, nor 
 
 lGr. Instead of your saying. 20r, unto. 3Gr« 
 pretence. 40r, he. &Or, endurance. 
 
392 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 by the earth, neither by any other oath : 
 but let your yea be yea ; and your nay, 
 nay : lest ye fall intocondemnation. 
 
 13 Is any among you afflicted ? let him 
 pray. Is any merry? let him sing 
 psalms. 
 
 14 Is any sick among you ? let him call 
 for the elders of the church ; and let 
 them pray over him, anointing him with 
 oil in the name of the Lord : 
 
 15 And the prayer of faith shall save 
 the sick, and the Lord shall raise him 
 up ; and if he have committed sins, they 
 shall be forgiven him. 
 
 16 Confess your faults one to another, 
 and pray one for another, that ye may 
 be healed. The effectual fervent prayer 
 of a righteous man availeth much. 
 
 17 Elias was a man subject to like pas- 
 sions as we are, and he prayed earnestly 
 that it might not rain : and it rained not 
 on the earth by the space of three years 
 and six months. 
 
 18 And he prayed again, and the heav- 
 en gave rain, and the earth brought 
 forth her fruit. 
 
 19 Brethren, if any of you do err from 
 the truth, and one convert him ; 
 
 20 Let him know, that he which con- 
 verteth the sinner from the error of his 
 way shall save a soul from death, and 
 shall hide a multitude of sins. 
 
 lOr, let yours be the yea, yea, and the nay, nay. Compare Matt. v. 37. 2 0r, having anointed. 
 30r, nature. 4Gr. with prayer. &Some ancient authorities read know ye. 
 
 by the earth, nor" by any other oath! 
 but *let your yea be yea, and your nay, 
 nay ; that ye fall not under judgement. 
 13] Is any among you suffering? let 
 hirn pray. * Is any cheerful ? let him sing 
 14] praise. Is any among you sick ? let 
 him call for the elders of the church ; 
 and let them pray over him, 2 anointing 
 him with oil in the name of the Lord : 
 15] and the prayer of faith shall save 
 him that is sick, and the Lord shall 
 raise him up ; and if he have committed 
 16] sins, it shall be forgiven him. Con- 
 fess therefore your sins one to another, 
 and pray one for another, that ye may 
 be healed. The supplication of a right- 
 eous man availeth much in its work- 
 17] ing. Elijah was a man of like pas- 
 sions with us, and he prayed ^fervently 
 that it might not rain; and it rained 
 not on the earth for three years and six 
 18] months. And he prayed again ; and 
 the heaven gave rain, and the earth 
 brought forth her fruit. 
 19] My brethren, if any among you do 
 err from the truth, and one convert him ; 
 20] 5 let him know, that he which con- 
 verteth a sinner from the error of his way 
 shall save a soul from death, and shall 
 cover a multitude of sins. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 
 
 PETER 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Comfort under trials. 
 
 PETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to 
 the strangers scattered throughout 
 Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and 
 Bithynia, 
 
 2 Elect according to the foreknowledge 
 of God the Father, through sanctifica- 
 tion of the Spirit, unto obedience and 
 sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ : 
 Grace unto you, and peace, be multi- 
 plied. 
 
 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, which according to 
 his abundant mercy hath begotten us 
 again unto a lively hope by the resur- 
 rection of Jesus Christ from the dead, 
 
 4 To an inheritance incorruptible, and 
 undefiled, and that fadeth not away, re- 
 served in heaven for you, 
 
 5 Who are kept by the power of God 
 through faith unto salvation ready to be 
 revealed in the last time. 
 
 PETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to 
 the elect who are sojourners of the 
 Dispersion in Pontus, Galatia, Cappado- 
 2] cia, Asia, and Bithynia, * according 
 to the foreknowledge of God the Father, 
 in sanctification of the Spirit, unto obe- 4 
 dience and sprinkling of the blood of 
 Jesus Christ : Grace to you and peace be 
 multiplied. 
 
 3] Blessed be the God and Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, who according to his 
 great mercy begat us again unto a liv- 
 ing hope by the resurrection of Jesus 
 4] Christ from the dead, unto an inherit- 
 ance incorruptible, and undefiled, and 
 that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven 
 5] for you, who by the power of God are 
 guarded through faith unto a salvation 
 ready to be revealed in the last time. 
 
 
I. PETER. 
 
 393 
 
 6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though 
 now for a season, if need be. ye are in 
 heaviness through manifold tempta- 
 tions : 
 
 7 That the trial of your faith, being 
 much more precious than of gold that 
 perisheth. though it be tried with tire, 
 might be found unto praise and honour 
 and glorv at the appearing of Jesus 
 Christ: 
 
 8 Whom having not seen, ye love ; in 
 whom, though now ye see him not, yet 
 believing, ye rejoice* with joy unspeak- 
 able and full of glory : 
 
 9 Receiving the end of your faith, even 
 the salvation of your souls. 
 
 10 Of which salvation the prophets 
 have inquired and searched diligently, 
 who prophesied of the grace that should 
 come unto you : 
 
 11 Searching what, or what manner of 
 time the Spirit of Christ which was in 
 them did signify, when it testified be- 
 forehand the sufferings of Christ, and 
 the glory that should follow. 
 
 12 Unto whom it was revealed, that not 
 unto themselves, but unto us they did 
 minister the things, which are now re- 
 ported unto you by them that have 
 preached the gospel unto you with the 
 Holy Ghost sent down from heaven ; 
 which things the angels desire to look 
 into. 
 
 13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your 
 mind, be sober, and hope to the end for 
 the grace that is to be brought unto you 
 at the revelation of Jesus Christ ; 
 
 14 As obedient children, not fashion- 
 ing yourselves according to the former 
 lusts in your ignorance : 
 
 15 But as he which hath called you his 
 holy, so be ye holy in all manner of con- 
 versation : 
 
 16 Because it is written, Be ye holy ; for 
 I am holy. 
 
 17 And if ye call on the Father, who 
 without respect of persons judgeth ac- 
 cording to every man's work, pass the 
 time of your sojourning here, in fear: 
 
 18 Forasmuch as ye know that ye were 
 not redeemed with corruptible things, 
 as silver and gold, from your vain con- 
 versation received by tradition from your 
 fathers; 
 
 19 But with the precious blood of 
 Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and 
 without spot: 
 
 20 Who verily was foreordained before 
 the foundation of the world, but was 
 manifest in these last times for you, 
 
 21 Who by him do believe in God, that 
 raised him up from the dead, and gave 
 him glory ; that your faith and hope 
 might be in God. 
 
 22 Seeing ye have purified your souls 
 in obeying the truth through the Spirit 
 unto unfeigned love of the brethren, 
 net that ye love one another with a pure 
 heart fervently ; 
 
 6] Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though 
 now for a little while, if need be, ye 
 have been put to grief inmanifoldUemp- 
 7] tations, that the proof of your faith, 
 being * more precious than * gold that 
 perisheth though it is proved by fire, 
 might be found unto praise and* glory 
 and honour at the revelation of Jesus 
 8] Christ: whom not having seen ye 
 love : on whom though now ye see him 
 not, yet believing, ye rejoice greatly 
 with joy unspeakable and 2 full of glory : 
 9) receiving the end of your faith, even 
 10 J the salvation of your souls. Concern- 
 ing which salvation the prophets 
 sought and searched diligently, who pro- 
 phesied of the grace that should come 
 11J unto you : searching what time or 
 what manner of time the Spirit of Christ 
 which was in them did point unto, 
 when it testified beforehand the suffer- 
 ings 3 of Christ, and the glories that 
 12] should follow them. To whom it 
 was revealed, that not unto themselves, 
 but unto you, did they minister these 
 things, which now have been announc- 
 ed unto you through them that preached 
 the gospel unto you 4 by the 5 Holy Ghost 
 sent forth from heaven'; which things 1 " 
 angels desire to look into. 
 13 1 Wherefore girding up the loins of 
 your mind, be sober and set your hope 
 perfectly on the grace that °is to be 
 brought unto you at the revelation of 
 14] Jesus Christ: as children of obedi- 
 ence, not fashioning yourselves accord- 
 ing to your former lusts in the time of 
 15] your ignorance: but 7 like as he 
 which called you is holy, be ye your- 
 selves also holy in all manner of living ; 
 161 because it is written, Ye shall be 
 17] holy; for I am holy. And if ye call 
 on him as Father, 'who without re- 
 spect of persons judgeth according to 
 each man's work, pass the time of your 
 18] sojourning * in fear: knowing that 
 ye were redeemed, not with corruptible 
 things, with silver or gold, from your 
 vain manner of life handed down from 
 19] your fathers, but with ::: precious 
 blood, as a lamb without blemish and 
 without spot, even the blood of Christ: 
 20] who was foreknown indeed before 
 the foundation of the world, but was 
 manifested at the end of the times for 
 21] your sake, who through him are be- 
 lievers in God, which raised him_r from 
 the dead, and gave him glory ; so that 
 your faith and hope might be in God. 
 22] Seeing ye have purified your souls 
 in your obedicnee to the truth * unto 
 unfeigned 
 
 love of the brethren, * love 
 
 10r, trials. 2C,r. glorified. 3Gr. unto. 4Gr. 
 in. &Or, Holy Spirit. 6fJr. is being brought, 
 70^j like the Holy One which called yon. 
 
S94 
 
 I. PETER. 
 
 23 Being born again, not of corruptible 
 seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of 
 God, which liveth and abideth for ever. 
 
 24 For all flesh is as grass, and all the 
 glory of man as the flower of grass. The 
 grass withereth, and the flower thereof 
 falleth away: 
 
 25 But the word of the Lord endureth 
 forever. And this is the word which 
 by the gospel is preached unto you. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Privileges and duties. 
 
 WHEREFORE laying aside all malice, 
 and all guile, and hypocrisies, and 
 envies, and all evil speakings, 
 
 2 As newborn babes, desire the sincere 
 milk of the word, that ye may grow 
 thereby : 
 
 3 If so be ye have tasted that the Lord 
 is gracious. 
 
 4 To whom coming, as unto a living 
 stone, disallowed indeed of men, but 
 chosen of G-od, and precious, 
 
 5 Ye also, as lively stones, are built up 
 a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to 
 offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable 
 to God by Jesus Christ. 
 
 6 Wherefore also it is contained in the 
 Scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief 
 corner stone, elect, precious : and he 
 that believeth on him shall not be con- 
 founded. 
 
 7 Unto you therefore which believe he 
 is precious: but unto them which be 
 disobedient, the stone which the build- 
 ers disallowed, the same is made the 
 head of the corner, 
 
 8 And a stone of stumbling, and a 
 rock of offence, even to them which 
 stumble at the word, being disobedient: 
 whereunto also they were appointed. 
 
 9 But ye are a chosen generation, a 
 royal priesthood, a holy nation, a pe- 
 culiar people; that you should shew 
 forth the praises of him who hath called 
 you out of darkness into his marvelous 
 light: 
 
 10 Which in time past were not a people, 
 but are now the r>eople of God: which 
 had not obtained mercy, but now have 
 obtained mercy. 
 
 11 Dearly beloved, I beseech you as 
 strangers and pilgrims, abstain from 
 fleshly lusts, which war against the soul ; 
 
 12 Having your conversation honest 
 among the Gentiles: that, whereas they 
 speak against you as evil doers, they 
 may by your good works, which they 
 shall behold, glorify God in the day of 
 visitation. 
 
 13 Submit yourselves to every ordi- 
 nance of man for the Lord's sake : 
 whether it be to the king, as supreme ; 
 
 iMany ancient authorities read from a clean heart. 20r, God who liveth. 3Gr. saving. *Or, 
 malice. 5Gr. reasonable. 60r, honourable. 70r, a spiritual house for a holy priesthood. 80r, a 
 scripture. 90r, i£. loOr, In your sight. UOr, honour, 12Qr. w/to, l^Or, stumble, being disoben 
 dient to the word. l^Gr. creation, 
 
 one another ^roiu the heart fervently : 
 23] having been begotten again, not 
 of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, 
 through the word of 2 God, which liv- 
 24J eth and abideth * . For, 
 All flesh is as grass, 
 And all the glory thereof as the 
 
 flower of grass. 
 The grass withereth, and the flower 
 
 falleth : 
 25] But the 3 word of the Lord abideth 
 
 for ever. 
 And this is the 3 word of good tidings 
 which was preached unto you. 
 2 Putting away therefore all «wicked- 
 ness, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and 
 2] envies, and all evil speakings, as new- 
 born babes, long for the Spiritual milk 
 which is without guile, that ye may 
 3J grow thereby unto salvation ;' if * ye 
 have tasted that the Lord is gracious : 
 4] unto whom coming, * a living stone, 
 rejected indeed of men, but with (»od 
 5] elect, * 6 precious, ye also, as living 
 stones, are built up 7 a spiritual house, 
 to be a holy priesthood, to offer up spir- 
 itualsacri rices, acceptable to God through 
 6] JesusChrist. Because * it is contained 
 iii * 8 scripture, 
 
 Behold, I lay in Zion a chief corner 
 
 stone, elect, 6 precious : 
 And he that believeth on 9 him shall 
 
 not be put to shame. 
 7] 10 For you therefore which believe is 
 the "preciousness : but for such as dis- 
 believe, 
 
 The stone which the builders re- 
 jected, 
 The same was made the head of the 
 
 corner ; 
 8J and, 
 
 A stone of stumbling, and a rock of 
 
 offence ; 
 12 for they 13 stumble at the word, being 
 disobedient: whereunto also they were 
 9 1 apppointed. But ye are an elect race, 
 a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a peo- 
 ple for God's own possession, that ye 
 may shew forth the excellencies of him 
 who called you out of darkness into 
 10] his marvellous light : which in time 
 past were no people, but now are the 
 people of God : which had not obtained 
 mercy, but now have obtained mercy. 
 11] * Beloved, I beseech you as sojourn- 
 ers and pilgrims, to abstain from fleshly 
 lusts, which war against the soul; 
 12] having your behaviour seemly 
 among the Gentiles; that, wherein they 
 speak against you as evildoers, they 
 may by your good works, which they 
 behold, glorify God in the day of visi- 
 tation. 
 
 13] Be subject to every 14 ordinance of 
 man for the Lord's sake : whether it be 
 
I. PETER. 
 
 395 
 
 14 Or unto governors, as unto them 
 that are sent by him for the punish- 
 ment of evil doers, and for the praise of 
 them that do well. 
 
 15 For so is the will of God, that with 
 well doing ye may put to silence the ig- 
 norance of foolish men : 
 
 16 As free, and not using your liberty 
 for a cloak of maliciousness, but as the 
 servants of God. 
 
 17 Honour all men. Love the brother- 
 hood. Fear God. Honour the king. 
 
 18 Servants, be subject to your masters 
 with all fear ; not only to the good and 
 gentle, but also to the' froward. 
 
 19 For this is thankworthy, if a man for 
 conscience toward God endure grief, 
 suffering wrongfully. 
 
 20 For what glory is it, if, when ye be 
 buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it 
 patiently ? but if, when ye do well, and 
 suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is 
 acceptable with God. 
 
 21 For even hereunto were ye called: 
 because Christ also suffered for us, leav- 
 ing us an example, that ye should fol- 
 low his steps : 
 
 22 Who did no sin, neither was guile 
 found in his mouth : 
 
 23 Who, when he was reviled, reviled 
 not again ; when he suffered, he threat- 
 ened not : but committed himself to him 
 that judgeth righteously : 
 
 24 Who his own self bare our sins in 
 his own body on the tree, that we, be- 
 ing dead to sins, should live unto right- 
 eousness: by whose stripes ye were 
 healed. 
 
 25 For ye were as sheep going astray ; 
 but are now returned unto the Shepherd 
 and Bishop of your souls. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 Duty of wives and husbands. 
 
 LIKEWISE, ye wives, be in subjection 
 to your own husbands ; that, if any 
 obey not the word, they also may with- 
 out' the word be won by the conversa- 
 tion of the wives ; 
 
 2 While they behold your chaste con- 
 versation coupled with fear. 
 
 3 Whose adorning, let it not be that 
 outward adorning of plaiting the hair, 
 and of wearing of gold, or of putting on 
 of apparel ; 
 
 4 But let it be the hidden man of the 
 heart, in that which is not corruptible, 
 even the ornament of a meek and quiet 
 spirit, which is in the sight of God of 
 great price. 
 
 5 For after this manner in the old time 
 the holy women also, who trusted in 
 God, adorned themselves, being in sub- 
 jection unto their own husbands: 
 
 G Even as Sarah obeyed Abraham, call- 
 ing him lord : whose daughters ye are, 
 as long as ye do well, and are not afraid 
 with any amazement. 
 
 14] to the king, as supreme ; or unto gov- 
 ernors, as * seiit ] by him for vengeance 
 on evil-doers and for * praise to them 
 15J that do well. For so is the will of 
 God, that by well-doing ye should put 
 to silence the ignorance of foolish men : 
 16] as free, and not 2 using your freedom 
 for a cloke of 3 wickedness, but as* bond- 
 17] servants of God. Honour all men. 
 Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Hon- 
 our the king. 
 
 18] ^Servants, be in subjection to your 
 masters with all fear; not only to the 
 good and gentle, but also to the froward. 
 19] For this is ^acceptable, if for con- 
 science 6 toward God a man endureth 
 20] griefs, suffering wrongfully. For 
 what glory is it, if, when ye sin, and are 
 buffeted /or it, ye shall take it patient- 
 ly ? but if, when ye do well, and suffer 
 for it, ye shall take it patiently, this is 
 21] Acceptable to God. For * hereunto 
 were ye called : because Christ also suf- 
 fered for you, leaving you an example, 
 22] that ye should follow his steps: who 
 did no sin, neither was guile found in 
 23] his mouth : who, when he w r as re- 
 viled, reviled not again; when he suf- 
 fered, * threatened not; but commit- 
 ted 'himself to him that judgeth right- 
 24] eously : who his own self 8 bare our 
 sins in his * body upon the tree, that 
 we, having died unto sins, might live 
 unto righteousness; by whose 9 stripes 
 25] ye were healed. For ye were going 
 astray like sheep ; butare'now returned 
 unto the Shepherd and 10 Bishop of your 
 souls. 
 
 3 In like manner, ye wives, be in sub- 
 jection to your own husbands; that, 
 even if any obey not the word, they * 
 may without the word be gained by the 
 2] "behaviour of their wives; behold- 
 ing your chaste ll heh&\iour coupled with 
 3] fear. Whose adorning let it not be 
 the outward adorning of plaiting the 
 hair, and of wearing jewels of gold, or 
 4] of putting on * apparel ; but let it be 
 the hidden man of the heart, in the in- 
 corruptible apparel ■•- of a meek and 
 quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God 
 5] of great price. For after this manner 
 aforetime the holy women also, who 
 hoped in God, adorned themselves, be- 
 ing in subjection to their own 12 hus- 
 6] bands : * as Sarah obeyed Abraham, 
 calling him lord : whose children ye now 
 are, if ye do well, and are not 13 put in 
 fear by any terror. 
 
 lGr. through. 2Gr. having. 30r, malice. 
 4Gr. Household-servants. 5(jr. grace. 6Gr. of. 
 7()r, his cause. 8Qr, carried up . . . to the tree. 
 Q Gr. bruise. l<X)r, Overseer. HOr, manner of 
 life. I2()r, husbands (as Sarah ye are be- 
 come), doing well, and not being afraid. 130r, 
 afraid with. 
 
396 
 
 I. PETER. 
 
 7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with 
 them according to knowledge, giving 
 honour unto the wife, as unto the weak- 
 er vessel, and as being heirs together of 
 the grace of life ; that your prayers be 
 not hindered. 
 
 8 Finally, beye&\\ of one mind, having 
 compassion one of another; love as 
 brethren, be pitiful, be courteous: 
 
 9 Not rendering -evil for evil, or railing 
 for railing: but contrariwise blessing; 
 knowing that ye are thereunto called, 
 that ye should inherit a blessing. 
 
 10 For he that will love life, and see 
 good days, let him refrain his tongue 
 from evil, and his lips that they speak 
 no guile : 
 
 11 Let him eschew evil, and do good ; 
 let him seek peace, and ensue it. 
 
 12 For the eyes of the Lord are over the 
 righteous, arid his ears are open unto 
 their prayers : but the face of the Lord 
 is against them that do evil. 
 
 13 And who is he that will harm you, 
 if ye be followers of that which is good ? 
 
 14 But and if ye suffer for righteous- 
 ness' sake, happy are ye: and be not 
 afraid of their terror, neither be troub- 
 led ; 
 
 15 But sanctify the Lord God in your 
 hearts : and be ready always to give an 
 answer to every man that asketh you a 
 reason of the hope that is in you, with 
 meekness and fear : 
 
 16 Having a good conscience ; that, 
 whereas they speak evil of you, as of 
 evil doers, they may be ashamed that 
 falsely accuse your good conversation in 
 Christ. 
 
 17 For it is better, if the will of God be 
 so, that ye suffer for well doing, than for 
 evil doing. 
 
 18 For Christ also hath once suffered 
 for sins, the just for the unjust, that he 
 might bring us to God, being put to 
 death in the flesh, but quickened by the 
 Spirit : 
 
 19 By which also he went and preached 
 unto the spirits in prison ; 
 
 20 Which sometimes were disobedient, 
 when once the longsuffering of God 
 waited in the days of Noah, while the 
 ark was a preparing, wherein few, that 
 is, eight souls were saved by water. 
 
 21 The like figure whereunto even bap- 
 tism doth also now save us, (not the 
 putting away of the filth of the flesh, 
 but the answer of a good conscience to- 
 ward God.) by the resurrection of Jesus 
 Christ : 
 
 22 Who is gone into heaven, and is on 
 the right hand of God : angels and au- 
 thorities and powers being made subject 
 unto him. 
 
 7] Ye husbands, in like manner, dwell 
 with your tvives according to knowl- 
 edge, giving honour »uuto"the woman, 
 as unto the weaker vessel, * as being also 
 joint-heirs of the grace of life ; to the 
 end that your prayers be not hindered. 
 8J Finally, be ye all likeminded, ^com- 
 passionate, loving as brethren, tender- 
 9] hearted, humbleminded: not render- 
 ing evil for evil, or reviling for reviling ; 
 but contrariwise blessing ; for hereunto 
 were ye called, that ye should inherit a 
 10] blessing, For, 
 
 He that would love life, 
 
 And see good days, 
 
 Let him refrain his tongue from evil. 
 
 And his lips that they speak no 
 guile : 
 11] And let him turn away from evil, 
 and do good : 
 
 Let him seek peace, and pursue it. 
 12] For the eyes of the Lord are upon 
 the righteous, 
 
 And his ears * unto their supplica- 
 tion: 
 
 But the face of the Lord is upon them 
 that do evil. 
 13] And who is he that will harm you, 
 if ye be zealous of that which is good ? 
 14] But and if ye should suffer for right- 
 eousness' sake, blessed are ye : and fear 
 not their fear, neither be troubled; 
 15] but sanctify in your hearts Christ as 
 Lord : * being ready always to give an- 
 swer to every man that asketh you a rea- 
 son concerning the hope that is in you, 
 16] yet with meekness and fear : having 
 a good conscience ; that, wherein ye are 
 spoken against, * they may be put to 
 shame who revile your good manner of 
 17] life in Christ. For it is better, if the 
 will of God should so will, that ye suffer 
 for well-doing than for evil-doing. 
 18] Because Christ also buffered for sins 
 once, the righteous for the unrighteous, 
 that he might bring us to God ; being 
 put to death in the flesh, but quickened 
 19] in the spirit ; in which also he went 
 and preached unto the spirits in prison, 
 20] which aforetime were disobedient, 
 when * the longsuffering of God waited 
 in the days of Noah, while the ark was 
 a preparing, 4 wherein few, that is, eight 
 souls, were saved through water : 
 21] which also 5 after a true likeness doth 
 now save you, evert baptism , not the put- 
 ting away of the filth of the flesh, but 
 the interrogation of a good conscience 
 toward God, through the resurrection 
 22] of Jesus Christ; who is on the right 
 hand of God, having gone into heaven; 
 angels and authorities and powers be- 
 ing made subject unto him. 
 
 lGr. unto the female vessel, as weaker. 2Gr. 
 
 sympathetic. 3Many ancient authorities read 
 
 died. 40r, into which few, that is, eight souls, 
 
 were brought safely through water. &Or, Ml the 
 
 j antitype. 60r, inquiry. Or, appeal. 
 
I. PETER. 
 
 397 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 Exhortation to cease from sin. 
 
 FORASMUCH then as Christ hath suf- 
 fered for us in the flesh, arm your- 
 selves likewise with the same mind : 
 for he that hath suffered in the flesh 
 hath ceased from sin ; 
 
 2 That he no longer should live the rest 
 of his time in the flesh to the lusts of 
 men, but to the will of God. 
 
 3 For the time past of our life may suf- 
 fice us to have wrought the will of the 
 Gentiles, when we walked in lascivious- 
 ness, lusts, excess of wine, revelings, 
 banquetings, and abominable idolatries : 
 
 4 Wherein they think it strange that 
 ye run not with them to the same excess 
 of riot, speaking evil of you : 
 
 5 Who shall give account to him that is 
 ready to judge the quick and the dead. 
 
 6 For, for this cause was the gospel 
 preached also to them that are dead, 
 that they might be judged according to 
 men in the flesh, but live according to 
 (rod in the spirit. 
 
 "P But the end of all things is at hand : 
 be ye therefore sober, and watch unto 
 prayer. 
 
 8 And above all things have fervent 
 charity among yourselves : for charity 
 shall cover the multitude of sins. 
 
 9 Use hospitality one to another with- 
 out grudging. 
 
 10 As every man hath received the 
 gift, even .so "minister the same one to 
 another, as good stewards of the mani- 
 fold grace of God. 
 
 11 If any man speak, let him speak as 
 the oracles of God : if any man minister, 
 let him do it as of the ability which God 
 giveth : that God in all things may be 
 glorified through Jesus Christ : to whom 
 be praise and dominion for ever and 
 ever. Amen. 
 
 12 Beloved, think it not strange con- 
 cerning the fiery trial which is to try 
 you. as though some strange thing hap- 
 pened unto you : 
 
 13 But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are par- 
 takers of Christ's sufferings : that, when 
 his glory shall be revealed, ye may be 
 glad also with exceeding joy. 
 
 1-1 If ye be reproached for the name of 
 Christ,' happy are ye ; for the Spirit of 
 glory and of God resteth upon you : on 
 their part he is evil spoken of, but on 
 your part he is glorified. 
 * 15 But let none of you suffer as a mur- 
 derer, or as a thief, ov as an evil doer, 
 or as a busybody in other men's matters. 
 
 16 Yet if any man suffer as a Christian, 
 let him not "be ashamed ; but let him 
 glorify God on this behalf. 
 
 17 For the time is come that judgment 
 must begin at the house of God : and if 
 it first begin at us, what shall the end be 
 of them that obey not the gospel of God ? 
 
 lb And if the righteous scarcely be 
 
 4 Forasmuch then as Christ suffered * 
 in the flesh, arm ye yourselves also 
 with the same imind ; for he that hath 
 suffered in the flesh hath ceased 2 from 
 2] sin; that 3 ye no longer should live 
 the rest of your time in the flesh to 
 the lusts of men, but to the will of God. 
 3] For the time past * may suffice * 
 to have wrought the desire of the Gen- 
 tiles, and to have walked in lascivious- 
 ness, lusts, winebibbings, revelings. ca- 
 rousings and abominable idolatries: 
 4] wherein they think it strange that ye 
 run not with them into the same 4 excess 
 5] of riot, speaking evil of you: who 
 shall give account to him that is ready 
 6] to judge the quick and the dead. For 
 unto this end 5 was the gospel preached 
 even to the dead, that they might be 
 judged according to men in the flesh, 
 but live according to God in the spirit. 
 7] But the end of all things is at hand : 
 be ye therefore of sound mind, and be so- 
 8] ber unto 6 prayer : * above all things 
 being fervent in your love among your- 
 selves ; for love covereth a multitude of 
 9] sins: using hospitility one to anoth- 
 10] er without murmuring : according 1 
 as each hath received a gift, ministering 
 it among yourselves, as good stewards 
 11] of the manifold grace of God ; if any 
 man speaketh, speaking as it were or- 
 acles of God : if any man ministereth. 
 ministering as of the strength which 
 God supplietli : that in all things God 
 may be glorified through Jesus Christ, 
 whose is the glory and the dominion 
 7 fOr ever and ever. Amen. 
 12] Beloved, think it not strange con- 
 cerning the fiery trial among you, which 
 cometh upon you to prove you, as though 
 a strange thing happened unto you : 
 13] but insomuch as ye are partakers of 
 Christ's sufferings, rejoice : that at the 
 revelation of his glory also ye may rejoice 
 14] with exceeding joy. If ye are re- 
 proached 8 for the name of Christ, blessed 
 are ye: because the Spirit of glory and 
 the Spirit of God rested upon you. 
 
 sj? *[' ;[c S*X 5*t 5,S 5," J,' ',' 5,« »,* -,* *»* *»» 
 
 15] For let none of you suffer as a mur- 
 derer, or * a thief, or * an evil-doer, or 
 as a meddler in other men's matters: 
 16] but if a man suffer as a Christian, let 
 him not be ashamed ; but let him glori- 
 17] fy God in this name. For the time is 
 come for judgement to begin at the house 
 of God : and if it begin first at us, what 
 shall be the end of them that obey not 
 18] the gospel of God ? And if the right- 
 
 lOr, thought. 2Some ancient authorities 
 read unto sins. 30r, he no longer . . . his time. 
 *Or, flood. 50r, were the good tidings preached. 
 6 Gr. prayers. 7Gr. unto the ages of the ages, 
 8Gr. in. 
 
398 
 
 I. PETER. 
 
 saved, where shall the ungodly and the 
 sinner appear ? 
 
 19 Wherefore, let them that suffer ac- 
 cording to the will of God commit the 
 keeping of their souls to him in well do- 
 
 ing, 
 
 as unto a faithful Creator. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 The elders to be faithful. 
 
 THE elders which are among you I ex- 
 hort, who am also an elder, and a 
 witness of the sufferings of Christ, and 
 also a partaker of the glory that shall be 
 revealed : 
 
 2 Feed the flock of God which is among 
 you, taking the oversight thereof, not by 
 constraint, but willingly ; not for filthy 
 lucre, but of a ready mind ; 
 
 3 Neither as being lords over God's 
 heritage, but being ensamples to the 
 flock. 
 
 4 And when the chief Shepherd shall 
 appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory 
 that fadeth not away. 
 
 5 Likewise, ye younger, submit your- 
 selves unto the elder. Yea, all of you be 
 subject one to another, and be clothed 
 with humility: for God resisteth the 
 proud, and giveth grace to the humble. 
 
 6 Humble yourselves therefore under 
 the mighty hand of God, that he may 
 exalt you in due time : 
 
 7 Casting all your care upon him ; for 
 he careth for you. 
 
 8 Be sober, be vigilant ; because your 
 adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, 
 walketh "about, seeking whom he may 
 devour: 
 
 9 Whom resist steadfast in the faith, 
 knowing that the same afflictions are 
 accomplished in your brethren that are 
 in the world. 
 
 10 But the God of all grace, who hath 
 called us unto his eternal glory by Christ 
 Jesus.after that ye have suffered a while, 
 make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, 
 settle you. 
 
 11 To him be glory and dominion for 
 ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 12 By Sylvanus, a faithful brother unto 
 you, as I suppose, I have written briefly, 
 exhorting, and testifying that this is tlie 
 true grace of God wherein ye stand. 
 
 13 The church that is at Babylon, elected 
 together with you, saluteth you ; and so 
 doth Marcus my son. 
 
 14 Greet ye one another with a kiss of 
 charity. Peace be with you all that are 
 in Christ Jesus. Amen. 
 
 lSome ancient authorities omit exercising the oversight. 2Some ancient authorities omit 
 according unto God. 30r, Likewise . . . elder ; yea, all of you one to another. Gird yourselves with 
 humility. 40r, the. 5Gr. being accomplished. 6Gr. brotherhood. 7Qr, restore. 8Many ancient 
 authorities add settle. 9Gr. unto the ages of the ages. loGr. the. UThat is, The church, or, 
 The sister. 
 
 eous is scarcely saved, where shall the un- 
 19] godly and * sinner appear ? Where- 
 fore let them also that suffer according 
 to the will of God commit *■ their souls 
 
 * in well-doing * unto a faithful Crea- 
 tor. 
 
 5 The elders therefore among you I ex- 
 hort, who am * a fellow -elder, and a wit- 
 ness of the sufferings of Christ, who am 
 also a partaker of the glory that shall be 
 2] revealed: Tend the flock of God 
 which is among you, Exercising the 
 oversight *, not of constraint, but will- 
 ingly, According unto God ; nor yet for 
 31 filthy lucre, but of a ready mind ; nei- 
 ther as lording it over the charge allot- 
 ted to you, but making yourselves en- 
 4] samples to the flock. And when the 
 chief Shepherd shall be manifested, ye 
 shall receive the crown of glory thatfad- 
 5] eth not away. 3 Likewise, ye younger, 
 be subject unto the elder. Yea, all of 
 you gird yourselves with humility, to 
 serve one another : for God resisteth the 
 proud, but giveth grace to the humble. 
 6] Humble yourselves therefore under 
 the mighty hand of God, that he may 
 7] exalt you in due time ; casting all 
 your anxiety upon him, because he car- 
 8] eth for you. Be sober, be watchful: 
 
 * your adversary the devil, as a roaring 
 lion, walketh about, seeking whom he 
 9] may devour : whom withstand sted- 
 fast in 4 your faith, knowing that the 
 same sufferings are Accomplished in 
 your 6 brethren who are in the world. 
 10] And the God of all grace, who called 
 you unto his eternal glory in Christ, af- 
 ter that ye have suffered a little while, 
 shall himself "perfect, stablish, strength- 
 11] en 8 * you. To him be * the domin- 
 ion 9 for ever and ever. Amen. 
 12] By Silvanus, 10 our faithful broth- 
 er * as I account him, I have written 
 unto you briefly, exhorting, and testify- 
 ing that this is the true grace of God : 
 13] stand ye fast therein. "She that is 
 in Babylon, elect together with you, sa- 
 luteth you ; and so doth Mark my son. 
 14] Salute * one another with a kiss of 
 love. 
 
 Peace be unto you all that are in 
 Christ. * * 
 
THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF 
 
 PETER 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The truth of the gospel affirmed. 
 
 QIMON PETER, a servant and an apos- 
 O tie of Jesus Christ, to them that have 
 obtained like precious faith with us 
 through the righteousness of God and 
 our Saviour Jesus Christ : 
 
 2 Grace and peace be multiplied unto 
 you through the knowledge of God, and 
 of Jesus our Lord, 
 
 3 According as his divine power hath 
 given unto us all things that pertain un- 
 to life and godliness, through the knowl- 
 edge of him that hath called us to glory 
 and virtue: 
 
 4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding 
 great and 'precious promises ; that by 
 these ye might be partakers of the divine 
 nature, having escaped the corruption 
 that is in the world through lust. 
 
 5 And besides this, giving all diligence, 
 add to your faith virtue ; and to virtue, 
 knowledge ; 
 
 6 And to knowledge, temperance ; and 
 to temperance, patience ; and to pa- 
 tience, godliness ; 
 
 7 And to godliness, brotherly kindness ; 
 and to brotherly kindness, charity. 
 
 8 For if these things be in you, and 
 abound, they make you that ye shall 
 neither be barren nor unfruitful in the 
 knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 9 But he that lacketh these things is 
 blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath 
 forgotten that he was purged from his 
 old sins. 
 
 10 Wherefore the rather, brethren, give 
 diligence to make your calling and elec- 
 tion sure : for if ye do these things, ye 
 shall never fall : 
 
 11 For so an entrance shall be minis- 
 tered unto you abundantly into the ev- 
 erlasting kingdom of our Lord and Sav- 
 iour Jesus Christ. 
 
 12 Wherefore I will not be negligent to 
 put you always in remembrance of these 
 things, though ye know them, and be es- 
 tablished in the* present truth. 
 
 13 Yea, I think it meet, as long as I am 
 in this tabernacle, to stir you up by put- 
 ting you in remembrance ; 
 
 14 Knowing that shortly I must put off 
 this my tabernacle, even as our Lord Je- 
 sus Christ hath shewed me. 
 
 15 Moreover I will endeavour that ye 
 may be able after my decease to have 
 these things always in remembrance. 
 
 16 For we have not followed cunningly 
 
 (cccxcix.) 
 
 iQIMON PETER, a2 S ervantand * apos- 
 tie of Jesus Christ, to them that have 
 obtained 3 a like precious faith with us 
 in the righteousness of 4 our God and * 
 2] Saviour Jesus Christ: Grace to you 
 and peace be multiplied in the knowl- 
 edge of God and of Jesus our Lord; 
 3J seeing that his divine power hath 
 granted unto us all things that pertain 
 unto life and godliness, through the 
 knowledge of him that called us" 5 by his 
 4] own glory and virtue; whereby lie 
 hath granted unto us his precious and 
 exceeding great promises ; that through 
 these ye may become partakers of 6 the 
 divine nature, having escaped from the 
 corruption that is in the world by lust. 
 51 Yea, and for this very cause adding 
 on your part all diligence, in your faith 
 supply virtue ; and in your virtue 
 6] knowledge ; and in your knowledge 
 7 temperance ; and in your temperance 
 patience ; and in your patience godli- 
 7 ness; and in your godliness love of 
 t le brethren ; and in your love of the 
 8] brethren love. For if these things 
 are yours and abound, they make you 
 to be not idle nor unfruitful unto the 
 knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 9] For he that lacketh these things is 
 blind, 8 seeingonly what is near, having 
 forgotten the cleansing from his old 
 10] sins. Wherefore * , brethren, give 
 the more diligence to make your calling 
 and election sure : for if ye do these 
 11] things, ye shall never stumble: for 
 thus shall be richly supplied unto you 
 the entrance into the eternal kingdom 
 of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 12] Wherefore I shall be ready always 
 to put you in remembrance of these 
 things, though ye know them, and are 
 established in the truth which is with 
 13] you. And I think it right, as long 
 as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you 
 up by putting you in remembrance; 
 14] knowing that the putting off of my 
 tabernacle cometh swiftly, even as our 
 Lord Jesus Christ signified unto me. 
 15] Tea, I will give diligence that at ev- 
 ery time ye may be able after my 9 de- 
 cease to call these things * to remem- 
 16] brance. For we did not follow cun- 
 
 lMany ancient authorities read Symeon. 
 2Gr .bondservant. 3Gr . an equally precious. 40r, 
 our God and the Saviour. SSome ancient au- 
 thorities read through glory and virtue. 6Qr, a. 
 7Qr, self-control. 80r, closing his eyes. 9Qr, 
 departure. 
 
400 
 
 II. PETER. 
 
 devised fables, when we made known 
 unto you the power and coming of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitness- 
 es of his majesty. 
 
 17 For he received from God the Fa- 
 ther honour and glory, when there came 
 such a voice to him from the excellent 
 glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom 
 I am well pleased. 
 
 18 And this voice which came from 
 heaven we heard, when we were with 
 him in the holy mount. 
 
 19 We have also a more sure word of 
 prophecy ; whereunto ye do well that ye 
 take heed, as unto a light that shineth 
 in a dark place, until the day dawn, and 
 the day star arise in your hearts : 
 
 20 Knowing this first, that no prophecy 
 of the Scripture is of any private inter- 
 pretation. 
 
 21 For the prophecy came not in old 
 time by the will of man : but holy men 
 of God' spake as they were moved by the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 The doom of false teachers. 
 
 BUT there were false prophets also 
 among the people, even as there 
 shall be false teachers among you, who 
 privily shall bring in damnable heresies, 
 even denying the Lord that bought 
 them, and bring upon themselves swift 
 destruction. 
 
 2 And many shall follow their perni- 
 cious ways; by reason of whom the 
 w T ay of truth shall be evil spoken of. 
 
 3 And through covetousness shall they 
 with feigned words make merchandise 
 of you : whose judgment now of a long 
 time lingereth not, and their damnation 
 slumbereth not. 
 
 4 For if God spared not the angels that 
 sinned, but cast them down to hell, and 
 delivered them into chains of darkness, 
 to be reserved unto judgment; 
 
 5 And spared not the old world, but 
 saved Noah the eighth person, a preacher 
 of righteousness, bringing in the flood 
 upon the world of the ungodly ; 
 
 6 And turning the cities of Sodom and 
 Gomorrah into ashes condemned them 
 with an overthrow, making them an en- 
 sample unto those that after should live 
 ungodly ; 
 
 7 And delivered just Lot, vexed with 
 the filthy conversation of the wicked : 
 
 8 (For that righteous man dwelling 
 among them, in seeing and hearing, vex- 
 ed his righteous soui from day to day 
 with their unlawful deeds:) 
 
 9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the 
 godly out of temptation, and to reserve 
 the unjust unto the day of judgment to 
 be punished : 
 
 10 But chiefly them that walk after the 
 flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and de- 
 spise government. Presumptuous are 
 
 ningly devised fables, when we made 
 known unto you the power and J com- 
 ing of our Lord Jesus Christ, but we 
 were eyewitnesses of his majesty. 
 17] For he 2 received from God the Fa- 
 ther honour and glory, when there 
 3 came such a voice to him from the ex- 
 cellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in 
 18] whom I am well pleased: and this 
 voice * we ourselves heard 4 come out 
 of heaven, when we were with him in 
 19] the holy mount. And we have * the 
 word of prophecy made more sure ; 
 whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, 
 as unto a lamp shining in a 5 dark place, 
 until the day dawn, and the day-star 
 20] arise in your hearts : knowing this 
 first, that no prophecy of scripture is of 
 21] * 6 private interpretation. For no 
 prophecy ever 7 came by the will of man : 
 but men spake from God, being moved 
 by the 8 Holy Ghost. 
 
 2 But there arose false prophets also 
 among the people, as among you also 
 there shall be false teachers, who shall 
 privily bring in destructive heresies, 
 denying even the Master that bought 
 them, bringing upon themselves swift 
 2] destruction. And many shall follow 
 their lascivious doings ; by reason of 
 whom the way of the truth shall be evil 
 3] spoken of. And in covetousness shall 
 they with feigned words make merchan- 
 dize of you : whose sentence now from 
 of old lingereth not, and their destruc- 
 4] tion slumbereth not. For if God 
 spared not ■'• angels when they sinned, 
 but 10 cast them down to n hell, and com- 
 mitted them to 12 pits of darkness, to be 
 5] reserved unto judgement ; and spared 
 hot the ancient world, but preserved 
 Noah with seven others, 13 a preacher of 
 righteousness, when he brought a flood 
 6] upon the world of the ungodly ; and 
 turning the cities of Sodom and Go- 
 morrah into ashes condemned them 
 with an overthrow, having made them 
 an example unto those that * should 
 7] live ungodly: and delivered right- 
 eous Lot, sore distressed by the lasciv- 
 8] ious life of the wicked (for that 
 righteous man dwelling among them, 
 in seeing and hearing, 14 vexed his right- 
 eous soul from day to day with their 
 9] lawless deeds) : the Lord knoweth 
 how to deliver the godly out of tempta- 
 tion, and to keep the unrighteous under 
 punishment unto the dav of judgement ; 
 10] but chiefly them that walk after the 
 flesh in the lust of defilement, and des- 
 pise dominion. Daring * selfwilled, 
 
 lGr. presence. 2Gr. having received. ^Gv.was 
 brought . . . by the majestic glory. 4Gr. brought. 
 5Gr. squalid. 60r, special. ~Gr. was brought. 
 80r, Holy Spirit. 90r, sects of perdition. lOpr, 
 cast them into dungeons. HGr. Tartarus. 
 lSSome ancient authorities read chains, WQx, 
 a herald, l*Gr, tormented. 
 
IT. PETER. 
 
 401 
 
 they, self willed, they are not afraid to 
 speak evil of -dignities. 
 
 11 Whereas angels, which are greater 
 in power and might, bring not railing 
 accusation against them before the Lord. 
 
 12 But these, as natural brute beasts 
 made to be taken and destroyed, speak 
 evil of the things that they understand 
 not; and shall utterly perish in their 
 own corruption ; 
 
 13 And shall receive the reward of un- 
 righteousness, as they that count it 
 pleasure to riot in the daytime. Spots 
 they are and blemishes, sporting them- 
 selves with their own deceivings while 
 they feast with you ; 
 
 14 Having eyes full of adultery, and 
 that cannot cease from sin : beguiling 
 unstable souls : a heart they have exer- 
 cised with covetous practices; cursed 
 children : 
 
 15 Which have forsaken the right way, 
 and are gone astray, following the way 
 of Balaam the son of Bosor, who loved 
 the wages of unrighteousness; 
 
 16 But was rebuked for his iniquity : 
 the dumb ass speaking with man's voice 
 forbade the madness of the prophet. 
 
 17 These are wells without water, 
 clouds that are carried with a tempest ; 
 to whom the mist of darkness is reversed 
 forever. 
 
 18 For when they speak great swelling 
 words of vanity, they allure through the 
 lusts of the flesh, through much wanton- 
 ness, those that were clean escaped from 
 them who live in error. 
 
 19 While they promise them liberty, 
 they themselves are the servants of cor- 
 ruption : for of whom a man is over- 
 come, of the same is he brought in bond- 
 age. 
 
 20 For if- after they have escaped the 
 pollutions of the world through the 
 knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Je- 
 sus Christ, they are again entangled 
 therein, and overcome, the latter end is 
 worse with them than the beginning. 
 
 21 For it had been better for them 
 not to have known the way of righteous- 
 ness, than, after they have known it, to 
 turn from the holy commandment de- 
 livered unto them. 
 
 22 But it is happened unto them ac- 
 cording to the true proverb, The dog is 
 turned to his own vomit again; and, 
 The sow that was washed to her wallow- 
 ing in the mire. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 The certainty of Christ's coming. 
 
 THIS second epistle, beloved, 1 now 
 write unto you : in both which I stir 
 up your pure minds by way of remem- 
 brance : 
 
 2 That ye may be mindful of the words 
 which were spoken before by the holy 
 prophets, and of the commandment of 
 us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour; J qyer\ 
 
 they tremble not to rail at 1 dignities : 
 11] whereas angels, though greater in 
 might and power, bring not a railing 
 judgement against them before the Lord. 
 12] But these, as creatures without rea- 
 son, born 2 mere animals 3 to be taken and 
 destroyed, railing in matters whereof 
 they are ignorant, shall in their 4 des- 
 13] troying surely be destroyed, suffer- 
 ing wrong as the hire of wrong-doing; 
 men that count it pleasure to revel in 
 the day-time, spots * and blemishes, 
 revelling in their * 5 love-feasts while 
 14] they feast with you, having eyes 
 full of 6 adultery, and that cannot cease 
 from sin; enticing unstedfast souls; 
 having a heart exercised in covetous- 
 15] ness ; children of cursing ; forsaking 
 the right way, they went astray, having 
 followed the way of Balaam the mn of 
 7 Beor, who loved the hire of wrong-do- 
 16] ing ; but he was rebuked for his own 
 transgression : a dumb ass spake with 
 man's voice and stayed the madness 
 17] of the prophet. These are springs 
 without water, and mists driven by a 
 storm; for whom the blackness of dark- 
 18] ness hath been reserved * . For, 
 uttering great swelling words of vanity, 
 they entice in the lusts of the flesh, by * 
 lasciviousness. those who are just escap- 
 ing from them that live in error; 
 19] promising them liberty, while they 
 themselves are * bondservants of cor- 
 ruption ; for of 8 whom a man is over- 
 come, of the same is he also brought in- 
 20] to bondage. For if, after they have 
 escaped the defilements of the world 
 through the knowledge of 9 the Lord 
 and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again 
 entangled therein and overcome, the 
 last state is become worse with them 
 21] than the first. For it were better 
 for them not to have known the way of 
 righteousness, than, after knowing it, to 
 turn back from the holy command- 
 22] ment delivered unto them. * It has 
 happened unto them according to the 
 true proverb, The dog turning to his 
 own vomit again, and the sow that had 
 washed to * wallowing in the mire. 
 3 This is now, beloved, the second epis- 
 tle that I write unto you ; and in both 
 of them I stir up your sincere mind by 
 2] putting you in remembrance ; that ye 
 should remember the words which were 
 spoken before by the holy prophets, and 
 * the commandment of the Lord and 
 
 iGr. glories. 2Gr. natural. 30r, to take and 
 to destroy. 40r, corruption. SMany ancient 
 authorities read deceivings. 6Gr. an adulter- 
 ess. 7Many ancient authorities read Bosor. 
 80r, what, QMany ancient authorities read 
 
402 
 
 II. PETER. 
 
 3 Knowing this first, that there shall 
 come in the last days scoifers, walking 
 after their own lusts, 
 
 4 And saying, Where is the promise of 
 his coming ? for since the fathers fell 
 asleep, all things continue as they were 
 from the beginning of the creation. 
 
 5 For this they willingly are ignorant 
 of, that by the word of God the heavens 
 were of old, and the earth standing out 
 of the water and in the water : 
 
 6 Whereby the world that then was, be- 
 ing overflowed with water, perished : 
 
 7 But the heavens and the earth, which 
 are now, by the same word are kept in 
 in store, reserved unto fire against the 
 day of judgment and perdition of un- 
 godly men. 
 
 8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of this 
 one thing, that one day is with the Lord 
 as a thousand years, and a thousand 
 years as one day. 
 
 9 The Lord is not slack concerning his 
 promise, as some men count slackness ; 
 but is longsuffering to us- ward, not wil- 
 ling that any should perish, but that all 
 should come to repentance. 
 
 10 But the day of the Lord will come 
 as a thief in the night ; in the which the 
 heavens shall pass away with a great 
 noise, and the elements shall melt with 
 fervent heat, the earth also and the 
 works that are therein shall be burned 
 up. 
 
 11 Seeing then that all these things shall 
 be dissolved, what manner of persons 
 ought ye to be in all holy conversation 
 and godliness, 
 
 12 Looking for and hasting unto the 
 coming of the day of God, wherein the 
 heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, 
 and the elements shall melt with fer- 
 vent heat? 
 
 13 Nevertheless we, according to his 
 promise, look for new heavens and a 
 new earth, wherein dwelleth righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye 
 look for such things, be diligent that ye 
 may be found of him in peace, without 
 spot, and blameless. 
 
 15 And account that the longsuffering 
 of our Lord is salvation; even as our 
 beloved brother Paul also according to 
 the wisdom given unto him hath writ- 
 ten unto you ; 
 
 16 As also in all his epistles, speaking 
 in them of these things ; in which are 
 some things hard to be understood, 
 which they that are unlearned and un- 
 stable wrest, as they do also the other 
 Scriptures, unto their own destruction. 
 
 17 Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye 
 know these things before, beware lest ye 
 also, being led away with the error of 
 
 IGr. in the last of the days. %Gv . presence . 30r, through. 40r, stored with fire. 50r, heavenly 
 bodies, 6The oiost ancient manuscripts read discovered. 70r ? hastening. 
 
 3] Saviour through your apostles : know- 
 ing this first, that *in the last days 
 mockers shall come with mockery, walk- 
 4J ing after their own lusts, and saying, 
 Where is the promise of his 2 eoiriing? 
 for, from the day that the fathers fell 
 asleep, all things continue as they were 
 from the beginning of the creation. 
 5] For this they wilfully forget, that 
 there were heavens from of old, and an 
 earth compacted out of water and 
 3 amidst water, by the word of God; 
 6] by which means the world that then 
 was, being overflowed with water, per- 
 7] ished : but the heavens that now are, 
 and the earth, by the same word have 
 been 4 stored up for lire, being reserved 
 against the day of judgement and des- 
 truction of ungodly men. 
 8] But forget not this one thing, be- 
 loved, that one day is with the Lord as 
 a thousand years, and a thousand years 
 9] as one day. The Lord is not slack 
 concerning his promise, as some * count 
 slackness ; but is longsuffering to you- 
 ward, not wishing that any should per- 
 ish, but that all should come to repent- 
 10] ance. But the day of the Lord will 
 come as a thief"- ; in the which the heav- 
 ens shall pass away with a great noise, 
 and the 5 elements shall be dissolved 
 with fervent heat, and the earth * and 
 the works that are therein shall be 
 11] 6 burned up. Seeing * that * these 
 things are thus all to be dissolved, what 
 manner of persons ought ye to be in all 
 12] holy living and godliness, looking 
 for and Earnestly desiring the 2 coming 
 of the day of God, by reason of which 
 the heavens being on fire shall be dis- 
 solved, and the 5 elements shall melt 
 13] with fervent heat? But, according to 
 his promise, we look for new heavens 
 and a new earth, wherein dwelleth 
 righteousness. 
 
 14] Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye 
 look for these things, give diligence 
 that ye may be found * in peace, with- 
 out spot and blameless in his sight. 
 15] And account that the longsuffering 
 of our Lord is salvation ; even as our be- 
 loved brother Paul ako, according to 
 the wisdom given to him, wrote unto 
 16] you ; as also in all his epistles, speak- 
 ing in them of these things ; wherein are 
 some things hard to be understood, 
 which the ignorant and unstedfast 
 wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, 
 17] unto their own destruction. Ye 
 therefore, beloved, knowing these things 
 beforehand, beware lest *, being carried 
 away with the error of the wicked, ye 
 
I. JOHN. 
 
 403 
 
 the wicked, fall from your own stead- 
 fastness. 
 
 18 But grow in grace, and in the knowl- 
 edge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 Christ. To him be glory both now and 
 for ever. Amen. 
 
 fall from your own stedfastness. 
 18J But grow in the grace and * knowl- 
 edgd of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 Christ. To him be the glory Doth now 
 and Hot ever. Amen. 
 IGr. unto the day of eternity. 
 
 THE FIKST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The efficacy of Christ's blood. 
 
 THAT which was from the beginning, 
 which we have heard, which we have 
 seen with our eyes, which we have 
 looked upon, and bur hands have hand- 
 led, of the Word of life ; 
 
 2 (For the life was manifested, and we 
 have seen it, and bear witness, and shew 
 unto you that eternal life, which was 
 with the Father, and was manifested 
 unto us;) 
 
 3 That which we have seen and heard 
 declare we unto you, that ye also may 
 have fellowship with us: and truly our 
 fellowship is with the Father, and with 
 his Son Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 And these things write we unto you, 
 that your joy may be full. 
 
 5 Thift then is the message which we 
 have heard of him, and declare unto 
 you, that God is light, and in him is no 
 darkness at all. 
 
 6 If we say that we have fellowship 
 with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, 
 and do not the truth : 
 
 7 But if we walk in the light, as he is 
 in the light, we have fellowship one with 
 another, and the blood of Jesus Christ 
 his Son cleanseth us from all sin. 
 
 8 If we say that we have no sin, we de- 
 ceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. 
 
 9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful 
 and just to forgive us our sins, and to 
 cleanse us from all unrigteousness. 
 
 10 If we say that we have not sinned, 
 we make him a liar, and his word is not 
 in us. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 The evidence of love to God. 
 
 MY little children, these things write I 
 unto you, that ye sin not. And if 
 any man sin, Ave have an advocate with 
 the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous : 
 
 2 And he is the propitiation for our 
 sins : and not for ours only, but also for 
 the sins of the whole world. 
 
 3 And hereby we do know that we 
 know him, if "we keep his command- 
 ments. 
 
 THAT which was from the beginning, 
 that which we have heard, that 
 which we have seen with our eyes, that 
 which we beheld, and our hands han- 
 dled, concerning the iWord of life 
 2] (and the life was manifested, and we 
 have seen * and bear witness, and de- 
 clare unto you the life, the eternal life, 
 which was with the Father, and w r as 
 3] manifested unto us) ; that which w r e 
 have seen and heard declare we unto 
 you also, that ye also may have fellow- 
 ship with us: yea, and * our fellowship 
 is with the Father, and with his Son 
 4] Jesus Christ: and these things we 
 write * that 2 our joy may be fulfilled. 
 5] And this is the message which we 
 have heard from him, and announce 
 unto you, that God is light, and in him 
 6] is no darkness at all. If we say that 
 we have fellowship with him, and walk 
 in the darkness, we lie, and do not the 
 7] truth : but if we w r alk in the light, as 
 he is in the light, we have fellowship 
 one with another, and the blood of Je- 
 sus *his Son cleanseth us from all sin. 
 8] If we say that we have no sin, we de- 
 ceive ourselves, and the truth is not in 
 9] us. If we confess our sins, he is 
 faithful and righteous to forgive us our 
 sins, and to cleanse us from all unright- 
 10] eousness. If we say that we have 
 not sinned, we make him a liar, and his 
 word is not in us. 
 
 2 My Utile children, these things write 
 I unto you, that ye may not sin. And if 
 any man sin, we have an 3 Advocate with 
 the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous : 
 2] and he is the propitiation for our 
 sins; and not for ours only, but also for 
 3] * the whole world. And hereby know 
 we that we know him, if we keep his 
 
 10r, word. 2Many ancient authorities read 
 your. 30r, Comforter. Or, Helper. Gr. Par- 
 aclete. 
 
404 
 
 I. JOHN. 
 
 4 He that saith, I know him, and keep- 
 eth not his commandments, is a liar, and 
 the truth is not in him. 
 
 5 But whoso keepeth his word, in him 
 verily is the love of God perfected : 
 hereby know we that we are in him. 
 
 6 He that saith he abideth in him 
 ought himself also so to walk, even as 
 he walked. 
 
 7 Brethren, I write no new command- 
 ment unto you, but an old command- 
 ment which ye had from the begin- 
 ning. The old commandment is the 
 word which ye have heard from the be- 
 ginning. 
 
 8 Again, a new commandment I write 
 unto you, which thing is true in him 
 and in you: because the darkness is 
 past, and the true light now shineth. 
 
 9 He that saith he is in the light, 
 and hateth his brother, is in darkness 
 even until now. 
 
 10 He that loveth his brother abideth 
 in the light, and there is none occasion 
 of stumbling in him. 
 
 11 But he that hateth his brother is in 
 darkness, and walketh in darkness, and 
 knoweth not whither he goeth, be- 
 cause that darkness hath blinded his 
 eyes. 
 
 12 I write unto you, little children, be- 
 cause your sins are forgiven you for his 
 name's sake. 
 
 13 I write unto you, fathers, because 
 ye have known him that is from the be- 
 ginning. I write unto you, young men, 
 because ye have overcome the wicked 
 one. I write unto you, little children, 
 because ye have known the Father. 
 
 14 I have written unto you, fathers, be- 
 cause ye have known him that is from 
 the beginning. I have written unto 
 you, young men, because ye are strong, 
 and the word of God abideth in you, 
 and ye have overcome the wicked one. 
 
 15 Love not the world, neither the 
 things that are in the world. If any 
 man love the world, the love of the Fa- 
 ther is not in him. 
 
 16 For all that is in the world, the lust 
 of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and 
 the pride of life, is not of the Father, 
 but is of the world. 
 
 17 And the world passeth away, and 
 the lust thereof : but he that doetn the 
 will of God abideth for ever. 
 
 18 Little children, it is the last time : 
 and as ye have heard that antichrist 
 shall come, even now are there many 
 antichrists; whereby we know that it 
 is the last time. 
 
 19 They went out from us, but they 
 were not of us ; for if they had been of 
 us, they would no doubt have continued 
 with us: but they went out, that they 
 might be made manifest that they were 
 not all of us. 
 
 20 But ye have an unction from the 
 Holy One, and ye know all things. 
 
 4] commandments. He that saith, I 
 know him, and keepeth not his com- 
 mandments, is a liar, and the truth is 
 5] not in him : but whoso keepeth his 
 word, in him verily hath the love of God 
 been perfected. Hereby know we that 
 6] we are in him : he that saith he abid- 
 eth in him ought himself also f to walk 
 even as he walked. 
 
 7] Beloved, no new commandment write 
 I unto you, but an old commandment 
 which ye had from the beginning : the 
 old commandment is the word which ye 
 8] heard * . Again, a new command- 
 ment write I unto you, which thing is 
 true in him and in you ; because the 
 darkness is passing away, and the true 
 9] light already shineth. He that saith 
 he is in the light, and hateth his bro- 
 ther, is in the darkness even until now. 
 10] He that loveth his brother abideth 
 in the light, and there is none occasion 
 11] of stumbling in him. But he that 
 hateth his brother is in the darkness, 
 and walketh in the darkness, and know- 
 eth not whither he goeth, because the 
 darkness hath blinded his eyes. 
 12] I write unto you, my little chil- 
 dren, because your sins are forgiven 
 13] you for his name's sake. I write 
 unto you, fathers, because ye know him 
 which is from the beginning. I write 
 unto you, young men, because ye have 
 overcome the evil one. U have written 
 unto you, little children, because ye 
 14] know the Father. U have written 
 unto you, fathers, because ye know him 
 which is from the beginning. H have 
 written unto you, young men, because 
 ye are strong, and the word of God 
 abideth in you, and ye have overcome 
 15] the evil one. Love not the world, 
 neither the things that are in the world. 
 If any man love the world, the love of 
 16] the Father is not in him. For all 
 that is in the world, the lust of the 
 flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the 
 vainglory of life, is not of the Father, 
 17] but is of the world. And the world 
 passeth awav, and the lust thereof : but 
 he that doeth the will of God abideth 
 for ever. 
 
 18] Little children, it is the last hour : 
 and as ye heard that antichrist cometh, 
 even now have there arisen many anti- 
 christs ; whereby we know that it is the 
 19] last hour. They went out from us, 
 but they were not of us ; for if they had 
 been of us, they would * have continued 
 with us: but they went out, that they 
 might be made manifest 2 how that they 
 20] all are not of us. And ye have an 
 anointing from the Holy One, 3 and ye 
 
 lOr, 1 wrote. 20r, that not all are of us. 
 3Some very ancient authorities read and ye 
 all know. 
 
1. JOHN. 
 
 405 
 
 21 I have not written unto you because 
 ye know not the truth, hut because ye 
 know it, and that no lie is of the truth. 
 
 22 Who is a liar but he that denieth 
 that Jesus is the Christ? He is anti- 
 christ, that denieth the Father and the 
 Son. 
 
 23 Whosoever denieth the Son, the 
 same hath not the Father : [but] he that 
 CLcknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also. 
 
 24 Let that therefore abide in you, 
 which ye have heard from the begin- 
 ning. If that which ye have heard from 
 the beginning shall remain in you, ye 
 also shall continue in the Son, and in 
 the Father. 
 
 25 And this is the promise that he hath 
 promised us, even eternal life. 
 
 26 These things have I written unto 
 you concerning them that seduce you. 
 
 27 But the anointing which ye have re- 
 ceived of him abideth in you, and ye 
 need not that any man teach you : but 
 as the same anointing teacheth you of all 
 things, and is truth, and is no lie, and 
 even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide 
 in him. 
 
 28 And now, little children, abide in 
 him ; that, when he shall appear, we 
 may have confidence, and not be asham- 
 ed before him at his coming. 
 
 29 If ye know that he is righteous, ye 
 know that every one that doeth right- 
 eousness is born of him. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 The hope of the christian. 
 
 BEHOLD, what manner of love the 
 Father hath bestowed upon us, that 
 we should be called the sons of God : 
 therefore the world knoweth us not, be- 
 cause it knew him not. 
 
 2 Beloved, now are we the sons of God, 
 and it doth not yet appear what we shall 
 be : but we know that, when he shall 
 appear, we shall be like him ; for we 
 shall see him as he is. 
 
 3 And every man that hath this hope 
 in him purifieth himself, even as he is 
 pure. 
 
 4 Whosoever committeth sin trans- 
 gresseth also the law: for sin is the 
 transgression of the law. 
 
 5 And ye know that he was manifested 
 to take away our sins ; and in him is no 
 sin. 
 
 6 Whosoever abideth in him sinneth 
 not : whosoever sinneth hath not seen 
 him, neither known him. 
 
 7 Little children, let no man deceive 
 you: he that doeth righteousness is 
 righteous, even as he is righteous. 
 
 8 He that committeth sin is of the 
 devil ; for the devil sinneth from the be- 
 ginning. For this purpose the Son of 
 God was manifested, that he might de- 
 stroy the works of the devil. 
 
 9 Whosoever is born of God doth not 
 
 21] know all things. I have not written 
 unto you because ye know not the truth, 
 but because ye know it, and because no 
 22] lie is of the truth. Who is the liar 
 but he that denieth that Jesus is the 
 Christ? This is the antichrist, even lie 
 that denieth the Father and the Son. 
 23J Whosoever denieth the Son, the 
 same hath not the Father: * lie that 
 confesseth the Son hath the Father also. 
 24] As for you, let that * abide in you 
 which ye heard from the beginning. If 
 that which ye heard from the beginning 
 abide in you, ye also shall abide in the 
 25] Son, and in the Father. And this is 
 the promise which he promised 2 us, even 
 26] the life eternal. These things have 
 I written unto you concerning them 
 27] that would lead you astray. And as 
 for you, * the anointing which he re- 
 ceived of him abideth in you, and ye 
 need not that any one teach you ; but as 
 his * anointing teacheth you concerning 
 all things, 3 and is true, and is no lie, 
 and even as it taught you, 4 ye abide in 
 28] him. And now, my little children, 
 abide in him ; that, if he shall be mani- 
 fested, we may have boldness, and not 
 be ashamed ^before him at his 6 coming. 
 29] If ye know that he is righteous, 7 ye 
 know that every one also that doeth 
 righteousness is begotten of him. 
 3 Behold what manner of love the Fa- 
 ther hath bestowed upon us, that we 
 should be called * children of God : and 
 such we are. For this cause the world 
 knoweth us not, because it knew him 
 2] not. Beloved, now are we * children 
 of God, and it is not yet made manifest 
 what we shall be. * We know that, if 
 8 he shall be manifested, we shall be 
 like him : for we shall see him even as 
 3] he is. And every one that hath this 
 hope set on him purifieth himself, even 
 4] as he is pure. Everyone that doeth 
 sin doeth also lawlessness : and sin is 
 5] lawlessness. And ye know that he 
 was manifested to 9 take away * sins; 
 6] and in him is no sin. Whosoever 
 abideth in him sinneth not : whosoever 
 sinneth hath not seen him, neither 
 7] 10 knoweth him. My little children, 
 let no man lead you astray : he that do- 
 eth righteousness is righteous, even as 
 8] he is righteous : he that doeth sin is 
 of the devil : for the devil sinneth from 
 the beginning. To this end was the Son 
 of God manifested, that he might destroy 
 9] the works of the devil. Whosoever 
 
 20r, that. 2Some ancient authorities read 
 you. 30r, so it is true, and is no lie ; and even 
 as &c. 40r, abide ye. 5Gr. from him. 6Gr. 
 presence. 70r, know ye. SOr, it. 90r, bear 
 sins. lOOr, hath known. 
 
406 
 
 I. JOHN. 
 
 commit sin ; for his seed remaineth in 
 him : and he cannot sin, because he is 
 horn of God. 
 
 10 In this the children of God are man- 
 ifest, and the children of the devil: 
 whosoever doeth not righteousness is 
 not of God, neither he that loveth not 
 his brother. 
 
 11 For this is the message that ye heard 
 from the beginning, that we should 
 love one another. 
 
 12 Not as Cain, who was of that wicked 
 one, and slew his brother. And where- 
 fore slew he him? Because his own 
 works were evil, and his brother's right- 
 eous. 
 
 13 Marvel not, my brethren, if the 
 world hate you. 
 
 14 We know that we have passed from 
 death unto life, because we love the 
 brethren. He that loveth not his broth- 
 er abideth in death. 
 
 15 Whosoever hateth his brother is a 
 murderer: and ye know that no mur- 
 derer hath eternal life abiding in him. 
 
 16 Hereby perceive we the love of God, 
 because he laid down his life for us : 
 and we ought to lay down our lives for 
 the brethren. 
 
 17 But whoso hath this world's good, 
 and seeth his brother have need, and 
 shutteth up his bowels of compassion 
 from him, how dwelleth the love of God 
 in him ? 
 
 18 My little children, let us not love in 
 word, neither in tongue ; but in deed 
 and in truth. 
 
 19 And hereby we know that we are of 
 the truth, and shall assure our hearts 
 before him. 
 
 20 For if our heart condemn us, God is 
 greater than our heart, and knoweth all 
 things. 
 
 21 Beloved, if our heart condemn us 
 not, then have we confidence toward 
 God. 
 
 22 And whatsoever we ask, we receive 
 of him, because we keep his command- 
 ments, and do those things that are 
 pleasing in his sight. 
 
 23 And this is his commandment, That 
 we should believe on the name of his 
 Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, 
 as he gave us commandment. 
 
 24 And he that keepeth his command- 
 ments dwelleth in him, and he in him. 
 And hereby we know that he abideth in 
 us, by the Spirit which he hath given us. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 Exhortation to mutual love. 
 
 BELOVED, believe not every spirit, but 
 try. the spirits whether they are of 
 God: "because many false prophets are 
 gone out into the world. 
 2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of God : 
 Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus 
 Christ is come in the flesh is of God : 
 
 is begotten of God doeth no sin, because 
 his seed abideth in him : and he cannot 
 sin, because he is begotten of God. 
 10] In this the children of God are man- 
 ifest, and the children of the devil: 
 whosoever doeth not righteousness is 
 not of God, neither he that loveth not 
 11] his brother. For this is the message 
 which ye heard from the beginning, 
 that we should love one another: 
 12] not as Cain * was of the evil one, 
 and slew his brother. And wherefore 
 slew he him? Because his * works 
 were evil, and his brother's righteous. 
 131 Marvel not, * brethren, if the world 
 14] hateth you. We know that we have 
 passed out of death into life, because we 
 love the brethren. He that loveth not 
 15] * abideth in death. Whosoever 
 hateth his brother is a murderer : and 
 ye know that no murderer hath eternal 
 16] life abiding in him. Hereby know 
 we * love * , because he laid down his 
 life for us : and we ought to lay down 
 17] our lives for the brethren. But who- 
 so hath the world's goods, and behold- 
 eth his brother in need, and shutteth up 
 his * compassion from him, how doth 
 18] the love of God abide in him ? My 
 little children, let us not love in word, 
 neither with the tongue ; but in deed 
 19] and * truth. * Hereby shall we know- 
 that we are of the truth, and shall *as- 
 20] sure our heart before him, wherein- 
 soever our heart condemn us : because 
 God is greater than our heart, and know- 
 21] eth all things. Beloved, if our heart 
 condemn us not, * we have boldness to- 
 22] ward God ; and whatsoever we ask, 
 we receive of him, because we keep his 
 commandments, and do the things that 
 23] are pleasing in his sight. And this 
 is his commandment, that we should 
 2 believe in the name of his Son Jesus 
 Christ, and love one another, even as he 
 24] gave us commandment. And he 
 that keepeth his commandments abideth 
 in him, and he in him. And hereby we 
 know that he abideth in us, by the Spir- 
 it which he gave us. 
 4 Beloved, believe not every spirit, 
 but prove the spirits, whether they are 
 of God: because many false prophets 
 2] are gone out into the w r orld. Hereby 
 know ye the Spirit of God : every spirit 
 which confesseth that Jesus Christ is 
 
 IGr. persuade. 2Gr. believe the name. 
 
I. JOHN. 
 
 407 
 
 3 And every spirit that confesseth not 
 that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is 
 not of God : and this is that spirit of an- 
 tichrist, whereof ye have heard that 
 it should come ; and even now already 
 is it in the world. 
 
 4 Ye are of God, little children, and 
 have overcome them : because greater 
 is he that is in you, than he that is in 
 the world. 
 
 5 They are of the world: therefore 
 speak they of the world, and the world 
 heareth them. 
 
 6 We are of God : he that knoweth God 
 heareth us ; he that is not of God hear- 
 eth not us. Hereby know we the spirit 
 of truth, and the spirit of error. 
 
 7 Beloved, let us love one another: for 
 love is of God ; and every one that lov- 
 eth is born of God, and knoweth God. 
 
 8 He that loveth not, knoweth not 
 God ; for God is love. 
 
 9 In this was manifested the love of 
 God toward us, because that God sent 
 his only begotten Son into the world, 
 that we* might live through him. 
 
 10 Herein is love, not that we loved 
 God, but that he loved us, and sent his 
 Son to be the propitiation for our sins. 
 
 11 Beloved, if God so loved us, we 
 ought also to love one another. 
 
 12 No man hath seen God at any time. 
 If we love one another, God dwelleth 
 in us, and his love is perfected in us. 
 
 13 Hereby know we that we dwell in 
 him, and he in us, because he hath giv- 
 en us of his Spirit. 
 
 14 And we have seen and do testify 
 that the Father sent the Son to be the 
 Saviour of the world. 
 
 15 Whosoever shall confess that Jesus 
 is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, 
 and he in God. 
 
 16 And we have known and believed 
 the love that God hath to us. God is 
 love; and he that dwelleth in love 
 dwelleth in God, and God in him. 
 
 17 Herein is our love made perfect, that 
 we may have boldness in the day of 
 judgment : because as he is, so are we in 
 this world. 
 
 18 There is no fear in love ; but perfect 
 love casteth out fear : because fear hath 
 torment. He that feareth is not made 
 perfect in love. 
 
 19 We love him, because he first loved 
 us. 
 
 20 If a man say, I love God, and hateth 
 his brother, he is a liar : for he that loveth 
 not his brother whom he hath seen, how 
 can he love God whom he hath not seen ? 
 
 21 And this commandment have we 
 from him, That he who loveth God love 
 his brother also. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Eternal life through Christ. 
 
 WHOSOEVER belie veth that Jesus is 
 the Christ is born of God : and ev- 
 
 3] come in the flesh is of God : and every 
 spirit which Confesseth not- Jesus * is 
 not of God: and this is the spirit of 
 the antichrist, whereof ye have heard 
 that it coin eth ; and * now it is in the 
 4] world already. Ye are of God, my 
 little children, and have overcome them: 
 because greater is he that is in you than 
 5] he that is in the world. They are of 
 the world: therefore speak they as of 
 the world, and the world heareth them. 
 6] We are of God : he that knoweth God 
 heareth us ; he who is not of God hear- 
 eth us not. By this we know the spirit 
 of truth, and the spirit of error. 
 7] Beloved, let us love one another: 
 for love is of God ; and every one that 
 loveth is begotten of God, and knoweth 
 8] God. He that loveth not knoweth 
 9] not God; for God is love. Herein was 
 the love of God manifested 2 in us, * that 
 God hath sent his only begotten Son 
 into the world, that we might live 
 10] through him. Herein is love, not 
 that we loved God, but that he loved us, 
 and sent his Son to be the propitiation 
 11] for our sins. Beloved, if God so 
 loved us, we also ouarlit to love one anoth- 
 12] er. No man hath beheld God at any 
 time : if we love one another, God abid- 
 eth in us, and his love is perfected in 
 13] us : hereby know we that we abide 
 in him, and he in us, because he hath 
 14] given us of his Spirit. And we have 
 beheld and bear witness that the Father 
 hath sent the Son to be the Saviour of 
 15] the world. Whosoever shall confess 
 that Jesus is the Son of God, God abid- 
 16] eth in him, and he in God. And we 
 know and have believed the love which 
 God hath 2 in us. God is love ; and he 
 that abideth in love abideth in God, 
 17] and God abideth in him. Herein is 
 love made perfect with us, that we may 
 have boldness in the day of judgement ; 
 because as he is, even so are we in this 
 18] world. There is no tear in love : but 
 perfect love casteth out fear, because 
 fear hath punishment ; and he that fear- 
 19] eth is not made perfect in love. We 
 20] love *, because he first loved us. If 
 a man say, I love God. and hateth his 
 brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth 
 not his brother whom he hath seen, 3 can- 
 not love God whom he hath not seen. 
 21] And this commandment have we 
 from him, that he who loveth God love 
 his brother also. 
 
 5 Whosoever believeth that Jesus is 
 the Christ is begotten of God : and who- 
 
 ISome ancient authorities read annulleth 
 Jesus. 20r, in our cane. 3Many ancient au- 
 thorities read how can he love God whom he 
 hath not seen ? 
 
408 
 
 I. JOHN. 
 
 ery one that loveth him that "begat lov- 
 eth him also that is begotten of him. 
 
 2 By this we know that we love the 
 children of God, when we love God, and 
 keep his commandments. 
 
 3 For this is the love of God, that we 
 keep his commandments : and his com- 
 mandments are not grievous. 
 
 4 For whatsoever is born of God over- 
 come th the world : and this is the victory 
 that overcometh the world, even our 
 faith. 
 
 5 Who is he that overcometh the 
 world, but he that belie veth that Jesus 
 is the Son of God ? 
 
 6 This is he that came by water and 
 blood, even Jesus Christ ; not by water 
 only, but by water and blood. And it 
 it is the Spirit that beareth witness, be- 
 cause the Spirit is truth. 
 
 7 For there are three that bear record 
 in heaven, the Father, the Word, and 
 the Holy Ghost : and these three are one. 
 
 8 And there are three that bear wit- 
 ness in earth, the spirit, and the water, 
 and the blood : and these three agree in 
 one. 
 
 9 If we receive the witness of men, the 
 witness of God is greater : for this is the 
 witness of God which he hath testified 
 of his Son. 
 
 10 He that believeth on the Son of God 
 hath the witness in himself : he that be- 
 lieveth not God hath made him a liar ; 
 because he believeth not the record that 
 God gave of his Son. 
 
 11 And this is the record, that God hath 
 given to us eternal life, and this life is 
 in his Son. 
 
 • 12 He that hath the Son hath life : and 
 he that hath not the Son of God hath 
 not life. 
 
 13 These things have I written unto 
 you that believe on the name of the Son 
 of God : that ye may know that ye have 
 eternal life, and that ye may believe on 
 the name of the Son of God. 
 
 14 And this is the confidence that we 
 have in him, that, if we ask any thing 
 according to his will, he heareth us : 
 
 15 And if we know that he hear us, 
 whatsoever we ask, we know that we 
 have the petitions that we desired of 
 him. 
 
 16 If any man see his brother sin a sin 
 which is hot unto death, he shall ask, 
 and he shall give him life for them that 
 sin not unto death. There is a sin unto 
 death : I do not say that he shall pray 
 for it. 
 
 17 All unrighteousness is sin: and 
 there is a sin not unto death. 
 
 18 We know that whosoever is born of 
 God sinneth not ; but he that is begot- 
 ten of God keepeth himself, and that 
 wicked one toucheth him not. 
 
 19 And we know that we are of God, 
 and the whole world lieth in wicked- 
 ness, 
 
 soever * loveth him that begat loveth 
 him also that is begotten of him. 
 2] Hereby we know that we love the 
 children of God, when we love God, 
 3] and do his commandments. For this 
 is the love of God, that we keep his 
 commandments: and his command- 
 4] ments are not grievous. For what- 
 soever is begotten of God overcometh 
 the world : and this is the victory that 
 hath overcome the world, even our faith. 
 5] And who is he that overcometh the 
 world, but he that believeth that Jesus 
 6] is the Son of God ? This is he that 
 came by water and blood, even Jesus 
 Christ; not iwith the water only, but 
 1 with the water and 1 with the blood. 
 7] And it is the Spirit that beareth wit- 
 ness, because the Spirit is the truth. 
 8J * * * * * For there are three who 
 bear witness * * * * * * * * * , 
 the Spirit, and the water, and the blood : 
 9] and the three agree in one. If we 
 receive the witness of men, the witness 
 of God is greater: for the witness of 
 God is this, that he hath borne witness 
 10] concerning his Son. He that believ- 
 eth on the Son of God hath the witness 
 in him : he that believeth not God hath 
 made him a liar ; because he hath not 
 believed in the witness that God hath 
 11] borne concerning his Son. And the 
 witness is this, that God gave unto us 
 eternal life, and this life is in his Son. 
 12] He that hath the Son hath the life ; 
 * he that hath not the Son of God hath 
 not the life. 
 
 13] These things have I written unto 
 you, * * * that ye may know that ye 
 have eternal life,' even unto you that * 
 believe on the name of the Son of God. 
 14] And this is the boldness which we 
 have toward him, that, if we ask any 
 thing according to his will, he heareth 
 15] us : and if we know that he heareth 
 us whatsoever we ask, we know that we 
 have the petitions which we have asked 
 16] of him. If any man see his brother 
 sinning a sin" not unto death, 2 he shall 
 ask, and God will give him life for them 
 that sin not unto death. There is 3 a sin 
 unto death : not concerning this do I say 
 17] that he should make request. All 
 unrighteousness is sin: and there is 3 a 
 sin not unto death. 
 
 18] We know that whosoever is begot- 
 ten of God sinneth not ; but he that was 
 begotten of God keepeth 4 him, and the 
 19] evil one toucheth him not. * We 
 know that we are of God, and the whole 
 
 lGr. in. 20r, he shall ask and shall give him 
 life, even to them &c, 30r, sin. 4Qr, himself 
 
II. JOHN. 
 
 409 
 
 20 And we know that the Son of God 
 is come, and hath given us an under- 
 standing, that we may know him that is 
 true; and we are in him that is true, 
 even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the 
 true God, and eternal life. 
 
 21 Little children, keep yourselves from 
 idols. Amen. 
 
 20] world lieth in the evil one. And we 
 
 know that the Son of God is come, and 
 hath given us an understanding, that 
 we know him that is true, and we are in 
 him that is true, even in his Son Jesus 
 Christ. This is the true God, and eter- 
 21] nal life. My little children, guard 
 yourselves from idols. * * 
 
 -* *<■'-'*■ 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 An exhortation to faithfulness. 
 
 THE elder unto the elect lady and her 
 children, whom I love in the truth ; 
 and not I only, but also all they that 
 have known the truth ; 
 
 2 For the truth's sake, which dwelleth 
 in us, and shall be with us for ever. 
 
 3 Grace be with you, mercy, and peace, 
 from God the Father, and from the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in 
 truth and love. 
 
 4 I rejoiced greatly that I found of thy 
 children walking in truth, as we have 
 received a commandment from the 
 Father. 
 
 5 And now I beseech thee, lady, not as 
 though I wrote a new commandment 
 unto thee, but that which we had from 
 the beginning, that we love one another. 
 
 6 And this is love, that we walk after 
 his commandments. This is the com- 
 mandment, That, as ye have heard from 
 the beginning, ye should walk in it. 
 
 7 For many deceivers are entered into 
 the world, who confess not that Jesus 
 Christ is come in the flesh. This is a de- 
 ceiver and an antichrist. 
 
 8 Look to yourselves, that we lose not 
 those things which we have wrought, 
 but that we receive a full reward. 
 
 9 Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth 
 not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not 
 God. He that abideth in the doctrine 
 of Christ, he hath both the Father and 
 the Son. 
 
 10 If there come any unto you, and 
 bring not this doctrine, receive him not 
 into your house, neither bid him God 
 speed : 
 
 11 For he that biddeth him God speed 
 is partaker of his evil deeds. 
 
 12 Having many things to write unto 
 you, I would not write with paper and 
 ink : but I trust to come unto you, and 
 speak face to face, that our joy may be 
 full. 
 
 13 The children of thy elect sister greet 
 thee. Amen. 
 
 THE elder unto the elect lady and her 
 children, whom I love in * truth ; 
 and not I only, but also all they that 
 2] know the truth ; for the truth's sake 
 which abideth in us, and it shall be 
 3] with us for ever: Grace, mercy, peace 
 shall be with us, from God the Father, 
 and from * Jesus Christ, the Son of the 
 Father, in truth and love. 
 4] I rejoice greatly that I have found 
 certain of thy children walking in 
 truth, even as we received * eommand- 
 5] ment from the Father. And now I 
 beseech thee, lady, not as though I 
 wrote to the a new commandment, but 
 that which we had from the beginning, 
 6] that we love one another. And this 
 is love, that we should walk after his 
 commandments. This is the command- 
 ment, even as ye heard from the begin- 
 7] ning, that ye should walk in it. For 
 many deceivers are gone forth into 
 the world, even they that confess not 
 that Jesus Christ conieth in the flesh. 
 This is the deceiver and the antichrist. 
 8] Look to yourselves that ye 1 lose not 
 the things which 2 we have wrougii t, but 
 9] that ye receive a full reward. Whoso- 
 ever 3 goeth onward and abideth not in 
 the teaching of Christ, hath not God : 
 he that abideth in the teaching * the 
 same hath both' the Father and the Son. 
 10] If any one cometh unto you, and 
 bringeth not this teaching, receive him 
 not into your house, and give him no 
 11] greeting : for he that giveth him 
 greeting partaketh in his evil works. 
 12] Having many things to write unto 
 you, I would not write them with pa- 
 per and ink: but I hope to come unto 
 you, and to speak face to face, that your 
 13] joy may be fulfilled. The children 
 of thine elect sister salute thee. * 
 
 tOr, destroy. 2Many ancient authorities 
 read ye. ^Or, iaketh the lead. 
 
THE THIRD EPISTLE OF 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 The apostle commendeth Gains. 
 
 THE elder unto the well beloved Gai • 
 us, whom I love in the truth. 
 
 2 Beloved, I wish above all things that 
 thou mayest prosper and be in health, 
 even as thy soul prospereth. 
 
 3 For I rejoiced greatly, when the 
 brethren came and testified of the truth 
 that is in thee, even as thou walkest in 
 the truth. 
 
 4 I have no greater joy than to hear 
 that my children walk in truth. 
 
 5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully what- 
 soever thou doest to the brethren, and 
 to strangers; 
 
 6 Which have borne witness of thy char- 
 ity before the church : whom if thou 
 bring forward on their journey after a 
 godly sort, thou shalt do well : 
 
 7 Because that for his name's sake they 
 went forth, taking nothing of the Gen- 
 tiles. 
 
 8 We therefore ought to receive such, 
 that we might be fellow helpers to the 
 truth. 
 
 9 I wrote unto the church : but Diotre- 
 phes, who loveth to have the preemi- 
 nence among them, receiveth us not. 
 
 10 Wherefore, if I come, I will remem- 
 ber his deeds which he doeth, prating 
 against us with malicious words : and 
 not content therewith, neither doth he 
 himself receive the brethren, and for- 
 biddeth them that would, and casteth 
 them out of the church. 
 
 11 Beloved, follow not that which is 
 evil, but that which is good. He that 
 doeth good is of God : but he that doeth 
 evil hath not seen God. 
 
 12 Demetrius hath good report of all 
 men, and of the truth itself: yea, and 
 w r e also bear record ; and ye know that 
 our record is true. 
 
 13 I had many things to write, but I 
 will not with ink and pen write unto 
 thee: 
 
 14 But I trust I shall shortly see thee, 
 and we shall speak face to face. Peace 
 be to thee. Our friends salute thee. Greet 
 the friends by name. 
 
 '"THE elder unto Gains the * beloved, 
 1 whom I love in -truth. 
 2] Beloved, I pray that in all things 
 thou mayest prosper and be in health, 
 3] even as thy soul prospereth. For 
 I 1 rejoiced greatly, when * brethren 
 came and hare witness unto thy truth, 
 4] even as thou walkest in * truth. Great- 
 er 2 joy have I none than 3 this, to hear of 
 my children walking in the truth. 
 5 1 Beloved, thou doest a faithful work 
 in whatsoever thou doest toward them 
 that are brethren and * strangers with- 
 6] al; who bare witness to thy love be- 
 fore the church : whom thou wilt do 
 well to set forward on their journey 
 7] worthily of God: because that for the 
 sake of the Name they went forth, taking 
 8] nothing of the Gentiles. We therefore 
 ought to welcome such, that we may be 
 fellow-workers with the truth. 
 9] I wrote somewhat unto the church : 
 but Diotrephes, who loveth to have the 
 preeminence among them, receiveth us 
 10] not. Therefore, if I come, I will 
 bring to remembrance his works which 
 he doeth, prating against us with wicked 
 words: and not content therewith, nei- 
 ther doth he himself receive the breth- 
 ren, and them that would he forbid- 
 deth, and casteth them out of the 
 11] church. Beloved, imitate not that 
 which is evil, but that which is good. 
 He that doeth good is of God : * he that 
 12] doeth evil hath not seen God. Dem- 
 etrius hath the witness of all men, and of 
 the truth itself : yea, * we also bear wit- 
 ness ; and thou kiiowest that our witness 
 is true. 
 
 13] I had many things to write unto 
 thee, but I am unwilling to write them 
 14 1 to thee with ink and pen : but 1 hope 
 shortly to see thee, and we shall speak 
 face to face. Peace be unto thee. The 
 friends salute thee. Salute the friends 
 by name. 
 
 lOr, rejoice greatly, when brethren come and 
 bear witness. 2Some ancient authorities read 
 grace. 30r, these things, that I may hear. 
 
 (ccccx.) 
 
THE GENERAL EPISTLE OP 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 False teachers described. 
 
 JUDE, the servant of Jesus Christ, and 
 brother of James, to them that are 
 sanctified by God the Father, and pre- 
 served in Jesus Christ, and called : 
 
 2 Mercy unto you, and peace, and love, 
 "be multiplied. 
 
 3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to 
 write unto you of the common salva- 
 tion, it was needful forme to write unto 
 you, and exhort you that ye should 
 earnestly contend for the faith which 
 was once delivered unto the saints. 
 
 4 For there are certain men crept in 
 unawares, who were before of old or- 
 dained to this condemnation, ungodly 
 men, turning the grace of our God into 
 lasciviousness, and denying the only 
 Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 5 I will therefore put you in remem- 
 brance, though ye once knew this, how 
 that the Lord, having saved the people 
 out of the land of Egypt, afterward de- 
 stroved them that believed not. 
 
 6 And the angels which kept not their 
 first estate, but left their own habitation, 
 he hath reserved in everlasting chains 
 under darkness unto the judgment of 
 the great day. 
 
 7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and 
 the cities about them in like manner, 
 giving themselves over to fornication, 
 and going after strange flesh, are set 
 forth for an example, suffering the ven- 
 geance of eternal fire. 
 
 8 Likewise also these filthy dreamers 
 defile the flesh, despise "dominion, and 
 speak evil of dignities. 
 
 9 Yet Michael the archangel, when 
 contending with the devil he disputed 
 about the body of Moses, durst not 
 bring against him a railing accusation, 
 but said, The Lord rebuke thee. 
 
 10 But these speak evil of those things 
 which they know not: but what they 
 know naturally, as brute beasts, in 
 those things they corrupt themselves. 
 
 11 Woe unto them ! for they have gone 
 in the way of Cain, and ran greedily af- 
 ter the error of Balaam for reward, and 
 perished in the gainsaying of Core. 
 
 12 These are spots in your feasts of 
 charity, when they feast with you, feed- 
 ing themselves without fear: clouds 
 
 lGr. bondservant. %Ov, to them that are beloved in God the Father, and kept /or Jesus Christ, 
 being called. 30r, the only Master, and our Lord Jesus Christ. 4Many very ancient authorities 
 read Jesus. &Gr. the second time. 60r, as an example of eternal fire, suffering punishment* ?Gr. 
 glories. %Ov r corrupted. 80r, cast themselves away through* VXJx,spotsi 
 
 (ccccxi.) 
 
 T udas, a Servant of Jesus Christand bro- 
 J ther of James, 2 to them that are call- 
 ed, beloved in God the Father, and kept 
 2j for Jesus Christ * : Mercy unto you 
 and peace and love be multiplied. 
 3] Beloved, while i was giving all dili- 
 gence to write unto you of our common 
 salvation, I was constrained to write un- 
 to you exhorting you to contend earn- 
 estly for the faith which was once for all 
 4] delivered unto the saints. For there 
 are certain men crept in privily, even 
 they who were * of old set forth unto 
 this condemnation, ungodly men, turn- 
 ing the grace of our God into lascivious- 
 ness, and denying 3 our only Master and 
 Lord, * Jesus Christ. 
 5] Now I desire to put you in remem- 
 brance, though ye know all things once 
 for all, how that 4 the Lord, having saved 
 a people out of the land of Egypt, After- 
 ward destroyed them that believed not. 
 6] And * angels which kept not their 
 own principality, but left their proper 
 habitation, he hath kept in everlasting 
 bonds under darkness unto the judge- 
 7] ment of the great day. Even as Sodom 
 and Gomorrah, and the cities about 
 them, having in like manner with these 
 given themselves over to fornication, 
 and gone after strange flesh, are set forth 
 6as an example, suffering the punish- 
 8) ment of eternal fire. Yet in like man- 
 ner these also in their dreamings defile 
 the flesh, and set at nought dominion, 
 9] and rail at "dignities. But Michael 
 the archangel, when contending with 
 the devil he disputed about the body of 
 Moses, durst not bring against him a 
 railing judgement, but said, The Lord 
 10] rebuke thee. But these rail at what- 
 soever things * they know not : and 
 what they understand naturally, like 
 the creatures without reason, in these 
 11] things are they destroyed. Woe 
 unto them ! for they went in the way of 
 Cain, and 9 ran riotously in the error of 
 Balaam for hire, and perished in the 
 12] gainsaying of Korah. These are they 
 who are 10 hidden rocks in your love- 
 feasts when they feast with you, shep- 
 
412 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 they are without water, carried about of 
 
 fruit withereth, 
 dead, plucked up 
 
 the sea, foaming 
 
 ; wandering stars, 
 
 the blackness of 
 
 winds; trees whose 
 without fruit, twice 
 by the roots ; 
 
 13 Raging waves of 
 out their own shame ; 
 to whom is reserved 
 darkness for ever. 
 
 14 And Enoch also, the seventh from 
 Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Be- 
 hold, the Lord cometh with ten thou- 
 sand of his saints, 
 
 15 To execute judgment upon all, and 
 to convince all that are ungodly among 
 them of all their ungodly deeds which 
 they have ungodly committed, and of 
 all their hard speeches which ungodly 
 sinners have spoken against him. 
 
 16 These are murmurers, complainers, 
 walking after their own lusts ; and their 
 mouth speaketh great swelling ivords, 
 having men's persons in admiration be- 
 cause of advantage. 
 
 17 But, beloved, remember ye the 
 words which were spoken before of the 
 apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 
 
 18 How that they told you there should 
 be mockers in the last time, who should 
 walk after their own ungodly lusts. 
 
 19 These be they who separate them- 
 selves, sensual, having not the Spirit. 
 
 20 But ye, beloved, building up your- 
 selves on your most holy faith, praying 
 in the Holy Ghost, 
 
 21 Keep yourselves in the love of God, 
 looking for the mercy of our Lord Je- 
 sus Christ unto eternal life. 
 
 22 And of some have compassion, mak- 
 ing a difference : 
 
 23 And others save with fear, pulling 
 them out of the fire ; hating even the 
 garment spotted by the flesh. 
 
 24 Now unto him that is able to keep 
 you from falling, and to present you 
 faultless before the presence of his glory 
 with exceeding joy, 
 
 25 To the only wise God our Savior, be 
 glory and majesty, dominion and pow- 
 er, both now and* ever. Amen. 
 
 lGr. shames. 2Gr. his holy myriads. 2Gr. their own lusts of ungodliness. 40r, natural. Or, 
 animal. 5The Greek text in this passage (And. ..fire) is somewhat uncertain. 60r, while 
 they dispute with you. 7Gr. unto all the ages. 
 
 herds that without fear feed them- 
 selves ; clouds * without water, carried 
 along- by winds; autumn trees * with- 
 out fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the 
 13] roots ; wild waves of the sea, foam- 
 ing out their own ishame ; wandering 
 stars, for whom the blackness of dark- 
 ness hath been reserved for ever. 
 14] And to these also Enoch, the seventh 
 from Adam, prophesied *, saying, Be- 
 hold, the Lord came with 2 ten thou- 
 15] sand of his holy ones, to execute 
 judgement upon all, and to convict all 
 the ungodly * of all their works of un- 
 godliness which they have ungodly 
 wrought, and of all the hard things 
 which ungodly sinners have spoken 
 16] against him. These are murmurers, 
 complainers, walking after their * lusts 
 (and their mouth speaketh great swell- 
 ing words), shewing 1 respect of persons 
 for the sake of advantage. 
 17] But ye, beloved, remember ye the 
 words which have been spoken before by 
 the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 
 18] how that they said to you, In the 
 last time there shall be mockers, walk- 
 ing after 3 their own ungodly lusts. 
 19] These are they who make separa- 
 tions, 4 sensual, having not the Spirit. 
 20] But ye, beloved, building up your- 
 selves on your most holy faith, praying 
 21] in the Holy Spirit, keep yourselves 
 in the love of God, looking for the mer- 
 cy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal 
 22] life. 5 And on some have mercy, 
 23] 6 who are in doubt ; and some save *, 
 snatching them out of the fire ; and on 
 some have mercy with fear ; hating even 
 the garment spotted by the flesh. 
 24] Now unto him that is able to guard 
 you from stumbling, and to set you be- 
 fore the presence of his glory without 
 25] blemish in exceeding joy, to the 
 only * God our Saviour, through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord, be glory, * majesty, do- 
 minion and power, before all time, and 
 now, and ?for evermore. Amen. 
 
THE REVELATION 
 
 OF 
 
 S. JOHN THE DIVINE. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 The apostle's vision in Patmos. 
 
 THE Revelation of Jesus Christ, which 
 God gave unto him. to shew unto 
 his servants things which must shortly 
 come to pass ; and he sent and signi- 
 fied it by his angel unto his servant 
 John : 
 
 2 Who bare record of the word of God, 
 and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, 
 and of all things that he saw. 
 
 3 Blessed is he that readeth, and they 
 that hear the words of this prophecy, 
 and keep those things which are written 
 therein : for the time is at hand. 
 
 4 T OHN to the seven churches which 
 J are in Asia : Grace be unto you, and 
 
 peace, from him which is, and which 
 was, and which is to come ; and from 
 the seven Spirits which are before his 
 throne ; 
 
 5 And from Jesus Christ, who is the 
 faithful witness, and the firstbegotten of 
 the dead, and the prince of the kings of 
 the earth. Unto him that loved us, and 
 washed us from our sins in his own 
 blood, 
 
 6 And hath made us kings and priests 
 unto God and his Father : to him be 
 glory and dominion for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 7 Behold, he cometh with clouds; and 
 every eye shall see him. and they also 
 which pierced him. and all kindreds of 
 the earth shall wail because of him. 
 Even so. Amen. 
 
 8 I am Alpha and Omega, the begin- 
 ning and the ending, saith the Lord, 
 which is. and which was, and which is 
 to come, the Almighty. 
 
 9 I John, who also am your brother, 
 and companion in tribulation, and in 
 the kingdom and patience of Jesus 
 Christ, was in the isle that is called Pat- 
 mos, for the word of God, and for the 
 testimony of Jesus Christ. 
 
 10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord's dav, 
 and heard behind me a great voice, as 
 of a trumpet. 
 
 11 Saying. I am Alpha and Omega, the 
 first and the last: and. What thou seest, 
 write in a book, and send it unto the 
 seven churches which are in Asia : unto 
 Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto 
 Pergamos. and unto Thyatira, and unto 
 Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto 
 Laodicea. 
 
 (ccccxiii.) 
 
 THE Revelation of Jesus Christ, which 
 God tgave * him to shew unto his 
 Servants, even the things which must 
 shortly come to pass : and he sent and 
 signified S ?Y by his angel unto to his ser- 
 2] vant John ; who bare witness of the 
 word of God, and of the testimony of 
 Jesus Christ, even of all things that he 
 31 saw. Blessed is he that readeth, and 
 they that hear the words of the proph- 
 ecy, and keep the things which are 
 written therein : for the time is at hand. 
 
 4] John to the seven churches which 
 are in Asia : Grace * to you and peace, 
 from him which is and which was 
 and 4 which is to come ; and from 
 the seven Spirits which are before his 
 5] throne : and from Jesus Christ, who 
 is the faithful witness, * the first- 
 born of the dead, and the ruler of the 
 kings of the earth. L'nto him that 
 lovetli us, and 5 loosed us from our sins 
 6] 6 by his * blood: and he made us 
 to be a kingdom, to be priests unto his 
 God and Father : to him be the glory and 
 the dominion "for ever and ever. Amen. 
 7] Behold, he cometh with the clouds: 
 and every eye shall see him. and they * 
 which pierced him : and all the tribes 
 of the earth shall mourn over him. 
 Even so. Amen. 
 
 8] I am the Alpha and the Omega, * * 
 saith s the Lord God, 9 which is and which 
 was and 4 which is to come, the Almighty. 
 9] I John, * your brother and partaker 
 with you in the tribulation and :; '- king- 
 dom and patience which are in Jesus, 
 was in the isle that is called Patmos, for 
 the word of God and :;: the testimony of 
 10] Jesus. I was in the Spirit on *the 
 Lord's day, and I heard behind me a 
 11] great voice, as of a trumpet saying. 
 * * "What thou seest. write in a book, 
 and send it to the seven churches * * ; 
 unto Ephesusr and unto Smyrna, and 
 unto Perffamum, and unto Thyatira, 
 and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, 
 
 lOr, gave unto him, to shew unto his servants 
 the things &c. 2Gr. bondservants: and so 
 throughout this book. 30r, them. ^Ox, which 
 cometh. SMany authorities, some ancieut, 
 read washed. 6G'r. in. 7Gr. unto the ages of 
 the ages. Many ancient authorities omit of 
 the ages* SOr, the Lord, the God. 9Qr, he which* 
 
414 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 12 And T turned to see the voice that 
 spake with me. And being turned, I 
 saw seven golden candlesticks ; 
 
 13 And in the midst of the seven can- 
 dlesticks one like unto the Son of man, 
 clothed with a garment down to the 
 foot, and girt about the paps with a gold- 
 en girdle. 
 
 14 His head and his hairs were white 
 like wool, as white as snow; and his 
 eyes were as a flame of fire ; 
 
 15 And his feet like unto fine brass, as 
 if they burned in a furnace ; and his 
 voice as the sound of many waters. 
 
 16 And he had in his right hand seven 
 stars: and out of his mouth went a 
 sharp two-edged sword : and his coun- 
 tenance was as the sun shineth in his 
 strength. 
 
 17 And' when I saw him, I fell at his 
 feet as dead. And he laid his right hand 
 upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I 
 am the first and the last : 
 
 18 lam he that liveth, and was dead; 
 and, behold, I am alive for evermore, 
 Amen ; and have the keys of hell and 
 of death. 
 
 19 Write the things which thou hast 
 seen, and the things which are, and the 
 things which shall be hereafter ; 
 
 20 The mvstery of the seven stars which 
 thou sawest in my right hand, and the 
 seven golden candlesticks. The seven 
 stars are the angels of the seven church- 
 es: and the seven candlesticks which 
 thou sawest are the seven churches. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Christ's message to the churches. 
 
 UNTO the angel of the church of 
 Ephesus write ; These things saith 
 he that holdeth the seven stars in his 
 right hand, who walketh in the midst 
 of the seven golden candlesticks ; 
 
 2 I know thy works, and thy labour, 
 and thy patience, and how thou canst 
 not bear them which are evil : and thou 
 hast tried them which say they are 
 apostles, and are not, and hast found 
 them liars : 
 
 3 And hast borne, and hast patience, 
 and for my name's sake hast laboured, 
 and hast not fainted. 
 
 4 Nevertheless I have somewhat against 
 thee, because thou hast left thy first 
 love. 
 
 5 Remember therefore from whence 
 thou art fallen, and repent, and do the 
 first works; or else I will come unto 
 thee quickly, and will remove thy can- 
 dlestick out of his place, except thou 
 repent. 
 
 6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest 
 the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I 
 
 7 He that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith unto the churches ; 
 To him that overcometh will I give to 
 
 12] and unto Laodicea. And I turned 
 to see the voice which spake with me. 
 And having- turned I saw seven golden 
 13] Candlesticks ; and in the midst of 
 the * Candlesticks one like unto 2 a son 
 of man, clothed with a garment down 
 to the foot, and girt about at the breasts 
 14] with a golden girdle. And his head 
 and his hair were white as white wool, * 
 white as snow ; and his eyes were as a 
 15] flame of fire ; and his feet like unto 
 burnished brass, as if it had been refined 
 in a furnace ; and his voice as the voice 
 16] of many waters. And he had in his 
 right hand seven stars : and out of his 
 mouth proceeded a sharp two-edged 
 sword : and his countenance was as the 
 17] sun shineth in his strength. And 
 when I saw him, I fell at his feet as one 
 dead. And he laid his right hand upon 
 me, saying * , Fear not ; I am the first 
 18] and the last, and the Living one ; 
 and 1 3 was dead, and behold, I am alive 
 4 forevermore, * and I have the keys of 
 19] death and of Hades. Write there- 
 fore the things which thou sawest, and 
 the things which are, and the things 
 which shall come to pass hereafter; 
 20] the mystery of the seven stars which 
 thou sawest 5 in my right hand, and the 
 seven golden Candlesticks. The seven 
 stars are the angels of the seven church- 
 es : and the seven Candlesticks * are * 
 seven churches. 
 
 # To the angel of the church in Ephe- 
 sus write ; 
 
 These things saith he that holdeth the 
 seven stars in his right hand, he that 
 walketh in the midst of the seven gold- 
 2] en Candlesticks : I know thy works, 
 and thy toil and * patience, and that 
 thou canst not bear evil men, and * didst 
 try them which call themselves apos- 
 tles, and they are not, and didst find them 
 3] false; and thou hast patience and 
 didst bear for my name's sake * , and 
 4] hast not grown weary. But I have 
 this against thee, that thou didst leave 
 5] thy first love. Remember therefore 
 from whence thou art fallen, and re- 
 pent, and do the first works ; or else I 
 come to thee * , and will move thy Can- 
 dlestick out of its place, except thou re- 
 6] pent. But this thou hast, that thou 
 hatest the works of the Nicolaitans, 
 7] which I also hate. He that hath an 
 ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to 
 the churches. To him that overcometh, 
 to him will I give to eat of the tree of 
 
 lGr. lamp-stands. 20r, the Son of man. *Gr. 
 became. 4Gr. unto the age* of the ages. &Gr« 
 upon. 6Gr. lamp-stand* 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 415 
 
 eat of the tree of life, which is in the 
 midst of the paradise of God. 
 
 8 And unto the angel of the church in 
 Smyrna write ; These things saith the 
 first and the last, which was dead, and 
 is alive ; 
 
 9 1 know thy works, and tribulation, 
 and poverty, (but thou art rich) and I 
 know the blasphemy of them which say 
 they are Jews, and are not, but are the 
 synagogue of Satan. 
 
 10 Fear none of those things which thou 
 shalt sutler : behold, the devil shall cast 
 some of you into prison, that ye may be 
 tried ; and ye shall have tribulation ten 
 days: be thou faithful unto death, and 
 I will give thee a crown of life. 
 
 11 He that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith unto the churches ; 
 He that overcometh shall not be hurt of 
 the second death. 
 
 12 And to the angel of the church in 
 Pergamos write ; These things saith he 
 which hath the sharp sword with two 
 edges ; 
 
 13 I know thy work, and where thou 
 dwellest, even where Satan's seat is : and 
 thou holdest fast my name, and hast not 
 denied my faith, even in those days 
 wherein Antipas was my faithful mar- 
 tyr, who was slain among you, where 
 Satan dwelleth. 
 
 14 But I have a few things against thee, 
 because thou hast there them that hold 
 the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Ba- 
 lak to cast a stumblingblock before the 
 children of Israel, to eat things sacri- 
 ficed unto idols, and to commit fornica- 
 tion. 
 
 15 So hast thou also them that hold the 
 •doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which thing 
 I hate. 
 
 16 Repent ; or else I will come unto 
 thee quickly, and will fight against them 
 with the sword of my mouth. 
 
 17 He that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith unto the churches; 
 To him that overcometh will I give to 
 eat of the hidden manna ; and will give 
 him a white stone, and in the stone a 
 new name written, which no man 
 knoweth saving he that receiveth it. 
 
 18 And unto the angel of the church in 
 Thyatira write ; These things saith the 
 Son of God, who hath his eyes like unto 
 a flame of fire, and his feet are like fine 
 brass ; 
 
 19 I know thy works, and charity, and 
 service, and faith, and thy patience, 
 and thy works ; and the last to be more 
 than the first. 
 
 20 Notwithstanding I have a few things 
 against thee, because thou sufferest that 
 woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a 
 prophetess, to teach and to seduce my 
 servants to commit fornication, and to 
 eat things sacrificed unto idols. 
 
 21 And I gave her space to repent of 
 her fornication ; and she repented not 
 
 life, which is m * the Paradise of God. 
 8] And to the angel of the church in 
 Smyrna write ; 
 
 These things saith the first and the 
 last, which 2 was dead, and lived again : 
 9] I know thy * tribulation, and thv 
 poverty (but thou art rich), and 
 * the 3 blasphemy of them which say 
 they are Jews, and they are not, but 
 10] are a synagogue of Satan. Fear not 
 the things which thou art about to suf- 
 fer: behold, the devil is about to cast 
 some of you into prison, that ye may be 
 tried ; %nd ye shall have tribulation 
 ten days. Be thou faithful unto death, 
 and I will give thee the crown of life. 
 11] He that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith to the churches. 
 He that overcometh shall not be hurt of 
 the second death. 
 
 12] And to the angel of the church in 
 Pergamum write ; 
 
 These things saith he that hath the 
 13] sharp two-edged sword: I know * 
 where thou dwellest, even where Satan's 
 throne is: and thou holdest fast my 
 name, and didst not denv mv faith, even 
 in the days 6 of Antipas * Vny witness, 
 my faithful one, who was killed among 
 14] you, where Satan dwelleth. But I 
 have a few things against thee, because 
 thou hast there some that hold the 
 teaching of Balaam, who taught Balak 
 to cast a stumblingblock before the 
 children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed 
 to idols, and to commit fornication. 
 15] So hast thou also some that hold the 
 teaching of the Nicolaitans in like man- 
 16] ner. Repent therefore; or else I 
 come to thee quickly, and I will make 
 war against them with the sword of my 
 17] mouth. He that hath an ear, let him 
 hear what the Spirit saith to the church- 
 es. To him that overcometh, to him 
 will I give * of the hidden manna, and 
 I will give him a white stone, and upon 
 the stone a new name written, which no 
 one know r eth but he that receiveth it. 
 18] And to the angel of the church in 
 Thyatira write ; 
 
 These things saith the Son of God, 
 who hath his^eyes like * a flame of fire, 
 and his feet "are like unto burnished 
 19] brass: I know thy works, and thy 
 love and faith and ministry and * pa- 
 tience, and that thy last works are more 
 20] than the first. But I have this 
 against thee, that thou sufferest 7 the 
 woman Jezebel, w 7 hich calleth herself a 
 prophetess; and she teacheth and se- 
 duceth my servants to commit fornica- 
 tion, and to eat things sacrificed to idols. 
 21] And I gave her time that she should 
 repent ; and she willeth not to repent of 
 
 *Or, garden: as in Gen. n. 8. 2 Gr. became. 
 30r, reviling. 4Some ancient authorities read 
 and may have. 5Gr. a tribidation of ten days. 
 6The Greek text here is somewhat uncertain. 
 7Many authorities, some ancient, read thy ttrife. 
 
416 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 22 Behold, I will cast her into a bed, 
 and them that commit adultery with 
 her into great tribulation, except they 
 repent of their deeds. 
 
 23 And I will kill her children with 
 death ; and all the churches shall know 
 that I am he which searcheth the reins 
 and hearts : and T will give unto every 
 one of you according to your works. 
 
 24 But unto you 1 say, and unto the 
 rest in Thyatira, as many as have not 
 this doctrine, and which have not known 
 the depths of Satan, as they speak ; I will 
 put upon you none other burden. 
 
 25 But that which ye have already, 
 hold fast till I come. 
 
 26 And he that overcometh, and keep- 
 eth my works unto the end, to him will 
 I give power over the nations ; 
 
 27 And he shall rule them with a rod 
 of iron ; as the vessels of a potter shall 
 they be broken to shivers : even as I re- 
 ceived of my Father. 
 
 28 And I will give him the morning 
 star. 
 
 29 He that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Christ's message to the churches. 
 
 AND unto the angel of the church in 
 Sardis write ; These things saith he 
 that hath the seven Spirits of God, and 
 the seven stars: I know thy works, that 
 thou hast a name that thou livest, and 
 art dead. 
 
 2 Be watchful, and strengthen the 
 things which remain, that are ready to 
 die : for I have not found thy works 
 perfect before God. 
 
 3 Remember therefore how thou hast 
 received and heard, and hold fast, and 
 repent. If therefore, thou shalt not 
 watch, I will come on thee as a thief, 
 and thou shalt not know what hour I 
 will come upon thee. 
 
 4 Thou hast a few names even in Sardis 
 which have not defiled their garments ; 
 and they shall walk with me in white : 
 for they are worthy. 
 
 5 He that overcometh, the same shall 
 be clothed in white raiment ; and I will 
 not blot out his name out of the book of 
 life, but I will confess his name before 
 my Father, and before his angels. 
 
 6 He that hath an ear, let liim hear 
 what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 
 
 7 And to the angel of the church in 
 Philadelphia write : These things saith 
 he that is holy, he that is true, he that 
 hath the key of David, he that openeth, 
 and no man shutteth ; and shutteth, and 
 no man openeth ; 
 
 8 I know thy works: behold, I have 
 set before thee an open door, and no 
 man can shut it : for thou hast a little 
 strength, and hast kept my word, and 
 bast not denied my name. 
 
 22] her fornication. Behold, I do cast 
 her into a bed, and them that commit 
 adultery with her into great tribulation, 
 except " they repent of 1 her works. 
 23] And I will kill her children with 
 2 death ; and all the churches shall know 
 that I am he which searcheth the reins 
 and hearts: and I will give unto each 
 one of you according to your works. 
 24] But to you I say, * to the rest that 
 are in Thyatira, as many as have not 
 this teaching, * which know not the 
 deep things of Satan, as they say ; I cast 
 25] upon you none other burden. How- 
 beit that Which ye have * , hold fast 
 26] till I come. And he that overcom- 
 eth, and he that keepeth. my Avorks 
 unto the end, to him will I give author- 
 27] ity over the nations : and he shall 
 rule them with a rod of 3 iron, as the ves- 
 sels of the potter are broken to shivers ; 
 as I also have received of my Father: 
 281 and I will give him the morning star. 
 29] He that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith to the churches. 
 3 And to the angel of the church in 
 Sardis write; 
 
 These things saith he that hath the 
 seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars : 
 I know thy works, that thou hast a name 
 that thou livest, and thou art dead. 
 21 Be thou watchful, and stablish the 
 things that remain, which were ready 
 to die: for I have *found no works of 
 3] thine fulfilled before mv God. Re- 
 member therefore how thou hast re- 
 ceived and didst hear ; and keep it, and 
 repent. If therefore thou shalt not 
 watch, I will come * as a thief, and thou 
 shalt not know what hour I will come 
 4] upon thee. But thou hast a few 
 names * in Sardis which did not defile 
 their garments: and they shall walk 
 with me in white ; for they are worthy. 
 5] He that overcometh * shall thus be 
 arrayed in white garments : and I will 
 in no wise blot "his name out of the book 
 of life, and I will confess his name be- 
 fore my Father, and before his angels. 
 6] He that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith to the churches. 
 7] And to the angel of the church in 
 Philadelphia write ; 
 
 These things saith he that is holy, he 
 that is true, he that hath the key of 
 David, he that openeth, and none shall 
 shut, and that shutteth, and none open- 
 8] eth : I know thy works (behold, I 
 have 5 set before thee a door opened, 
 which none can shut), that thou hast a 
 little power and didst keep my word, 
 
 IMany ancient authorities read their. 20r, 
 pestilence. 30r, iron ; as vessels of the potter, 
 are they broken. 4Many ancient authorities 
 read not found thy works. &Gr. given. 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 417 
 
 ' 9 Behold, I will make them of the syna- 
 gogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, 
 and are not, but do lie ; behold, I will 
 make them to come and worship before 
 thy feet, and to know that I have loved 
 thee. 
 
 10 Because thou hast kept the word of 
 my patience, I also will keep thee from 
 the hour of temptation, which shall 
 come upon all the world, to try them 
 that dwell upon the earth. 
 
 11 Behold, I come quickly: hold that 
 fast which thou hast, that no man take 
 thy crown. 
 
 12 Him that overcometh will I make a 
 pillar in the temple of my God, and he 
 shall go no more out : and I will write 
 upon him the name of my God, and the 
 name of the city of my God, which is 
 new Jerusalem, which cometh down 
 out of heaven from my God : and I will 
 write upon him my new name. 
 
 13 He that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 
 
 14 And unto the angel of the church of 
 the Laodiceans write ; These things saith 
 the Amen, the faithful and true witness, 
 the beginning of the creation of God ; 
 
 15 I know thy works, that thou art 
 neither cold nor hot : I would thou wert 
 cold or hot. 
 
 16 So then because thou art lukewarm, 
 and neither cold nor hot, I will spew 
 thee out of my mouth. 
 
 17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and 
 increased with goods, and have need of 
 nothing; and knowest not that thou 
 art wretched, and miserable, and poor, 
 and blind, and naked : 
 
 18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold 
 tried in the fire, that thou mayest be 
 rich ; and white raiment, that thou 
 mayest be clothed, and that the shame 
 of thy nakedness do not appear; and 
 anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that 
 thou mayest see. 
 
 19 As many as I love, I rebuke and 
 chasten: be zealous therefore, and re- 
 pent. 
 
 20 Behold, I stand at the door, and 
 knock : if any man hear my voice, and 
 open the door, I will come in to him, 
 and will sup with him, and he with me. 
 
 21 To him that overcometh will I grant 
 to sit with me in my throne, even as I 
 also overcame, and am set down with 
 my Father in his throne. 
 
 22 He that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 John's vision of God's throne. 
 
 AFTER this I looked, and, behold, a 
 door was opened in heaven : and the 
 first voice which I heard was as it were 
 of a trumpet talking with me ; which 
 said, Come up hither, and I will shew 
 thee things which must be hereafter, 
 
 14 
 
 9] and didst not deny'my name. Behold, 
 I give of the synagogue of Satan, of 
 them which say they are Jews, and 
 they are not, but do lie ; behold, I will 
 make them to come and worship before 
 thy feet, and to know that I have loved 
 10] thee. Because thou didst keep the 
 word of my patience, I also will keep 
 thee from the hour of 1 trial, that hour 
 which is to come upon the whole 2 world, 
 to 3 try them that dwell upon the earth. 
 Ill '- I come quickly: hold fast that 
 which thou hast, that no one take thy 
 12] crown. He that overcometh, I will 
 make him a pillar in the 4 temple of my 
 God, and he shall go out thence no 
 more : and I will write upon him the 
 name of my God, and the name of the 
 city of my God, * the new Jerusalem 
 which cometh down out of heaven from 
 my God. and * mine own new name. 
 13] He that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith to the churches. 
 14] And to the angel of the church in 
 Laodicea write ; 
 
 These things saith the Amen, the 
 faithful and true witness, the beginning 
 15] of the creation of God : I know thy 
 works, that thou art neither cold nor 
 hot* I would thou wert cold or hot. 
 16] So * because thou art lukewarm, 
 and neither hot nor cold, I will spew 
 17] thee out of my mouth. Because thou 
 sayest, lam rich, and hare gotten riches, 
 and have need of nothing ; and knowest 
 not that thou art the wretched one and 
 miserable and poor and blind and nak- 
 18J ed : I counsel thee to buy of me gold 
 refined by * fire, that thou mayest be- 
 come rich ; and white garments, that 
 thou mayest clothe thyself, and that the 
 shame of thy nakedness be not made 
 manifest ; and eyesalve to anoint thine 
 19] eyes, that thou mayest see. As many 
 as I love, I reprove and chasten: be 
 20J zealous therefore, and repent. Be- 
 hold, I stand at the door and knock : if 
 any man hear my voice and open the 
 door, I will come in to him, and will 
 21] sup with him, and he with me. * He 
 that overcometh, I will give to him to sit 
 down with me in my throne, * as I also 
 overcame, and sat down with my Fath- 
 22] er in his throne. He that hath an 
 ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith 
 to the churches. 
 
 4 After these things I saw, and be- 
 hold, a door opened in heaven, and the 
 first voice which I heard, a voice as of 
 a trumpet speaking with me, one say- 
 ing, Come up hither, and I will shew 
 thee the things which must 5 come to 
 
 10r, temptation. 2Gr. inhabited earth. 30r, 
 tempt. 40r, sanctuary : and so throughout 
 this book. 50r, come to pass. After these 
 things straightway <fec. 
 
418 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 2 And immediately I was in the Spirit : 
 and, behold, a throne was set in heaven, 
 and one sat on the throne. 
 
 3 And he that sat was to look upon 
 like a jasper and a sardine stone : and 
 there ivas a rainbow round about the 
 throne, in sight like unto an emerald. 
 
 4 And round about the throne were 
 four and twenty seats : and upon the 
 seats I saw four and twenty elders sit- 
 ting, clothed in white raiment ; and 
 they had on their heads crowns of 
 gold. 
 
 5 And out of the throne proceeded 
 lightnings and thunderings and voices : 
 and there were seven lamps of fire burn- 
 ing before the throne, which are the 
 seven Spirits of God. 
 
 6 And before the throne there was a sea 
 of glass like unto crystal : and in the 
 midst of the throne, and round about 
 the throne, were four beasts full of eyes 
 before and behind. 
 
 7 And the first beast was like a lion, 
 and the second beast like a calf, and the 
 third beast had a face as a man, and the 
 fourth beast was like a flying eagle. 
 
 8 And the four beasts had each of them 
 six wings about him; and they were full 
 of eyes within : and they rest not day 
 and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, 
 Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, 
 and is to come. 
 
 9 And when those beasts give glory 
 and honour and thanks to him that sat 
 on the throne, who liveth for ever and 
 ever, 
 
 10 The four and twenty elders fall 
 down before him that sat on the throne, 
 and worship him that liveth for ever 
 and ever, and cast their crowns before 
 the throne, saying, 
 
 11 Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive 
 glory and honour and power : for thou 
 hast created all things, and for thy plea- 
 sure they are and were created. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 The Lamb taketh the book. 
 
 AND I saw in the right hand of him 
 that sat on the throne a book writ- 
 ten within and on the back side, sealed 
 with seven seals. 
 
 2 And I saw a strong angel proclaim- 
 ing with a loud voice, Who is worthy to 
 open the book, and to loose the seals 
 thereof? 
 
 3 And no man in heaven, nor in earth, 
 neither under the earth, was able to 
 open the book, neither to look thereon. 
 
 4 And 1 wept much, because no man 
 was found worthy to open and to read 
 the book, neither to look thereon. 
 
 5 And one of the elders saith unto me, 
 Weep not: behold, the Lion of the tribe 
 of Juda, the Root of David, hath pre- 
 vailed to open the book, and to loose 
 the seven seals thereof. 
 
 2] pass hereafter. * Straightway I was in 
 the Spirit: and behold, there was a 
 throne set in heaven, and one sitting 
 3] upon the throne ; and he that sat was 
 to look upon like a jasper stone and a 
 sardius : and there was a rainbow round 
 about the throne, like an emerald to 
 41 look upon. And round about the 
 throne were four and twenty thrones : 
 and upon the thrones I saw four and 
 twenty elders sitting, arrayed in white 
 garments ; and * on their heads crowns 
 5] of gold. And out of the throne pro- 
 ceed lightnings and voices and thun- 
 ders. And there were seven lamps of fire 
 burning before the throne, which are 
 6] the seven Spirits of God ; and before 
 the throne, as it were a glassy sea like 
 unto crystal; and in the midst of the 
 throne, and round about the throne, 
 * four living creatures full of eyes be- 
 7] fore and behind. And the first crea- 
 ture was like a lion, and the second 
 creature like a calf, and the third crea- 
 ture had a face as of a man, and the 
 fourth creature was like a flying eagle. 
 8] And the four living creatures, hav- 
 ing each one of them six wings * , * are 
 full of eyes round about and within : 
 and they have no rest day and night, 
 saying, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord 
 God, the Almighty, which was and 
 9] which is and 1 which is to come. And 
 when the living creatures shall give 
 glory and honour and thanks to him 
 that sitteth on the throne, to him that 
 10] liveth 2 for ever and ever, the fonr 
 and twenty elders shall fall down be- 
 fore him that sitteth on the throne, and 
 shall worship him that liveth 2 for ever 
 and ever, and shall cast their crowns 
 11] before the throne, saying, Worthy 
 art thou, our Lord and our God, to re- 
 ceive the glory and the honour and the 
 power : for thou didst create all things, 
 and because of thy will they were, and 
 were created. 
 
 5 And I saw 3 in the right hand of him 
 that sat on the throne a book written 
 within and on the back *, close sealed 
 2] with seven seals. And I saw a strong 
 angel proclaiming with a great voice, 
 Who is worthy to open the book, and to 
 3] loose the seals thereof? And no one 
 in the heaven, or on the earth, or under 
 the earth, was able to open the book, or 
 4] to look thereon. And I wept much, 
 because no one was found worthy to 
 open * the book, or to look thereon: 
 5] and one of the elders saith unto me, 
 Weep not: behold, the Lion that is of 
 the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, 
 hath overcome, to open the book and * 
 
 lOr, which cometh. 2Gr. unto the ages of the 
 [ ages. 3Gr. on. 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 419 
 
 6 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst 
 of the throne and of the four beasts, and 
 in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb 
 as- it had been slain, having seven horns 
 and seven eyes, which are the seven 
 Spirits of God sent forth into all the 
 earth. 
 
 7 And he came and took the book out 
 of the right hand of him that sat upon 
 the throne. 
 
 8 And when he had taken the book, the 
 four beasts and four and twenty elders 
 fell down before the Lamb, having 
 every one of them harps, and golden 
 vials full of odours, which are the pray- 
 ers of saints. 
 
 9 And they sung a new song, saying, 
 Thou art worthy to take the book, and 
 to open the seals thereof: for thou wast 
 slain, and hast redeemed us to God by 
 thy blood out of every kindred, and 
 tongue, and people, and nation ; 
 
 10 And hast made us unto our God 
 kings and priests: and we shall reign 
 on the earth. 
 
 11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice 
 of many angels round about the throne, 
 and the beasts, and the elders: and the 
 number of them was ten thousand times 
 ten thousand, and thousands of thou- 
 sands ; 
 
 12 Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is 
 the Lamb that was slain to receive pow- 
 er,and riches, and wisdom, and strength, 
 and honour, and glory, and blessing. 
 
 13 And every creature which is in heav- 
 en, and on the earth, and under the 
 earth, and such as are in the sea, and all 
 that are in them, heard I saying, Bless- 
 ing, and honour, and glory, and power, 
 be unto him that sitteth upon the 
 throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and 
 ever. 
 
 14 And the four beasts said, Amen. 
 And the four and twenty elders fell 
 down and worshipped him that liveth 
 for ever and ever. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 The Lamb openeth the seals. 
 
 AND I saw when the Lamb opened one 
 of the seals, and I heard, as it were 
 the noise of thunder, one of the four 
 beasts saying, Come and see. 
 
 2 And I saw, and behold a white horse : 
 and he that sat on him had a bow; and 
 a crown was given unto him: and he 
 went forth conquering, and to conquer. 
 
 3 And when he had opened the second 
 seal, I heard the second beast say, Come 
 and see. 
 
 4 And there went out another horse 
 that was red : and power was given to 
 him that sat thereon to take peace from 
 the earth, and that they should kill one 
 another : and there was given unto him 
 a great sword. 
 
 5 And when he had opened the third 
 
 6] the seven seals thereof. And I saw * 
 in the midst of the throne and of the 
 four living creatures, and in the midst 
 of the elders, a Lamb standing, as 
 though it had been slain, having seven 
 horns, and seven eyes, which are the 
 1 seven Spirits of God, sent forth into all 
 7] the earth. And he came, and he 2 tak- 
 eth it out of the right hand of him that 
 8] sat on the throne. And when he had 
 taken the book, the four living creatures 
 and the four and twenty elders fell 
 down before the Lamb, having each 
 one * a harp, and golden bowls full of 
 incense, which are the prayers of the 
 9] saints. And they sing a' new song, 
 saying, Worthy art thou to take the 
 book, and to open the seals thereof : for 
 thou wast slain, and didst purchase * 
 unto God with thy blood men * of ev- 
 ery tribe, and tongue, and people, and 
 10] nation, and mad est them to be unto 
 our God a kingdom and priests; and 
 11] they reign upon the earth. And I 
 saw, and I heard a voice of many angels 
 round about the throne and the living 
 creatures and the elders; and the num- 
 ber of them was ten thousand times ten 
 thousand, and thousands of thousands; 
 12] saying with a great voice, Worthy is 
 the Lamb that hath been slain to receive 
 the power, and riches, and wisdom, and 
 might, and honour, and glory, and 
 13] blessing. And every created thing 
 which is in the heaven, and on the 
 earth, and under the earth, and * on 
 the sea, and all things that are in them, 
 heard I saying, Unto him that sitteth 
 on the throne, and unto the Lamb, be 
 the blessing, and the honour, and the 
 glory, and the dominion, 3 for ever and 
 14] ever. And the four living creatures 
 said, Amen. And the * elders fell down 
 and worshipped * * *. 
 6 And I saw when the Lamb opened 
 one of the seven seals, and I heard one 
 of the four living creatures saying as 
 2] with a voice of thunder, Come * 4 . And 
 I saw, and behold, a white horse, and 
 he that sat thereon had a bow ; and 
 there was given unto him a crow n : and 
 he came forth conquering, and to con- 
 quer. 
 
 3] And when he opened the second seal, 
 I heard the second living creature say- 
 4] ing, Come * 4 . And another horse 
 came forth, a red horse : and to him 
 that sat thereon it w as given to take 
 5 peace from the earth, and that they 
 should slay one another : and there was 
 given unto him a great sword. 
 5] And when he opened the third seal, 
 
 iSome ancient authorities omit seven. 2Gr. 
 hath taken. *Gr. unto the ages of the ages. 
 4Some ancient authorities add and see. 5Some 
 ancient authorities read the peace of the earth. 
 
420 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 seal, I heard the third beast say, Come 
 and see. And I beheld, and lo a black 
 horse ; and he that sat on him had a 
 pair of balances in his hand. 
 
 6 And I heard a voice in the midst of 
 the four beasts say, A measure of wheat 
 for a penny, and three measures of bar- 
 ley for a penny ; and see thou hurt not 
 the oil and the wine. 
 
 7 And when he had opened the fourth 
 seal, I heard the voice of the fourth 
 beast say, Come and see. 
 
 8 And I looked, and behold a pale 
 horse: and his name that sat on him 
 was Death, and Hell followed with him. 
 And power was given unto them over 
 the fourth part of the earth, to kill with 
 sword, and with hunger, and with 
 death, and with the beasts of the earth. 
 
 9 And when he had opened the fifth 
 seal, I saw under the altar the souls of 
 them that were slain for the word of 
 God, and for the testimony which they 
 held: 
 
 10 And they cried with a loud voice, 
 saying, How long, O Lord, holy and 
 true, dost thou not judge and avenge 
 our blood on them that dwell on the 
 earth ? 
 
 11 And white robes were given unto 
 every one of them ; and it was said unto 
 them, that they should rest yet for a lit- 
 tle season, until their fellow servants 
 also and their brethren, that should be 
 killed as they were, should be fulfilled. 
 
 12 And I beheld when he had opened 
 the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great 
 earthquake ; and the sun became black 
 as sackcloth of hair, and the moon be- 
 came as blood ; 
 
 13 And the stars of heaven fell unto the 
 earth, even as a fig tree casteth her un- 
 timely figs, when she is shaken of a 
 mighty wind. 
 
 14 And the heaven departed as a scroll 
 when it is rolled together; and every 
 mountain and island were moved out of 
 their places. 
 
 15 And the kings of the earth, and the 
 great men, and the rich men, and the 
 chief captains, and the mighty men, and 
 every bond man, and every free man, 
 hid themselves in the dens and in the 
 rocks of the mountains ; 
 
 16 And said to the mountains and rocks, 
 Fall on us, and hide us from the face of 
 him that sitteth on the throne, and from 
 the wrath of the Lamb : 
 
 17 For the great day of his wrath is 
 come ; and who shall be able to stand ? 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 The servants of God sealed. 
 
 AND after these things I saw four an- 
 gels standing on the four corners of 
 the earth, holding the four winds of the 
 earth, that the wind should not blow on 
 the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. 
 
 I heard the third living creature saying, 
 Come ** . And I saw, and behold, a 
 
 black horse ; and he that sat thereon 
 6] had a balance in his hand. And I 
 heard as it were a voice in the midst of 
 the four living creatures saying, A 
 2 measure of wheat for a 3 penny, and 
 three measures of barley for a 3 penny ; 
 and the oil and the wine hurt thou 
 not. 
 
 7] And when he opened the fourth seal, 
 I heard the voice of the fourth living 
 8] creature saying, Come * 3 . And I 
 saw, and behold, a pale horse : and he 
 that sat upon him, his name was Death ; 
 and Hades followed with him. And 
 there was given unto them authority 
 over the fourth part of the earth, to kill 
 with sword, and with famine, and with 
 4 death, and by the wild beasts of the 
 earth. 
 
 9] And when he opened the fifth seal, 
 I saw underneath the altar the souls of 
 them that had been slain for the word 
 of God, and for the testimony which 
 10] they held: and they cried with a 
 great voice, saying, How long, O Master, 
 the holy and true, dost thou not judge 
 and avenge our blood on them that 
 11] dwell on the earth ? And there was 
 given them to each one a white robe ; 
 and it was said unto them, that they 
 should rest yet for a little time, until 
 their fellow-servants also and their 
 brethren, which should be killed even 
 as they were, should 5 be fulfilled. 
 12] And I saw when he opened the 
 sixth seal, and * there was a great earth- 
 quake ; and the sun became black as 
 sackcloth of hair, and the whole moon 
 13] became as blood; and the stars of 
 the heaven fell unto the earth, * as a fig 
 tree casteth her unripe figs, when she is 
 14] shaken of a great wind. And the 
 heaven was removed as a scroll when it 
 is rolled up ; and every mountain and 
 island were moved out of their places. 
 15] And the kings of the earth, and the 
 princes, and the 6 chief captains, and 
 the rich, and the strong, and every 
 bondman and * freeman, hid them- 
 selves in the caves and in the rocks of 
 16] the mountains ; and they say to the 
 mountains and to the rocks, Fall on us, 
 and hide us from the face of him that 
 sitteth on the throne, and from the 
 17] wrath of the Lamb : for the great day 
 of their wrath is come ; and who is able 
 to stand ? 
 
 7 * After this I saw four angels stand- 
 ing at the four corners of the earth, 
 holding the four winds of the earth, 
 that no wind should blow On the earth, ro 
 
 lSome ancient authorities add and see. 2Gr. 
 chcenix, a small measure. 3See marginal note 
 on Matt, xviii. 28. 4 Or, pestilence. 5Some 
 ancient authorities read have fulfilled their 
 course. <>Or, military tribunes. Gr.chiliarcfu. 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 421 
 
 2 And I saw another angel ascending 
 from the east, having the seal of the 
 living God : and he cried with a loud 
 voice to the four angels, to whom it was 
 given to hurt the earth and the sea, 
 
 3 Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither 
 the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed 
 the servants of our God in their fore- 
 heads. 
 
 4 And I heard the number of them 
 which were sealed : and there were sealed 
 a hundred and forty and four thousand 
 of all the tribes of the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 5 Of the tribe of Juda were sealed 
 twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Reu- 
 ben were sealed twelve thousand. Of 
 the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve 
 thousand. 
 
 6 Of the tribe of Aser were sealed 
 twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Neph- 
 thalim were sealed twelve thousand. 
 Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed 
 twelve thousand. 
 
 7 Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed 
 twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Levi 
 were sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
 tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thou- 
 sand. 
 
 8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed 
 twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Jo- 
 seph were sealed twelve thousand. Of 
 the tribe of Benjamin were sealed 
 twelve thousand. 
 
 9 After this I beheld, and, lo, a great 
 multitude, which no man could num- 
 ber, of all nations, and kindreds, and 
 people, and tongues, stood before the 
 throne, and before the Lamb, clothed 
 with white- robes, and palms in their 
 hands; 
 
 10 And cried with a loud voice, saying, 
 Salvation to our God which sitteth upon 
 the throne, and unto the Lamb. 
 
 11 And all the angels stood round 
 about the throne, and about the elders 
 and the four beasts, and fell before the 
 throne on their faces, and worshipped 
 God, 
 
 12 Saying, Amen : Blessing, and glory, 
 and wisdom, and thanksgiving,and hon- 
 our, and power, and might, be unto our 
 God for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 13 And one of the elders answered, 
 saying unto me, What are these which 
 are arrayed in white robes ? and whence 
 came they? 
 
 14 And I'said unto him, Sir, thou know- 
 est. And he said to me, These are they 
 which came out of great tribulation, 
 and have washed their robes, and made 
 them white in the blood of the Lamb. 
 
 15 Therefore are they before the throne 
 of God, and serve him day and night in 
 
 2] on the sea, or upon any tree. And I saw 
 another angel ascend from the sunrising, 
 having the seal of the living God: and he 
 cried with a great voice to the four angels, 
 to whom it was given to hurt the earth 
 3] and the sea, saying, Hurt not the 
 earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till 
 we shall have sealed the servants of our 
 4] God on their foreheads. And 1 heard 
 the number of them which were sealed, 
 a hundred and forty and four thousand, 
 sealed out of every tribe of the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 5] Of the tribe of Judah were sealed 
 twelve thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Reuben * twelve 
 
 thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Gad * twelve thou- 
 sand : 
 6] Of the tribe of Asher * twelve thou- 
 
 Of the tribe of tfaphtali * twelve 
 
 thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Manasseh * twelve 
 
 thousand: 
 7] Of the tribe of Simeon * twelve 
 
 thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Levi * twelve thou- 
 sand : 
 Of the tribe of Issachar * twelve 
 
 thousand : 
 8] Of the tribe of Zebulun * twelve 
 
 thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Joseph * twelve 
 
 thousand : 
 Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed 
 
 twelve thousand. 
 9] After these things I saw, and behold, 
 a great multitude, which no man could 
 number, out of every nation, and of all 
 tribes and peoples and tongues, standing 
 before the throne and before the Lamb, 
 arrayed in white robes, and palms in 
 10 j their hands ; and they cry with a 
 great voice, saying, Salvation unto oar 
 God which sitteth on the throne and unto 
 11] the Lamb. And all the angels were 
 standing round about the throne, and 
 about the elders and the fou r living crea- 
 tures ; and they fell before the throne on 
 12] their faces, and worshipped God, say- 
 ing, Amen: blessing, and glory, and 
 wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, 
 and power, and might, be unto our God 
 13] 2 for ever and ever. Amen. And 
 one of the elders answered, saying unto 
 me, These which are arrayed iu the 
 white robes, who are they, and whence 
 14] came they? And I 3 say unto him, 
 My lord, thou knowest. And he said to 
 me, These are they which come out of 
 the great tribulation, and they washed 
 their robes, and made them white in the 
 15] blood of the Lamb. Therefore are 
 they before the throne of God ; and they 
 serve him day and night in his temple ; 
 
 IGr. The blessing and the glory, &-c. 2Gr. 
 unto the agts of the ages. 3(ir. have said. 
 
422 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 his temple : and he that sitteth on the 
 throne shall dwell among them. 
 
 16 They shall hunger no more, neither 
 thirst any more; neither shall the sun 
 light on them, nor any heat. 
 
 17 For the Lamb which is in the midst 
 of the throne shall feed them, and shall 
 lead them unto living fountains of wa- 
 ters : and God shall wipe away all tears 
 from their eyes. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 The opening of the seventh seal. 
 
 AND when he had opened the seventh 
 seal, there was silence in heaven 
 about the space of half an hour. 
 
 2 And I saw the seven angels which 
 stood before God ; and to them were giv- 
 en seven trumpets. 
 
 3 And another angel came and stood 
 at the altar, having a golden censer ; and 
 there was given unto him much in- 
 cense, that he should offer it with the 
 prayers of all saints upon the golden al- 
 tar which was before the throne. 
 
 4 And the smoke of the incense, which 
 came with the prayers of the saints, as- 
 cended up before God out of the angel's 
 hand. 
 
 5 And the angel took the censer, and 
 ■filled it with fire of the altar, and cast it 
 into the earth : and there were voices, 
 and thunderings, and lightnings, and 
 an earthquake. 
 
 6 And the seven angels which had the 
 seven trumpets prepared themselves to 
 sound. 
 
 7 The first angel sounded, and there 
 followed hail and fire mingled with 
 blood, and they were cast upon the 
 earth : and the third part of trees was 
 burnt up, and all green grass was burnt 
 up. 
 
 8 And the second angel sounded, and 
 as it were a great mountain burning with 
 fire was cast into the sea : and the third 
 part of the sea became blood ; 
 
 9 And the third part of the creatures 
 which were in the sea, and had life, 
 died : and the third part of the ships 
 were destroyed. 
 
 10 And the third angel sounded, and 
 there fell a great star from heaven, 
 burning as it were a lamp, and it fell 
 upon the third part of the rivers, and 
 upon the fountains of waters ; 
 
 11 And the name of the star is called 
 Wormwood : and a third part of the wa- 
 ters became wormwood ; and many men 
 died of the waters, because they were 
 made bitter. 
 
 12 And the fourth angel sounded, and 
 the third part of the sun was smitten, 
 and the third part of the moon, and the 
 third part of the stars ; so as the third 
 part of them was darkened, and the day 
 shone not for a third part of it, and the 
 night likewise. 
 
 and he that sitteth on the throne shall 
 spread his tabernacle over them. 
 16J They shall hunger no more, neither 
 thirst any more ; neither shall the sun 
 17] strike upon them, nor any heat: for 
 the Lamb which is in the midst of the 
 throne shall be their shepherd, and 
 shall guide them unto fountains of wa- 
 ters of life : and God shall wipe away 
 every tear from their eyes. 
 8 And when he opened the seventh 
 seal, there followed a silence in heaven 
 2] about the space of half an hour. And 
 I saw the seven angels which stand be- 
 fore God : and there were given unto 
 them seven trumpets. 
 3] And another angel came and stood 
 T over the altar, having a golden censer ; 
 and there was given unto him much 
 incense, that he should 2 add it, unto the 
 prayers of all the saints upon the golden 
 altar which was before the throne. 
 4] And the smoke of the incense, * 
 3 with the prayers of the saints, went up 
 before God out of the angel's hand. 
 5] And the angel 4 taketh the censer; 
 and he filled it with the fire of the altar, 
 and cast it 5 upon the earth : and there 
 followed thunders, and voices, and light- 
 nings, and an earthquake. 
 6] And the seven angels which had the 
 seven trumpets prepared themselves to 
 sound. 
 
 7] And the first * sounded, and there 
 followed hail and fire, mingled with 
 blood, and thev were cast &upon the 
 earth : and the third part of the earth 
 was burnt up, and the third part of the 
 trees was burnt up, and all green grass 
 was burnt up. 
 
 8] And the second angel sounded, and 
 as it were a great mountain burning 
 with fire was cast into the sea : and the 
 third part of the sea became blood ; 
 9] and there died the third part of the 
 creatures which were in the sea, even. 
 they that had life ; and the third part of 
 the ships was destroyed. 
 10] And the third angel sounded, and 
 there fell from heaven a great star, 
 burning as * a torch, and it fell upon 
 the third part of the rivers, and upon 
 11] the fountains of the waters ; and the 
 name of the star is called Wormwood: 
 and the third part of the waters be- 
 came wormwood ; and many men died 
 of the waters, because they were made 
 bitter. 
 
 12] And the fourth angel sounded, and 
 the third part of the sun was smitten, 
 and the third part of the moon, and the 
 third part of the stars ; that the third 
 part of them should be darkened, and 
 the day should not shine for the third 
 part of it, and the night in like manner. 
 
 K)r, at. 2Qr. give. 30r, for. <Gr. hath 
 taken. 50 r, into. 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 423 
 
 13 And I beheld, and heard an angel fly- 
 ing through the midst of heaven, say- 
 ing with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, 
 to the inhabiters of the earth by reason 
 of the other voices of the trumpet of the 
 three angels, which are yet to sound ! 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 The first woe described. 
 
 AND the fifth angel sounded, and I 
 saw a star fall from heaven unto the 
 earth : and to him was given the key of 
 the bottomless pit. 
 
 2 And he opened the bottomless pit; 
 and there arose a smoke out of the pit, 
 as the smoke of a great furnace : and the 
 sun and the air were darkened by rea- 
 son of the smoke of the pit. 
 
 3 And there came out of the smoke 
 locusts upon the earth : and unto them 
 was given power, as the scorpions of the 
 earth have power. 
 
 4 And it was commanded them that 
 they should not hurt the grass of the 
 earth, neither any green thing, neither 
 any tree ; but only those men which have 
 not the seal of God in their foreheads. 
 
 5 And to them it was given that they 
 should not kill them, but that they 
 should be tormented five months : and 
 their torment was as the torment of a 
 scorpion, when he striketh a man. 
 
 6 And in those days shall men seek 
 death, and shall not find it ; and shall 
 desire to die, and death shall flee from 
 them. 
 
 7 And the shapes of the locusts were 
 like unto horses pffepared unto battle ; 
 and on their heads were as it were crowns 
 like gold, and their faces ivere as the faces 
 of men. 
 
 8 And they had hair as the hair of 
 women, and their teeth were as the teeth 
 of lions. 
 
 9 And they had breastplates, as it were 
 breastplates of iron; and the sound of 
 their wings was as the sound of chariots 
 of many horses running to battle. 
 
 10 And they had tails like unto scor- 
 pions, and their were stings in their 
 tails : and their power was to hurt men 
 five months. 
 
 11 And they had a king over them, 
 which is the angel of the bottomless pit, 
 whose name in the Hebrew tongue is 
 Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath 
 his name Apollyon. 
 
 12 One woe is past ; and, behold, there 
 come two woes more hereafter. 
 
 13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I 
 heard a voice from the four horns of 
 the golden altar which is before God, 
 
 14 Saying to the sixth angel which had 
 the trumpet, Loose the four angels 
 which are bound in the great river Eu- 
 phrates. 
 
 15 And the four angels were loosed, 
 which were prepared for an hour, and a 
 
 13] And I saw, and I heard *an eagle, 
 flying in * mid heaven, saying with a 
 great voice, Woe, woe, woe, for them 
 that dwell on the earth, by reason of 
 the other voices of the trumpet of the 
 three angels, who are yet to sound. 
 9 And the fifth angel sounded, and I 
 saw a star from heaven fallen unto the 
 earth: and there was given to him the 
 2] key of the pit of the abyss. And he 
 opened the pit of the abyss; and there 
 went up a smoke out of the pit, as the 
 smoke of a great furnace ; and the sun 
 and the air were darkened by reason of 
 3] the smoke of the pit. And out of the 
 smoke came forth locusts upon the 
 earth; and power was given them, as 
 the scorpions of the earth have power. 
 4] And it was said unto them that they 
 should not hurt the grass of the earth, 
 neither any green thing, neither any 
 tree, but only such men as have not the 
 51 seal of God on their foreheads. And 
 it was given them that they should not 
 kill them, but that they should be tor- 
 mented five months: and their torment 
 was as the torment of a scorpion, when 
 6] it striketh a man. And in those days 
 men shall seek death, and shall in no 
 wise find it; and they shall desire to 
 71 die, and death fleeth from them. And 
 the 2 shapes of the locusts were like unto 
 horses prepared for war; and upon 
 their heads * as it were crowns like unto 
 gold, and their faces were as men's 
 8] faces. And they had hair as the hair 
 of women, and their teeth were as the 
 9] teeth of lions. And they had breast- 
 plates, as it were breastplates of iron ; 
 and the sound of their wings was as the 
 sound of chariots, of many horses rush- 
 10] ing to war. And they have tails like 
 unto scorpions, and * stings-;' and in 
 their tails is their power * to hurt men 
 111 five months. * They have over them 
 as king- the angel of the abyss : his name 
 in * Hebrew * is Abaddon, and in the 
 Greek tongue he hath the name 3 Apol- 
 lyon. 
 
 12] The first Woe is past: * behold, 
 there come yet two Woes hereafter. 
 13] And the sixth angel sounded, and I 
 heard 4 a voice from the * horns of the 
 golden altar which is before God, 
 14] one saying to the sixth angel, which 
 had the trumpet, Loose the four angels 
 which are bound at the great river 
 15] Euphrates. And the four angels were 
 loosed, which had been prepared for the 
 hour and * day and * month and * year, 
 
 iGr. one eagle. 2Gr. likenesses. 3Tnat is, 
 Destroyer, iQv, one voice. 
 
424 
 
 KEVELATION. 
 
 day, and a month, and a year, for to slay 
 the third part of men. 
 
 16 And the number of the army of the 
 horsemen were two hundred thousand 
 thousand: and 1 heard the number of 
 them. 
 
 17 And thus I saw the horses in the 
 vision, and them that sat on them, hav- 
 ing breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, 
 and brimstone: and the heads of the 
 horses were as the heads of lions; and 
 out of theirmouthsissued fire and smoke 
 and brimstone. 
 
 18 By these three was the third part of 
 men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, 
 and by the brimstone, which issued out 
 of their mouths. 
 
 19 For their power is in their mouth, 
 and in their tails : for their tails were like 
 unto serpents, and had heads, and with 
 them they do hurt. 
 
 20 And the rest of the men which were 
 not killed by these plagues yet repented 
 not of the works of their hands, that 
 they should not worship devils, and 
 idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and 
 stone, and of wood ; which neither can 
 see, nor hear, nor walk : 
 
 21 Neither repented they of their mur- 
 ders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their 
 fornication, nor of their thefts. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 An angel with an open book. 
 
 AND I saw another mighty angel come 
 down from heaven, clothed with a 
 cloud: and a rainbow was upon his 
 head, and his face was as it were the 
 sun, and his feet as pillars of fire : 
 
 2 And he had in his hand a little book 
 open : and he set his right foot upon the 
 sea, and his left foot on the earth, 
 
 3 And cried with a loud voice, as when a 
 lion roareth : and when he had cried, sev- 
 en thunders uttered their voices. 
 
 4 And when the seven thunders had 
 uttered their voices, I was about to 
 write : and I heard a voice from heaven 
 saying unto me, Seal up those things 
 which the seven thunders uttered, and 
 write them not. 
 
 5 And the angel which I saw stand up- 
 on the sea and upon the earth lifted up 
 his hand to heaven, 
 
 ( 6 And swear by him that liveth for 
 ever and ever, who created heaven, and 
 the things that therein are, and the 
 earth, and the things that therein are, 
 and the sea, and the things which are 
 therein, that there should be time no 
 longer : 
 
 7 But in the days of the voice of the 
 seventh angel, when he shall begin to 
 sound, the mystery of God should be 
 finished, as he' hath declared to his ser- 
 vants the prophets. 
 
 8 And the voice which I heard from 
 heaven spake unto me again, and said, 
 
 that they should kill the third part of 
 16J men. And the number of the armies 
 of the horsemen was twice ten thousand 
 times ten thousand : * I heard the num- 
 17J ber of them. And thus 1 saw the 
 horses in the vision, and them that sat 
 on them, having breastplates as of fire 
 and of hyacinth and of brimstone : and 
 the heads of the horses are as the heads 
 of lions : and out of their mouths pro- 
 ceedeth fire and smoke and brimstone. 
 18] By these three plagues was the third 
 part of men killed, by the fire and * the 
 smoke and * the brimstone, which pro- 
 19J ceeded out of their mouths. For the 
 power of the horses is in their mouth, 
 and in their tails: for their tails are like 
 unto serpents, and have heads; and 
 20] with them they do hurt. And the rest 
 of mankind, which were not killed with 
 these plagues, * repented not of the 
 works of their hands, that they should 
 not worship devils, and the idols of 
 gold, and of silver, and of brass, and of 
 stone, and of wood ; which can neither 
 21] see, nor hear, nor walk: and they 
 repented not of their murders, nor of 
 their sorceries, nor of their fornication, 
 nor of their thefts. 
 
 10 And I saw another strong angel 
 coming down out of heaven, arrayed 
 with a cloud; and the rainbow was up- 
 on his head, and his face was as -the 
 sun, and his feet as pillars of fire; 
 2] and he had in his hand a little book 
 open : and he set his right foot upon the 
 3] sea, and his left -upon the earth ; and 
 he cried with a great voice, as * a lion 
 roareth : and when &e cried, the seven 
 4] thunders uttered their voices. And 
 when the seven thunders uttered their 
 voices, I was about to write : and I 
 heard a voice from heaven saying", Seal 
 up the things which the seven thunders 
 5] uttered, and write them not. And 
 the angel which I saw standing upon 
 the sea and upon the earth lifted up his 
 6] risrht hand to heaven, and sware by 
 him that liveth 2 for ever and ever, who 
 created the heaven and the things that 
 are therein, and the earth and the things 
 that are therein, 3 and the sea and the 
 things that are therein, that there shall 
 7] be 4 time no longer : but in the days of 
 the voice of the seventh angel, when he 
 is about to sound, then is finished the 
 mystery of God, according to the good 
 tidings which he declared to his ser- 
 8] vants the prophets. And the voice 
 which I heard from heaven, I heard it 
 
 lGr. demons. 2Gr. unto the ages of the ages. 
 3Some ancient authorities t^mit and the sea 
 and the things that are therein. *Or, delay. 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 425 
 
 Go and take the little book which is 
 open in the hand of the angel which 
 standeth upon the sea and upon the 
 earth. 
 
 9 And I went unto the angel, and said 
 unto him, Give me the little book. And 
 he said unto me, Take it, and eat it up ; 
 and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it 
 shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey. 
 
 10 And I took the little book out of the 
 angel's hand, and ate it up ; and it was 
 in my mouth sweet as honey : and as 
 soon as I had eaten it, my belly was bit- 
 ter. 
 
 11 And he said unto me, Thou must 
 prophesy again before many peoples, and 
 nations, and tongues, and kings. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 The two witnesses, and their power. 
 
 AND there was given me a reed like 
 unto a rod : and the angel stood, say- 
 ing. Rise, and measure the temple of 
 God, and the altar, and them that wor- 
 ship therein. 
 
 2 But the court which is without the 
 temple leave out, and measure it not; 
 for it is given unto the Gentiles: and 
 the holy city shall they tread under foot 
 forty and two months. 
 
 3 And I will give power unto my two 
 witnesses, and they shall prophesy a 
 thousand two hundred and three score 
 days, clothed in sackcloth. 
 
 4 These are the two olive trees, and 
 the two candlesticks standing before 
 the God of the earth. 
 
 ' 5 And if any man will hurt them, fire 
 proceedeth out of their mouth, and de- 
 voureth their enemies : and if any man 
 will hurt them, he must in this manner 
 be killed. 
 
 6 These have power to shut heaven, 
 that it rain not in the days of their 
 prophecy : and have power over waters 
 to turn them to blood, and to smite the 
 earth with all plagues, as often as they 
 will. 
 
 7 And when they shall have finished 
 their testimony, the beast that ascendeth 
 out of the bottomless pit shall make 
 war against them, and shall overcome 
 them, and kill them. 
 
 8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the 
 street of the great city, which spiritual- 
 ly is called Sodom and Egypt, where 
 also our Lord was crucified. 
 
 9 And they of the people and kindreds 
 and tongues and nations shall see their 
 dead bodies three days and a half, and 
 shall not suffer their dead bodies to be 
 put in graves. 
 
 10 And they that dwell upon the earth 
 shall rejoice over them, and make mer- 
 ry, and shall send gifts one to another; 
 because these two prophets tormented 
 them that dwelt on the earth. 
 
 ' Jl And after three days and ahalf the 
 
 again speaking with me, and saying, Go, 
 
 "■ take the :;: book which is open in the 
 hand of the angel that standeth upon 
 9] the sea and upon the earth. And I 
 went unto the angel, * saying unto him 
 that he should give me the little book. 
 And he saith unto me. Take it, and eat 
 it up; and it shall make thy belly bit- 
 ter, but in thy mouth it shall be sweet 
 10J as honey. And 1 took the little book 
 out of the angel's hand, and ate it up: 
 and it was in my month sweet as honey : 
 and when I had eaten it, my belly was 
 11] made bitter. And they say unto me, 
 Thou must prophesy again *over many 
 peoples and nations and tongues and 
 kings. 
 
 1 1 And there was given me a reed like 
 unto a rod: 2 and one said, Rise, and 
 measure the temple of God, and the al- 
 tar, and them that worship therein. 
 2] And the court which is without the 
 temple 3 leave without, and measure it 
 not;" for it hath been given unto the 
 nations : and the holy city shall they 
 tread under foot forty and two months. 
 3] And I will give * unto my two wit- 
 nesses, and they shall prophesy a thou- 
 sand two hundred and threescore days, 
 4] clothed in sackcloth. These are the 
 two olive trees and the two Candle- 
 sticks, standing before the Lord of the 
 5] earth. And if any man desireth to 
 hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their 
 mouth, and devoureth their enemies: 
 and if any man shall desire to hnrt 
 them, in this manner must he be killed. 
 6] These have the power to shut the 
 heaven, that it rain not during the days 
 of their prophecy : and they have power 
 over the waters to turn them into blood, 
 and to smite the earth with every 
 plague, as often as they shall desire. 
 7] And when they shall have finished 
 their testimony, the beast that eometh 
 up out of the abyss shall make war with 
 them, and overcome them, and kill 
 81 them. And their 5 dead bodies lie in 
 the street of the great city, w r hich spir- 
 itually is called Sodom and Egypt, 
 where also their Lord was crucified. 
 9] And from among the peoples and 
 tribes and tongues and nations do men* 
 look upon their 5 dead bodies three days 
 and a half, and suffer not their dead 
 10] bodies to be laid in a tomb. And 
 they that dwell on the earth rejoice 
 over them, and make merry; and they 
 shall send gifts one to another ; because 
 these two prophets tormented them that 
 11] dwell on the earth. And after the 
 
 10r, concerning. 2Qr. saving. 3Gr. cast 
 without. 4Gr. lamp-stands. SGr. carcase % 
 
426 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 Spirit of life from God entered into 
 them, and they stood upon their feet ; 
 and great fear fell upon them which saw 
 them. 
 
 12 And they heard a great voice from 
 heaven saying unto them, Come up 
 hither. And they ascended up to heav- 
 en in a cloud ; and their enemies beheld 
 them. 
 
 18 And the same hour was there a great 
 earthquake, and the tenth part of the 
 city fell, and in the earthquake were 
 slain of men seven thousand : and the 
 remnant were affrighted, and gave glory 
 to the God of heaven. 
 
 14 The second woe is past ; and, behold, 
 the third woe cometh quickly. 
 
 15 And the seventh angel sounded; 
 and there were great voices in heaven, 
 saying, The kingdoms of this world are 
 become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of 
 his Christ ; and he shall reign for ever 
 and ever. 
 
 16 And the four and twenty elders, 
 which sat before God on their seats, fell 
 upon their faces, and worshipped God, 
 
 17 Saying, We give thee thanks, O 
 Lord God Almighty, which art, and 
 wast, and art to come; because thou 
 hast taken to thee thy great power, and 
 hast reigned. 
 
 18 And the nations were angry, and 
 thy wrath is come, and the time of the 
 dead, that they should be judged, and 
 that thou shouldest give reward unto 
 thy servants the prophets, and to the 
 saints, and them that fear thy name, 
 small and great ; and shouldest destroy 
 them which destroy the earth. 
 
 19 And the temple of God was opened 
 in heaven, and there was seen in his 
 temple the ark of his testament : and 
 there were lightnings, and voices, and 
 thunderings, and an earthquake, and 
 great hail. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 A woman clothed with the sun. 
 
 AND there appeared a great wonder in 
 heaven ; a woman clothed with the 
 sun, and the moon under her feet, and 
 upon her head a crown of twelve sta.rs : 
 
 2 And she being with child cried, tra- 
 vailing in birth, and pained to be deliv- 
 ered. 
 
 3 And there appeared another wonder 
 in heaven; and behold a great red 
 dragon, having seven heads and ten 
 horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. 
 
 4 And his tail drew the third part of 
 the stars of heaven, and did cast them 
 to the earth : and the dragon stood be- 
 fore the woman which was ready to be 
 delivered, for to devour her child as 
 soon as it was born. 
 
 5 And she brought forth a man child, 
 who was to rule all nations with a rod 
 of iron : and her child was caught up 
 ^nto God, and to his throne. 
 
 three days and a half the breath of life 
 from God entered into them, and they 
 stood upon their feet; and great fear 
 fell upon them which beheld them. 
 12] And they heard a great voice from 
 heaven saying unto them, Come up 
 hither. And they went up into heaven 
 in the cloud ; and their enemies beheld 
 13] them. And in that hour there was 
 a great earthquake, and the tenth part 
 of the city fell ; and there were killed in 
 the earthquake ^even thousand per- 
 sons : and the rest were affrighted, and 
 gave glory to the God of heaven, 
 14] The second Woe is past: * behold, 
 the third Woe cometh quickly. 
 15] And the seventh angel sounded; 
 and there followed great voices in heav- 
 en, and they said, The kingdom of the 
 world is become the kingdom* of our 
 Lord, and of his Christ: 'and he shall 
 16] reign 2 for ever and ever. And the 
 four and twenty elders, which sit before 
 God on their thrones, fell upon their 
 17] faces, and worshipped God, say- 
 ing, We give thee thanks, O Lord God, 
 the Almighty, which art and which 
 wast * ; because thou hast taken * thy 
 18] great power, and didst reign. And 
 the nations were wroth, and thy wrath 
 came, and the time of the dead to be 
 judged, and the time to give their re- 
 ward to thy servants the prophets, and 
 to the saints, and to them that fear thy 
 name, the small and the great ; and to 
 destroy them that destroy the earth. 
 19] And there was opened the temple of 
 God that is in heaven ; and there was 
 seen in his temple the ark of his 3 cove- 
 nant; and there followed lightnings, 
 and voices, and thunders, and an earth- 
 quake, and great hail. 
 12 And a great sign was seen in heav- 
 en ; a woman arrayed with the sun, and 
 the moon under her feet, and upon her 
 2] head a crown of twelve stars; and 
 she was with child: and she crieth 
 out, travailing in birth, and in pain to 
 3] be delivered. And there was seen 
 another sign in heaven ; and behold, a 
 great red dragon, having seven heads 
 and ten horns, and upon his heads seven 
 4] diadems. And his tail draweth the 
 third part of the stars of heaven, and 
 did cast them to the earth : and the dra- 
 goon stood before the woman which was 
 about to be delivered, that when she 
 was delivered, he might devour her 
 5] child. And she was delivered of a son, 
 a man child, who is to rule all the na- 
 tions with a rod of iron : and her child 
 was caught up unto God, and unto his 
 
 lGr. names of men, seven thousand. -Gx, unto 
 fhe ages of the ages. 30r ? testament. 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 427 
 
 6 And the woman fled into the wilder- 
 ness, where she hath a place prepared of 
 God, that they should feed her there a 
 thousand two hundred and threescore 
 days. 
 
 7 And there was war in heaven : Mi- 
 chael and his angels fought against the 
 dragon and the dragon fought and his 
 angels, 
 
 8 And prevailed not : neither was their 
 place found any more in heaven. 
 
 9 And the great dragon was cast out, 
 that old serpent, called the Devil, and 
 Satan, which deceiveih the whole world : 
 he was cast out into the earth, and his 
 angels were cast out with him. 
 
 10 And I heard a loud voice saying in 
 heaven, Now is come salvation, and 
 strength, and the kingdom of our God, 
 and the power of his Christ : for the ac- 
 cuser of our brethren is cast down, 
 which accused them before our God day 
 and night. 
 
 11 And they overcame him by the 
 "blood of the Lamb, and by the word of 
 their testimony ; and they loved not 
 their lives unto the death. 
 
 12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and 
 ye that dwell in them. Woe to the in- 
 habiters of the earth and of the sea ! for 
 the devil is come down unto you, hav- 
 ing great wrath, because he knoweth 
 that he hath but a short time. 
 
 13 And when the dragon saw that he 
 was cast unto the earth, he persecuted 
 the woman which brought forth the man 
 child. 
 
 14 And to the woman were given two 
 wings of a great eagle, that she might 
 
 'fly into the wilderness, into her place, 
 where she is nourished for a time, and 
 times, and half a time, from the face of 
 the serpent. 
 
 15 And the serpent cast out of his 
 mouth water as a flood after the woman, 
 that he might cause her to be carried 
 away of the flood. 
 
 1G And the earth helped the woman ; 
 and the earth opened her mouth, and 
 swallowed up the flood which the dragon 
 cast out of his mouth. 
 
 17 And the dragon was wroth with the 
 woman, and went to make war with the 
 remnant of her seed, which keep the 
 commandments of God, and have the 
 testimony of Jesus Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 The vision of the two beasts. 
 
 AND I stood upon the sand of the sea, 
 and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, 
 having seven heads and ten horns, and 
 upon his horns ten crowns, and upon 
 his heads the name of blasphemy. 
 2 And the beast which I saw was like 
 unto a leopard, and his feet were as the 
 feet of a bear, and his mouth as the 
 mouth of a lion : and the dragon gave 
 
 6] throne. And the woman fled into 
 the wilderness, where she hath a place 
 prepared of God, that there they may 
 nourish her a thousand two hundred 
 and threescore days. 
 7] And there was war in heaven : Mi- 
 chael and his angels going forth to 
 war with the dragon : and the dragon 
 8 J warred and his angels ; and they pre- 
 vailed not, neither was their place found 
 9J any more in heaven. And the great 
 dragon was cast down, the old serpent, 
 he that is called the Devil and Satan, 
 the deceiver of the whole l world ; he 
 was cast down to the earth, and his an- 
 10] gels were cast down with him. And 
 1 heard a great voice in heaven, saying, 
 2 Now is come the salvation, and the pow- 
 er, and the kingdom of our God, and 
 the authority of his Christ : for the ac- 
 cuser of our brethren is cast down, 
 which accuseth them before our God 
 11] day and night. And they overcame 
 him because of the blood of the Lamb, 
 and because of the word of their testi- 
 mony ; and they loved not their life 
 12] even unto -death. Therefore rejoice, 
 heavens, and ye that 3 dwell in them. 
 Woe for -the earth and for the sea : be- 
 cause the devil is gone down unto you, 
 having great wrath, * knowing that he 
 hath but a short time. 
 13] And when the dragon saw that he 
 was cast down to the earth, he persecu- 
 ted the woman which brought forth the 
 14] man child. And there were given 
 to the woman the two wings of the 
 great eagle, that she might fly into the 
 wilderness unto her place, where she is 
 nourished for a time, and times, and 
 half a time, from the face of the serpent. 
 15] And the serpent cast out or his 
 mouth after the woman water as a riv- 
 er, that he might cause her to be carried 
 10] away by the stream. And the earth 
 helped the woman, and the earth open- 
 ed her mouth, and swallowed up the 
 river which the dragon cast out of his 
 17] mouth. And the dragon waxed 
 wroth with the woman, and went away 
 to make war with the rest of her seed, 
 which keep the commandments of God, 
 and hold the testimony of Jesus * : 
 13 and he stood upon the sand of the 
 sea. 
 
 And I saw a beast coming up out of 
 the sea, having ten horns and seven 
 heads, and on his horns ten diadems, 
 and upon his heads names of blasphe- 
 2] my. And the beast which I saw was 
 like unto a leopard, and his feet were as 
 the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the 
 mouth of a lion : and the dragon gave 
 
 IGr. inhabited earth. 20r, Now is the salva- 
 tion and the power, and the kingdom, become 
 our God's, and the authority is become his 
 Christ* 6. 3Gr. tabernacle. 
 
428 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 him his power, and his seat, and great 
 authority. 
 
 3 And I saw one of his heads as it were 
 wounded to death ; and his deadly 
 wound was healed : and all the world 
 wondered after the beast. 
 
 4 And they worshipped the dragon 
 which gave power unto the beast : and 
 they worshipped the beast, saying, Who 
 is like unto the beast? who is able to 
 make war with him ? 
 
 5 And there was given unto him a 
 mouth speaking great things and blas- 
 phemies; and power was given unto 
 him to continue forty and two months. 
 
 6 And he opened his mouth in blas- 
 phemy against God, to blaspheme his 
 name," and his tabernacle, and them that 
 dwell in heaven. 
 
 7 And it was given unto him to make 
 war with the saints, and to overcome 
 them: and power was given him over 
 all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. 
 
 8 And all that dwell upon the earth 
 shall worship him, whose names are not 
 written in the book of life of the Lamb 
 slain from the foundation of the world. 
 
 9 If any man have an ear, let him hear. 
 
 10 He that leadeth into captivity shall 
 go into captivity : he that killeth with 
 the sword must be killed with the 
 sword. Here is the patience and the 
 faith of the saints. 
 
 11 And I beheld another beast coming 
 up out of the earth ; and he had two 
 horns like a lamb, and he spake as a 
 dragon. 
 
 12 And he exerciseth all the power of 
 the first beast before him, and causeth 
 the earth and them which dwell therein 
 to worship the first beast, whose deadly 
 wound was healed. 
 
 13 And he doeth great wonders, so that 
 he maketh fire come down from heaven 
 on the earth in the sight of men, 
 
 14 And deceiveth them that dwell on 
 the earth by the means of those miracles 
 which he had power to do in the sight 
 of the beast ; saying to them that dwell 
 on the earth, that they should make an 
 image to the beast, which had the wound 
 by a sword, and did live. 
 
 15 And he had power to give life unto 
 the image of the beast, that the image of 
 the beast should both speak, and cause 
 that as many as would not worship the 
 image of the beast should be killed. 
 
 16 And he causeth all, both small and 
 great, rich and poor, free and bond, to 
 receive a mark in their right hand, or in 
 their foreheads : 
 
 17 And that no man might buy or sell, 
 save he that had the mark, or the name of 
 the beast, or the number of his name. 
 
 him his power, and his throne, and great 
 3] authority. And I saw one of his 
 heads as though it had been ^smitten 
 unto death ; and his death-stroke was 
 healed : and the whole earth wondered 
 4] after the beast ; and they worshipped 
 the dragon, because he gave his authori- 
 ty unto the beast ; and they worshipped 
 the beast, saying, Who is like unto the 
 beast? and who is able to war with him ? 
 5] and there was given to him a mouth 
 speaking great things and blasphemies ; 
 and there was given to him authority 
 2 to continue forty and two months. 
 6] And he opened his mouth for blas- 
 phemies against God, to blaspheme his 
 name, and his tabernacle, even them 
 7] that 3 dwell in the heaven. 4 And it 
 was given unto him to make war with 
 the saints, and to overcome them : and 
 there was given to him authority over 
 every tribe and people and tongue and 
 8] nation. And all that dwell on the 
 earth shall worship him, every one 
 whose name hath not been 5 written in 
 the book of life of the Lamb that hath 
 been slain from the foundation of the 
 9] world. If any man hath an ear, let 
 10] him hear. 6 If any man 7 is for cap- 
 tivity, into captivity he goeth : If any 
 man shall kill with the sword, with the 
 sword must he be killed. Here is the 
 patience and the faith of the saints. 
 11] And I saw another beast coming up 
 out of the earth ; and he had two horns 
 like unto a lamb, and he spake as a dra- 
 12] gon. And he exerciseth all the au- 
 thority of the first beast in his sight. 
 And he maketh the earth and them that 
 dwell therein to worship the first beast, 
 13] whose death-stroke was healed. And 
 he doeth great signs, * that he should 
 even make fire to come down out of 
 heaven upon the earth in the sight of 
 14] men. And he deceiveth them that 
 dwell on the earth by * reason of the 
 signs which it was given him to do in 
 the sight of the beast ; saying to them 
 that dwell on the earth, that they should 
 make an image to the beast, who hath 
 the stroke of the sword, and lived. 
 15] And it was given unto him to give 
 breath to it, even to the image of the 
 beast, 8 that the image of the beast 
 should both speak, and cause that as 
 many as should not worship the image 
 16] of the beast should be killed. And 
 he causeth all, the small and the great, 
 and the rich and the poor, and the free 
 and the bond, that there be given 
 them a mark on their right hand, or 
 17] upon their forehead ; and that no 
 man should be able to buy or to sell, 
 save he that hath the mark, even the 
 
 lGr. slain. 20r, to do his works during. See Dan. xi. 28. 3 Gr. tabernacle. 4Some ancient 
 authorities omit And it was given . . . overcome them. 50r, written from the foundation of the 
 world in the book . . . slain. 6The Greek text in this verse is somewhat uncertain. 70r, lead- 
 eth into captivity. 8Some ancient authorities read that even the image of the beast should speak ; 
 and he shall cause &c. 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 429 
 
 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath 
 understanding count the number of the 
 beast : for it is the number of a man ; 
 and his number is Six hundred three- 
 score and six. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 The triumph of the gospel. 
 
 AND I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood 
 on the mount Sion, and with him a 
 hundred forty and four thousand, hav- 
 ing his Father's name written in their 
 foreheads. 
 
 2 And I heard a voice from heaven, as 
 the voice of many waters, and as the 
 voice of a great thunder : and I heard 
 the voice of harpers harping with their 
 harps : 
 
 3 And they sung as it were a new song 
 before the throne, and before the four 
 beasts, and the elders: and no man 
 could learn that song but the hundred 
 and forty and four thousand, which were 
 redeemed from the earth. 
 
 4 These are they which were not denied 
 with women ; " for they are virgins. 
 These are they which follow the Lamb 
 whithersoever he goeth. These were re- 
 deemed from among men, being the first- 
 fruits unto God and to the Lamb. 
 
 5 And in their mouth was found no 
 guile : for they are without fault before 
 the throne of God. 
 
 6 And I saw another angel fly in the 
 midst of heaven, having the everlasting 
 gospel to preach unto them that dwell 
 on the earth, and to every nation, and 
 kindred, and tongue, and people, 
 
 7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, 
 and give glory to him ; for the hour of 
 his judgment is come : and worship him 
 that made heaven, and earth, and the 
 •sea, and the fountains of waters. 
 
 8 And there followed another angel, 
 saying. Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that 
 great city, because she made all nations 
 drink of the wine of the wrath of her 
 fornication. 
 
 9 And the third angel followed them, 
 saying with a loud voice, If any man 
 worship the beast and his image, and 
 receive his mark in his forehead, or in 
 his hand, 
 
 10 The same shall drink of the wine of 
 the wrath of God, which is poured out 
 without mixture into the cup of his in- 
 dignation ; and he shall be tormented 
 with fire and brimstone in the presence 
 of the holy angels, and in the presence 
 of the Lamb : 
 
 31 And the smoke of their torment as- 
 cendeth up for ever and ever : and they 
 have no rest day nor night, who wor- 
 ship the beast and his image, and who- 
 soever receiveth the mark of his name. 
 
 12 Here is the patience of the saints : 
 here are they that keep the command- 
 ments of God, and the faith of Jesus. 
 
 13 And I heard a voice from heaven 
 
 name of the beast or the number of his 
 18] name. Here is wisdom. He that 
 hath understanding 1 , let him count the 
 number of the beast ; for it is the num- 
 ber of a man : and his number is J Six 
 hundred and sixty aud six. 
 14 And I saw, and behold, the Lamb 
 standing- on the mount Zion, and with 
 him a hundred and forty and four thou- 
 sand, having his name, and the name of 
 his Father, written on their foreheads. 
 2] And I heard a voice from heaven, as 
 the voice of many waters, and as the 
 voice of a great thunder : and the voice 
 which I heard was as the voice of harp- 
 3] ers harping with their harps: and 
 they sing as it were a new song before 
 the throne, and before the four living 
 creatures and the elders: and no man 
 could learn the song save the hundred 
 and forty and four thousand, even they 
 that had been purchased out of the 
 4] earth. These are they which were 
 not defiled with women; for they are 
 virgins. These are they which follow 
 the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. 
 These were purchased from among men, 
 to be the firstfruits unto God and unto 
 5] the Lamb. And in their mouth was 
 found no lie : :: '- they are without blem- 
 ish * * 
 
 6] And I saw another angel flying in 
 mid heaven, having an eternal gospel to 
 proclaim unto them that -dwell on the 
 earth, and unto every nation and tribe 
 7] and tongue and people ; and he saith 
 with a great voice, Fear God, and give 
 him glory ; for the hour of his judge- 
 ment is come : and worship him that 
 made the heaven and the earth and * 
 sea and * fountains of waters. 
 8] And another, a second angel, follow- 
 ed, saying. Fallen, fallen is Babylon 
 the great, which hath made all the na- 
 tions to drink of the wine of the wrath 
 of her fornication. 
 
 9] And another angel, a third, follow- 
 ed them, saying with a great voice, If 
 any man worshippeth the beast and his 
 image, and receiveth a mark on his 
 10] forehead, or upon his hand, he also 
 shall drink of the wine of the wrath of 
 God, which is 3 prepared unmixed in the 
 cup of his anger ; and he shall be tor- 
 mented with fire and brimstone in the 
 presence of the holy angels, and in the 
 11] presence of the Lamb : and the smoke 
 of their torment goeth up 4 for ever and 
 ever; and they have no rest day and 
 night, they that worship the beast and 
 his image, and whoso receiveth the 
 12] mark of his name. Here is the pa- 
 tience of the saints, * they that keep 
 the commandments of God, and the 
 faith of Jesus. 
 13] And I heard a voice from heaven 
 
 ISome ancient authorities read six hundred 
 andsixteen. ZGr.sit. ^Gx. mingled. *Gr.unto 
 ages of ages. 
 
430 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the 
 dead which die in the Lord from hence- 
 forth : Yea, saith the Spirit, that they 
 may rest from their labours ; and their 
 works do follow them. 
 
 14 And I looked, and behold a white 
 cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like 
 unto the Son of man, having on his head 
 a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp 
 sickle. 
 
 15 And another angel came out of the 
 temple, crying with a loud voice to him 
 that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy 
 sickle, and reap : for the time is come 
 for thee to reap ; for the harvest of the 
 earth is ripe. 
 
 16 And he that sat on the cloud thrust 
 in his sickle on the earth ; and the earth 
 was reaped. 
 
 17 And another angel came out of the 
 temple which is in heaven, he also hav- 
 ing a sharp sickle. 
 
 18 And another angel came out from 
 the altar, which had power over fire ; 
 and cried with a loud cry to him that 
 had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in 
 thy sharp sickle, and gather the clus- 
 ters of the vine of the earth; for her 
 grapes are fully ripe. 
 
 19 And the angel thrust in his sickle 
 into the earth, and gathered the vine 
 of the earth, and cast it into the great 
 winepress of the wrath of God. 
 
 20 And the winepress was trodden 
 without the the city, and blood came 
 out of the winepress, even unto the 
 horse bridles, by the space of a thou- 
 sand and six hundred furlongs. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 The seven last plagues. 
 
 AND I saw another sign in heaven, 
 great and marvellous, seven angels 
 having the seven last plagues; for in 
 them is rilled up the wrath of God. 
 
 2 And I saw as it were a sea of glass 
 mingled with fire : and them that had 
 gotten the victory over the beast, and 
 over his image, arid over his mark, and 
 over the number of his name, stand on 
 the sea of glass, having the harps of God. 
 
 3 And they sing the song of Moses the 
 ' servant of God, and the song of the 
 
 Lamb, saying. Great and marvellous are 
 thy works, Lord God Almighty ; just 
 and true are thy ways, thou King of 
 saints. 
 
 4 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and 
 glorify thy name ? for thou only art holy : 
 for all nations shall come and worship 
 before thee ; for thy judgments are made 
 manifest. 
 
 5 And after that I looked, and, behold, 
 the temple of the tabernacle of the tes- 
 timony in heaven was opened : 
 
 6 And the seven angels came out of the 
 temple, having the seven plagues, 
 clothed in pure and white linen, and 
 
 saying * , Write, Blessed are the dead 
 which die Hn the Lord from henceforth : 
 yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest 
 from their labours ; for their works fol- 
 low with them. 
 
 14] And I saw, and behold, a white 
 cloud ; and on the cloud I saw one sit- 
 ting like unto 2 a son of man, having on 
 his head a golden crown, and in his 
 15] hand a sharp sickle. And another 
 angel came out from the temple, crying 
 with a great voice to him that sat on the 
 cloud, Send forth thy sickle, and reap : 
 for the hour to reap is come ; for the har- 
 16] vest of the earth is 3 overripe. And 
 he that sat on the cloud cast * his sickle 
 upon the earth ; and the earth was 
 reaped. 
 
 17] And another angel came out from 
 the temple which is in heaven, he also 
 18] having a sharp sickle. And another 
 angel came out from the altar, he that 
 hath power over fire ; and he called with 
 a great voice to him that had the sharp 
 sickle, saying, Send forth thy sharp 
 sickle, and gather the clusters of the 
 vine of the earth ; for her grapes are f ul- 
 19] ly ripe. And the angel cast * his 
 sickle into the earth and gathered the 
 4 vintage of the earth, and cast it into the 
 winepress, the great winepress^ of the 
 20] wrath of God. And the winepress 
 was trodden without the city, and there 
 came out blood from the winepress, even 
 unto the bridles of the horses, as far as 
 a thousand and six hundred furlongs. 
 15 And I saw another sign in heaven, 
 great and marvelous, seven angels hav- 
 ing seven plagues, which are the last, 
 for in them is finished the wrath of God. 
 2] And I saw as it were a glassy sea 
 mingled with fire ; and them that come 
 victorious from the beast, and from his 
 image, * and from the number of his 
 name, standing 5 by the glassy sea, hav- 
 3] ing * harps of God. And they sing 
 the song of Moses the servant of God, 
 and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great 
 and marvelous are thy works, Lord 
 God, the Almighty ; righteous and true 
 are thy ways, thou King of the 6 ages. 
 4] Who shall not fear * , O Lord, and 
 glorify thy name? for thou only art 
 holy ; for all the nations shall come and 
 worship before thee ; for thy righteous 
 acts have been made manifest. 
 5] And after these things I saw, and * 
 the temple of the tabernacle of the tes- 
 6] timony in heaven was opened : and 
 there came out from the temple the 
 seven angels that had the seven plagues. 
 arrayed 7 with precious stones, pure 
 
 lOr, %n the Lord. From henceforth, yea, saith 
 the Spirit. 20r, the Son. '^Gr. dried up. *Gr. 
 vine. 50r, upon. 6Many ancient authorities 
 read nations. 7Many ancient authorities read 
 in linen. 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 431 
 
 having their oreasts girded with golden 
 girdles. 
 
 7 And one of the four beasts gave unto 
 the seven angels seven golden vials full 
 of the wrath of God, who liveth for ever 
 and ever. 
 
 8 And the temple was filled with smoke 
 from the glory of God, and from his 
 power ; and no man was able to enter 
 into the temple, till the seven plagues 
 of the seven angels were fulfilled. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 Vials of wrath poured out. 
 
 AND I heard a great voice out of the 
 temple saying to the seven angels, 
 Go your ways, and pour out the vials of 
 the'wrath o*f God upon the earth. 
 
 2 And the first went, and poured out 
 his vial upon the earth ; and there fell 
 a noisome and grievous sore upon the 
 men which had the mark of the beast, 
 and upon them which worshipped his 
 image. 
 
 3 And the second angel poured out his 
 vial upon the sea ; and it became as the 
 blood of a dead man: and every living 
 soul died in the sea. 
 
 4 And the third angel poured out his 
 vial upon the rivers and fountains of 
 waters ; and they became blood. 
 
 5 And I heard the angel of the waters 
 say, Thou art righteous, Lord, which 
 art, and wast, and shaltbe, because thou 
 hast judged thus. 
 
 6 For they have shed the blood of saints 
 and prophets, and thou hast given them 
 blood to drink ; for they are worthy. 
 
 7 And I heard another out of the altar 
 say, Even so, Lord God Almighty, true 
 and righteous are thy judgments. 
 
 8 And the fourth angel poured out his 
 vial upon the sun ; and power was given 
 unto him to scorch men with fire. 
 
 9 And men were scorched with great 
 heat, and blasphemed the name of God, 
 which hath power over these plagues: 
 and they repented not to give him glory. 
 
 10 And the fifth angel poured out his 
 vial upon the seat of the beast ; and his 
 kingdom was full of darkness ; and they 
 gnawed their tongues for pain, 
 
 11 And blasphemed the God of heaven 
 because of their pains and their sores, 
 and repented not of their deeds. 
 
 12 And the sixth angel poured out his 
 vial upon the great river Euphrates ; 
 and the water thereof was dried up, that 
 the way of the kings of the east might 
 be prepared. 
 
 13 And I saw three unclean spirits like 
 frogs come out of the mouth of the dra- 
 gon, and out of the mouth of the beast, 
 and out of the mouth of the false proph- 
 et. 
 
 lGr.unto the ages of the ages. 20r, there came. 
 read and they became. &Or, judge. Because they . 
 drink, 60r, him. 
 
 and bright, and girt about their 
 7] breastswith golden girdles. And one 
 of the four living creatures gave unto 
 the seven angels seven golden bowls 
 full of the wrath of God, who liveth Hot 
 8] ever and ever. And the temple was 
 filled with smoke from the glory of God, 
 and from his power ; and none was able 
 to enter into the temple, till the seven 
 plagues of the seven angels should be 
 finished. 
 
 16 And I heard a great voice out of 
 the temple, saying to the seven angels. 
 Go ye, and pour out the seven bowls of 
 the wrath of God into the earth. 
 2] And the first went, and poured out 
 his bowl into the earth ; and 2 it became 
 a noisome and grievous sore upon the 
 men which had the mark of the beast, 
 and * which worshipped his image. 
 3] And the second * poured out his 
 bowl into the sea ; and 2 it became blood 
 as of a dead man ; and every 3 living 
 soul died, even the things that were 
 in the sea. 
 
 4] And the third * poured out his bowl 
 into the rivers and the fountains of the 
 5 J waters; 4 and 2 it became blood. And 
 I heard the angel of the waters saying, 
 Righteous art thou, which art and 
 which wast. * thou Holy One, because 
 6J thou didst thus 5 judge: for they 
 poured out the blood of saints and pro- 
 phets, and blood hast thou given them 
 7] to drink : * they are worthy. And I 
 heard * the altar* saying, Yea, Lord 
 God, the Almighty, true and righteous 
 are thy judgements. 
 8J And the fourth * poured out his bowl 
 upon the sun : and it was given unto 6 it 
 9] to scorch men with fire. And men 
 were scorched with great heat : and they 
 blasphemed the name of the God which 
 hath the power over these plagues ; and 
 they repented not to give him glory. 
 10] And the fifth * poured out his bowl 
 upon the throne of the beast ; and his 
 kingdom was darkened ; and they 
 11] gnawed their tongues for pain, and 
 they blasphemed the God of heaven be- 
 cause of their pains and their sores ; and 
 they repented not of their works. 
 12] And the sixth * poured out his 
 bowl upon the great river, the river 
 Euphrates ; and the water thereof was 
 dried up, that the way might be made 
 ready for the kings that come from the 
 13] sunrising. And I saw coming out 
 of the mouth of the dragon, and out of 
 the mouth of the beast, and out of the 
 mouth of the false prophet, three un- 
 
 3Gr. soul of life. 4Some ancient authorities 
 , .prophets, thou hast given them blood also to 
 
432 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 14 For they are the spirits of devils, 
 working miracles, which go forth unto 
 the kings of the earth and of the whole 
 world, to gather them to the battle of 
 that great day of God Almighty. 
 
 15 Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed 
 is he that watcheth, and keepeth his 
 garments, lest he walk naked, and they 
 see his shame. 
 
 16 And he gathered them together into 
 a place called in the Hebrew tongue Ar- 
 mageddon. 
 
 17 And the seventh angel poured out 
 his vial into the air ; and there came a 
 great voice out of the temple of heaven, 
 from the throne, saying, It is done. 
 
 18 And there were voices, and thun- 
 ders, and lightnings ; and there was a 
 great earthquake, such a* was not since 
 men were upon the earth, so mighty an 
 earthquake, and so great. 
 
 19 And the great city was divided into 
 three parts, and the cities of the nations 
 fell : and great Babylon came in remem- 
 brance before God, to give unto her the 
 cup of the wine of the fierceness of his 
 wrath. 
 
 20 And every island fled away, and the 
 mountains were not found. 
 
 21 And there fell upon men a great hail 
 out of heaven, every stone about the 
 weight of a talent: and men blasphem- 
 ed God because of the plague of the 
 hail ; for the plague thereof was exceed- 
 ing great. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 Babylon the mother of harlots. 
 
 AND there came one of the seven 
 angels which had the seven vials, 
 and talked with me, saying unto me, 
 Come hither ; I will shew unto thee the 
 judgment of the great whore that sit- 
 teth upon many waters ; 
 
 2 With whom the kings of the earth 
 have committed fornication, and the 
 inhabitants of the earth have been made 
 drunk with the wine of her fornication. 
 
 3 So he carried me away in the spirit 
 into the wilderness : and I saw a woman 
 sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full 
 of names of blasphemy, having seven 
 heads and ten horns. 
 
 4 And the woman was arrayed in pur- 
 ple and scarlet colour, and decked with 
 gold and precious stones and pearls, 
 having a golden cup in her hand full of 
 abominations and filthiness of her for- 
 nication : 
 
 5 And upon her forehead was a name 
 written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE 
 GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS 
 AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE 
 EARTH. 
 
 6 And I saw the woman drunken with 
 the blood of the saints, and with the 
 blood of the martyrs of Jesus : and 
 when I saw her, I wondered with great 
 admiration. 
 
 14] clean spirits, as it, were frogs: for 
 
 they are * spirits of devils, working 
 signs; which go forth 2 unto the kings * 
 of the whole 3 world, to gather them to- 
 gether unto the war of the great day of 
 15] God, the Almighty. (Behold, I come 
 as a thief. Blessed ishe that watcheth, 
 and keepeth his garments, lest he walk 
 16] naked, and they see his shame.) And 
 they gathered them together into the 
 place which is called in Hebrew Har- 
 Magedon. 
 
 17J And the seventh * poured out his 
 bowl upon the air ; and there came forth 
 a great voice out of the temple : \ from 
 18] the throne, saying, It is done : and 
 there were lightnings, and voices, and 
 thunders : and there was a great earth- 
 quake, such as was not since 4 there 
 were men upon the earth, so great an 
 19] earthquake, * so mighty. And the 
 great city was divided into three parts, 
 and the cities of the nations fell : and 
 Babylon the great was remembered in 
 the sight of God, to give unto her the 
 cup of the wine of the fierceness of his 
 20] wrath. And every island fled away, 
 and the mountains were not found. 
 21 J And great hail, every stone about 
 the weight of a talent, cometh down out 
 of heaven upon men: and men blas- 
 phemed God because of the plague of 
 the hail ; for the plague thereof is ex- 
 ceeding great. 
 
 1 7 And there came one of the seven 
 angels that had the seven bowls, and 
 spake with me, saying * , Come hither, 
 I will shew * theethe judgement of the 
 great harlot that sitteth upon many wa- 
 2] ters ; with whom the kings of the 
 earth committed fornication, and they 
 that dwell in the earth were made 
 drunken with the wine of her fornica- 
 3] tion. And he carried me away in the 
 Spirit into a wilderness : and I saw a 
 woman sitting upon a scarlet-coloured 
 beast, 5 f ull of names of blasphemy, hav- 
 4] ing seven heads and ten horns. And 
 the woman was arrayed in purple and 
 scarlet, and 6 decked with gold and pre- 
 cious stone and pearls, having in her 
 hand a golden cup full of abominations, 
 7 even the unclean things of her fornica- 
 5] tion, and upon her forehead a name 
 written, 8 mystery, babylon the great. 
 
 THE MOTHER OF the HARLOTS AND of 
 the ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. 
 
 6] And I saw the woman drunken with 
 the blood of the saints, and with the 
 blood of the ^nartyrs of Jesus. And 
 when I saw her, I wondered with a great 
 
 lGr. demons. %Or, upon. 3Gr. inhabited earth. 
 4Some ancient authorities read there was a 
 man. f>Ov, names full of blasphemy. ^Gr. gilded. 
 JOr, and of the unclean things. 80r, a mystery, 
 BABYLON THE GREAT. ©Or, witnesses, 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 433 
 
 7 And the angel said unto me, Where- 
 fore didst thou marvel ? I will tell thee 
 the mystery of the woman, and of the 
 beast that carrieth her, which hath the 
 seven heads and ten horns. 
 
 8 The beasts that thou sawest was, and 
 is not ; and shall ascend out of the bot- 
 tomless pit, and go into perdition : and 
 thej that dwell on the earth shall won- 
 der, whose names were not written in 
 the book of life from the foundation of 
 the world, when they behold the beast 
 that was, and is not, and yet is. 
 
 9 And here is the mind which hath 
 wisdom. The seven heads are seven 
 mountains, on which the woman sitteth. 
 
 10 And there are seven kings: five are 
 fallen, and one is, and the other is not 
 yet come ; and when he cometh, he 
 must continue a short space. 
 
 11 And the beast that was, and is not, 
 even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, 
 and goeth into perdition. 
 
 12 And the ten horns which thou saw- 
 est are ten kings, which have received 
 no kingdom as yet ; but receive power as 
 kings one hour with the beast. 
 
 13 These have one mind, and shall give 
 their power and strength unto the beast. 
 
 14 These shall make war with the Lamb , 
 and the Lamb shall overcome them : for 
 he is Lord of lords, and King of kings : 
 and they that are with him are called, 
 and chosen, and faithful. 
 
 15 And he saith unto me. The waters 
 which thou sawest, where the whore sit- 
 teth, are peoples, and multitudes, and 
 nations, and tongues. 
 
 16 And the ten horns which thou saw- 
 est upon the beast, these shall hate the 
 whore, and shall make her desolate and 
 naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn 
 her with fire. 
 
 17 For God hath put in their hearts to 
 fulfil his will, and to agree, and give 
 their kingdom unto the beast, until the 
 words of God shall be fulfilled. 
 
 18 And the woman which thou sawest 
 is that great city, which reigneth over 
 the kings of the earth. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 The fall of Babylon lamented. 
 
 A ND after these things I saw another 
 t\ angel come down from heaven, hav- 
 ing great power ; and the earth was 
 lightened with his glory. 
 
 2 And he cried mightily with a strong 
 voice, saying. Babylon the great is fal- 
 len, is fallen, and is become the habita- 
 tion of devils, and the hold of every foul 
 spirit, and a cage of every unclean and 
 hateful bird. 
 
 3 For all nations have drunk of the 
 wine of the wrath of her fornication, 
 
 lSome ancient authorities read and he goeth. 2Gr. on. 3Gr. shall be present. ^Or, meaning. 
 frOr, there are. 6Gr. hath a kingdom. 7Gr. demons. 80r, prison. 9Some authorities, read oj 
 the vnne . . . have drunk. lOSome ancient authorities ornit the wine of. 
 
 7] wonder. And the angel said unto 
 me, wherefore didst thou wonder? I 
 will tell thee the mystery of the 
 woman, and of the beast "that car- 
 rieth her, which hath the seven heads 
 81 and the ten horns. The beast that 
 thou sawest was, and is not ; and \n 
 abont to come up out of the abyss, l and 
 to go into perdition. And they that 
 dwell on the earth shall wonder,* they 
 whose name hath not been written 2 in 
 the book of life from the foundation of 
 the world, when they behold the beast, 
 how that he was, and is not, and 3 shall 
 9] come. * Here is the 4 mind which hath 
 wisdom. The seven heads are seven 
 mountains, on which the woman sit- 
 10] teth : and 5 they are seven kings ; the 
 five are fallen, the one is, * the other is 
 not yet come ; and when he cometh, he 
 11] must continue a little while. And 
 the beast that was, and is not, is himself 
 also an eighth, and is of the seven ; and 
 12] he goeth into perdition. And the 
 ten horns that thou sawest are ten 
 kings, which have received no kingdom 
 as yet; but they receive authority as 
 kings, with the beast, for one hour. 
 13] These have one mind, and they give 
 their power and authority unto the 
 14] beast. These shall war against the 
 Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome 
 them, for lie is Lord of lords, and King 
 of kings; and they also shall over- 
 come that are with him, called and 
 15] chosen and faithful. And he saith 
 unto me, The watejs which thou sawest, 
 where the harlot sitteth. are peoples, 
 and multitudes, and nations, and ton- 
 16] gues. And the ten horns which 
 thou sawest, * and the beast, these shall 
 hate the harlot, and shall make her 
 desolate and naked, and shall eat her 
 flesh, and shall burn her utterly with 
 17] fire. For God did put in their 
 hearts to do his mind, and to come to one 
 mind, and to give their kingdom unto 
 the beast, until the words of God should 
 18] be accomplished. And the woman 
 whom thou sawest is the great city, 
 which 6 reigneth over the kings of the 
 earth. 
 
 18 After these things I saw another 
 angel coming down out of heaven, hav- 
 ing great authority : and the earth was 
 2] lightened with his glory. And he 
 cried :: with a mighty voice, saying, Fal- 
 len, fallen is Babylon the great, and is 
 become a habitation of 7 devils, and a 
 8 hold of every unclean spirit, and a 
 a hold of everv unclean and hateful bird. 
 3] For 9 by 10 the wine of the wrath of her 
 fornication all the nations are fallen ; 
 
434 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 and the kings of the earth have commit- 
 ted fornication with her, and the mer- 
 chants of the earth are waxed rich 
 through the abundance of her delica- 
 cies. 
 
 4 And I heard another voice from hea- 
 ven, saying, Come out of her, my peo- 
 ple, that ye he not partakers of her sins, 
 and that ye receive not of her plagues. 
 
 5 For her sins have reached unto hea- 
 ven, and God hath remembered her 
 iniquities. 
 
 6 Reward her even as she rewarded 
 you, and double unto her double ac- 
 cording to her works : in the cup which 
 she hath filled, fill to her double. 
 
 7 How much she hath glorified herself, 
 and lived deliciously, so much torment 
 and sorrow give her: for she saith in 
 her heart, I sit a queen, and am no wid- 
 ow, and shall see no sorrow. 
 
 8 Therefore shall her plagues come in 
 one day, death, and mourning, and fam- 
 ine; and she shall be utterly burned 
 with fire: for strong is the Lord God 
 who judgeth her. 
 
 9 And the kings of the earth, who have 
 committed fornication and lived deli- 
 ciously with her, shall bewail her, and 
 lament for her, when they shall see 
 the smoke of her burning, 
 
 10 Standing afar off for the fear of her 
 torment, saying, Alas, alas," that great 
 city Babylon, that mighty city! for in 
 one hour is thy judgment come. 
 
 11 And the merchants of the earth 
 shall weep and mourn over her ; for no 
 man buyeth their merchandise any 
 more. 
 
 12 The merchandise of gold, and silver, 
 and precious stones, and of pearls, and 
 fine linen, and purple, and silk, and 
 scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all 
 manner vessels of ivory, and all manner 
 vessels of most precious wood, and of 
 brass, and iron, and marble, 
 
 13 And cinnamon, and odours, and 
 ointments, and frankincense, and wine, 
 and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and 
 beasts, and sheep, and horses, and cha- 
 riots, and slaves, and souls of men. 
 
 14 And the fruits that thy soul lusted 
 after are departed from thee, and all 
 things which were dainty and goodly 
 are departed from thee, and thou shaft 
 find them no more at all. 
 
 15 The merchants of these things, 
 which were made rich by her, shall 
 stand afar off for the fear of her torment, 
 weeping and wailing. 
 
 16 And saying, Alas, alas, that great 
 city, that was clothed in fine linen, and 
 purple, and scarlet, and decked with 
 gold, and precious stones, and pearls ! 
 
 17 For in one hour so great riches is 
 come to nought. And every shipmas- 
 ter, and all the company in ships, and 
 sailors, and as many as trade by sea, 
 stood a/far off, 
 
 and the kings of the earth committed 
 fornication with her, and the merchants 
 of the earth waxed rich by the power of 
 her 1 wantonness. 
 
 4] And I heard another voice from 
 heaven, saying, Come forth, my people, 
 out of her, that ye have no fellowship 
 with her sins, and that ye receive not of 
 5 J her plagues : for her sins 2 have reach- 
 ed even unto heaven, and God hath re- 
 6] membered her iniquities. Render 
 unto her even as she rendered * and 
 double unto her the double according 
 to her works : in the cup which shemin- 
 7] gled, mingle unto her double. How 
 much soever she glorified herself, and 
 waxed 3 wanton, so much give her of tor- 
 ment and mourning: for she saith in 
 her heart, 1 sit a queen, and am no wid- 
 ow, and shall in no wise see mourning. 
 8] Therefore in one day shall her 
 plagues come, death, and mourning, and. 
 famine : and she shall be utterly burned 
 with fire; for strong is 4 the Lord God 
 9] which judged her. And the kings of 
 the earth, who committed fornication 
 and lived 5 wantonly with her, shall 
 weep and wail over her, when they look 
 10] upon the smoke of her burning, stand- 
 ing afar off for the fear of her torment, 
 saying. Woe, woe, the great city, Baby- 
 lon, the strong city ! for in one hour is 
 11] thy judgement come. And the mer- 
 chants of the earth weep and mourn 
 over her, for no man buyeth their 6 mer- 
 12] chandise any more ; * Merchandise 
 of gold, and silver, and precious stone, 
 and * pearls, and fine linen, and purple, 
 and silk, and scarlet; and all thyine 
 wood, and every vessel of ivory, and 
 every vessel made of most precious 
 wood, and of brass, and iron, and mar- 
 13] ble ; and cinnamon, and "spice, and 
 incense, and ointment, and frankin- 
 cense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, 
 and wheat, and cattle, and sheep ; and 
 merchandise of horses and chariots 
 14] and 8 slaves ; and 9 souls of men. And 
 the fruits which thy soul lusted after 
 are gone from thee, and all things that 
 were dainty and sumptuous are perished 
 from thee, and men shall find them no 
 15] more at all. The merchants of these 
 things, who were made rich by her, 
 shall stand afar off for the fear of her tor- 
 16] ment, weeping and mourning; -say- 
 ing, Woe, woe, the great city, she that 
 was arrayed in fine linen and purple 
 and scarlet, and 10 decked with gold and 
 17] precious stone and pearl ! for in one 
 hour so great riches is made desolate. 
 And every shipmaster, and every one 
 that saileth any whither, and mariners, 
 and as many as n gain their living by sea, 
 
 10r, luxury. 20r, clave together. 30r, luxu- 
 rious. iSome ancient authorities omit the 
 Lord. 5Qr, luxuriously. ^Gt. cargo. IGr.am- 
 omum. 8Gr. bodies. ?Or, lives. 10Gr. gilded, 
 UQv. \vorfg the seg,. 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 435 
 
 18 And cried when they saw the smoke 
 of her burning, saying, What city is like 
 unto this great city ! 
 
 19 And thev cast dust on their heads, 
 and cried, weeping and wailing, saying, 
 Alas, alas, that great city, wherein were 
 made rich all that had ships in the sea 
 by reason of her costliness! for in one 
 hour is she made desolate. 
 
 20 Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and 
 ye holy apostles and prophets; for God 
 hath avenged you on her. 
 
 21 And a mighty angel took up a stone 
 like a great millstone, and cast it into 
 the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall 
 that great city Babylon be thrown down, 
 and shall be found no more at all. 
 
 22 And the voice of harpers, and musi- 
 cians, and of pipers and trumpeters, 
 shall be heard no more at all in thee ; 
 and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he 
 be, shall be found any more in thee; and 
 the sound of a millstone shall be heard 
 no more at all in thee ; 
 
 23 And the light of a candle shall shine 
 no more at all in thee ; and the voice of 
 the bridegroom and of the bride shall 
 be heard no more at all in thee : for thy 
 merchants were the great men of the 
 earth ; for by thy sorceries were all na- 
 tions deceived. 
 
 24 And in her was found the blood of 
 prophets, and of saints, and of all that 
 were slain upon the earth. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 The rejoicing of the saints. 
 
 AND after these things I heard a great 
 voice of much people in heaven, say- 
 ing, Alleluia ; Salvation, and glory, and 
 honour, and power, unto the Lord our 
 God: 
 
 2 For true and righteous are his judg- 
 ments; for he hath judged the great 
 whore, which did corrupt the earth with 
 her fornication, and hath avenged the 
 blood of his servants at her hand. 
 
 3 And again they said, Alleluia. And 
 her smoke rose up for ever and ever. 
 
 4 And the four and twenty elders and 
 the four beasts fell down and wor- 
 shipped God that sat on the throne, say- 
 ing, Amen; Alleluia. 
 
 5 And a voice came out of the throne, 
 saying, Praise our God, all ye his ser- 
 vants, and ye that fear him, both small 
 and great. 
 
 6 And I heard as it were the voice of a 
 great multitude, and as the voice of 
 many waters, and as the voice of mighty 
 thunderings, saying, Alleluia: for the 
 Lord God omnipotent reigneth. 
 
 7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and give 
 honour to him : for the marriage of the 
 Lamb is come, and his wife hath made 
 herself ready. 
 
 8 And to her was granted that she 
 should be arrayed in fine linen, clean 
 
 18] stood afar off, and cried out as 
 they looked upon the smoke of her burn- 
 ing, saying, What city is like * the great 
 19] city? And they cast dust on their 
 heads, and cried, weeping and mourn- 
 ing, saying, Woe, woe, the great city, 
 wherein were made rich all that had 
 their ships in the sea by reason of her 
 costliness ! for in one hour is she made 
 20] desolate. Rejoice over her, thou 
 heaven, and ye saints, and ye * apostles, 
 and ye prophets for God hath judged 
 your judgement on her. 
 21] And x a strong angel took up a stone 
 as it were a great millstone, and cast it 
 into the sea, saying, Thus with a mighty 
 fall shall Babylon, the great city, be cast 
 down, and shall be found no more at 
 22J all. And the voice of harpers and 
 minstrels and * flute-players and trum- 
 peters shall be heard no more at all in 
 thee ; and no craftsman, 2 of whatsoever 
 craft * , shall be found any more at all 
 in thee; and the voice o*f a millstone 
 shall be heard no more at all in thee; 
 23] and the light of a lamp shall shine 
 no more at all in thee ; and the voice of 
 the bridegroom and of the bride shall be 
 heard no more at all in thee: for thy 
 merchants were the princes of the earth ; 
 for with thy sorcery were all the nations 
 24] deceived. And in her was found 
 the blood of prophets and of saints, and 
 of all that have been slain upon the 
 earth. 
 
 19 * After these things 1 heard as it 
 were a great voice of a great multitude 
 in heaven, saying, Hallelujah : Salva- 
 tion, and glory, * and power, belong to 
 2] * our God: for true and righteous 
 are his judgements ; for he hath judged 
 the great harlot, which did corrupt the 
 earth with her fornication, and he hath 
 avenged the blood of his servants at her 
 3] hand. And a second time they 3 say, 
 Hallelujah. And her smoke goeth up 
 4] 4 for ever and ever. And the four and 
 twenty elders and the four living crea- 
 tures fell clown and worshipped God 
 that sitteth on the throne, saying, 
 5] Amen ; Hallelujah. And a voice came 
 forth from the throne, saying, Give 
 praise to our God, all ye his servants, 
 * ye that fear him, the small and the 
 6] great. And I heard as it were the 
 voice of a great multitude, and as the 
 voice of many waters, and as the voice 
 of mighty thunders, saying, Hallelujah : 
 for the Lord our God, the Almighty, 
 7] reigneth. Let us rejoice and be ex- 
 ceeding glad, and let us give the glory 
 unto him : for the marriage of the Lamb 
 is come, and his wife hath made herself 
 8] ready. And it was given unto her 
 that she should array herself in fine 
 
 lGr. one. 2Some ancient authorities omit of 
 whatsoever craft. 3Gr. have said. *Gr. unto 
 the ages of the ages. 
 
436 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 and white: for the fine linen is the 
 righteousness of saints. 
 
 9 And he saith unto me, Write, Bless- 
 ed are they which are called unto the 
 marriage supper of the Lamb. And he 
 saith unto me, These are the true say- 
 ings of God. 
 
 10 And I fell at his feet to worship him. 
 And he said unto me, See thou do it not : 
 I am thy fellow servant, and of thy 
 brethren that have the testimony of Je- 
 sus : worship God : for the testimony of 
 Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. 
 
 11 And I saw heaven opened, and be- 
 hold a white horse ; and he that sat up- 
 on him was called Faithful and True, 
 and in righteousness he doth judge and 
 make war. 
 
 12 His eyes were as a flame of fire, and 
 on his head were many crowns ; and he 
 had a name written, that no man knew, 
 but he himself. 
 
 13 And he was clothed with a vesture 
 dipped in blood : and his name is called 
 The Word of God. 
 
 14 And the armies which iverein heaven 
 followed him upon white horses, cloth- 
 ed in fine linen, white and clean. 
 
 15 And out of his mouth goeth a sharp 
 sword, that with it he should smite the 
 nations ; and he shall rule them with a 
 rod of iron : and he treadeth the wine- 
 press of the fierceness and wrath of Al- 
 mighty God. 
 
 16 And he hath on his vesture and on 
 his thigh a name written, KING OF 
 KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. 
 
 17 And I saw an angel standing in the 
 sun ; and he cried with a loud voice, say- 
 ing to all the fowls that fly in the midst 
 of heaven, Come and gather yourselves 
 together unto the supper of the great 
 God; 
 
 18 That ye may eat the flesh of kings, 
 and the flesh of captains, and the flesh 
 of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, 
 and of them that sit on them, and the 
 flesh of all men, both free and bond, both 
 small and great. 
 
 19 And I saw the beast, and the kings 
 of the earth, and their armies, gathered 
 together to make war against him that 
 sat on the horse, and against his army. 
 
 20 And the beast was taken, and with 
 him the false prophet that wrought mir- 
 acles before him, with which he de- 
 ceived them that had received the mark 
 of the beast, and them that worshipped 
 his image. These both were cast alive 
 into a lake of fire burning with brim- 
 stone. 
 
 21 And the remnant were slain with 
 the sword of him that sat upon the horse, 
 which sword proceeded out of his mouth: 
 and all the fowls were filled with their 
 flesh. 
 
 iSome ancient authorities omit called. 2Some ancient authorities read dipped %n. *Gr 
 winepress of the wine of the fierceness. *Gr. one. &Or, military tribunes. Gr. chdiarchs. 
 
 linen, bright and pure : for the fine 
 linen is the righteous acts of th# 
 
 9] saints. And he saith unto me, Write 
 Blessed are they which are bidden to 
 the marriage supper of the Lamb. And 
 he saith unto me, These are" true words 
 10] of God. And I fell down before his 
 feet to worship him. And he saith unto 
 me, See thou do it not : I am a fellow- 
 seryant with thee and with thy breth- 
 ren that hold the testimony of Jesus : 
 worship God: for the testimony of Jesus 
 is the spirit of prophecy, 
 11] And I saw the heaven opened ; and 
 behold, a white horse, and he that sat 
 thereon, Called Faithful and True ; and 
 in righteousness he doth judge and 
 12] make war. And his eyes are * a flame 
 of fire, and upon his head are many dia- 
 dems; and he hath a name written, 
 which no one knoweth but he himself. 
 13] And he is arrayed in a garment 
 2 sprinkled with blood : and his name is 
 14] called The Word of God. And the 
 armies which are in heaven followed 
 him upon white horses, clothed in fine 
 15] linen, white and pure. And out of 
 his mouth proceedeth a sharp sword, 
 that with it he should smite the nations : 
 and he shall rule them with a rod of 
 iron : and he treadeth the 3 winepress of 
 the fierceness of the wrath of Almighty 
 16] God. And he hath on his garment 
 and on his thigh a name written, king 
 
 OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. 
 
 17] And I saw 4 an angel standing in the 
 sun ; and he cried with a loud voice, 
 saying to all the birds that fly in * mid 
 heaven, Come and be gathered together 
 18] unto the great supper of God ; that 
 ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the 
 flesh of 5 captains, and the flesh of mighty 
 men, and the flesh of horses and of them 
 that sit thereon, and the flesh of all 
 men, both free and bond, and small and 
 great. 
 
 19] And I saw the beast, and the kings 
 of the earth, and their armies, gathered 
 together to make war against him that 
 sat upon the horse, and against his army. 
 20] And the beast was taken, and with 
 him the false prophet that wrought the 
 signs in his sight, wherewith he deceiv- 
 ed them that had received the mark of 
 the beast, and them that worshipped his 
 image : they twain were cast alive into 
 the lake of fire that burneth with brim- 
 21] stone : and the rest were killed with 
 the sword of him that sat upon the 
 horse, even the sword which came 
 forth out of his mouth: and all the 
 birds were filled with their flesh. 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 437 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 Satan bound for a thousand years. 
 
 AND I saw an angel come down from 
 heaven, having the key of the bot- 
 tomless pit and a great chain in his 
 hand. 
 
 2 And he laid hold on the dragon, that 
 old serpent, which is the Devil, and Sa- 
 tan, and bound him a thousand years, 
 
 3 And cast him into the bottomless pit, 
 and shut him up, and set a seal upon 
 him, that he should deceive the nations 
 no more, till the thousand years should 
 be fulfilled : and after that he must be 
 loosed a little season. 
 
 4 And I saw thrones, and they sat up- 
 on them, and judgment was given unto 
 them : and I saiv the souls of them that 
 were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, 
 and for the word of God, and which had 
 not worshipped the beast, neither his 
 image, neither had received his mark 
 upon their foreheads, or in their hands ; 
 and they lived and reigned with Christ 
 a thousand years. 
 
 5 But the rest of the dead lived not 
 again until the thousand years were fin- 
 ished. This is the first resurrection. 
 
 b" Blessed and holy -is he that hath part 
 in the first resurrection : on such the se- 
 cond death hath no power, but they 
 shall be priests of God and of Christ, 
 and shall reign with him a thousand 
 years. 
 
 * 7 And when the thousand years are 
 expired, Satan shall be loosed out of 
 his prison, 
 
 8 And shall go out to deceive the na- 
 tions which are in the four quarters of 
 the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather 
 them together to battle : the number of 
 whom is as the sand of the sea. 
 
 9 And they went up on the breadth of 
 the earth, and compassed the camp of 
 the saints about, and the beloved city : 
 and fire came down from God out of 
 heaven, and devoured them. 
 
 10 And the devil that deceived them 
 was cast into the lake of fire and brim- 
 stone, where the beast and the false 
 prophet are, and shall be tormented day 
 and night for ever and ever. 
 
 1 1 And I saw a great white throne, and 
 him that sat on it, from whose face the 
 earth and the heaven fled away; and 
 there was found no place for them. 
 
 12 And I saw the dead, small and 
 great, stand before God ; and the books 
 were opened : and another book was 
 opened, which is the book of life: and 
 the dead were judged out of those 
 things which were written in the books, 
 according to their works. 
 
 13 And the sea gave up the dead which 
 were in it; and death and hell deliver- 
 ed up the dead which were in them: 
 and they were judged every man ac- 
 cording to their works. 
 
 20 And I saw an angel coming down 
 out of heaven, having the key of the 
 abyss and a great chain J in his hand. 
 2J And he laid hold on the dragon, the 
 old serpent, which is the Devil and Sa- 
 tan, and bound him for a thousand 
 3] years, and cast him into the abyss, 
 and shut i**, and sealed it oyer him, that 
 he should deceive the nations no more, 
 until the thousand years should be fin- 
 ished : * after this he must be loosed 
 for a little time. 
 
 4] And I saw thrones, and they sat 
 upon them, and judgement was given 
 unto them : and I saw the souls of them 
 that had been beheaded for the testi- 
 mony of Jesus, and for the word of God, 
 and such as worshipped not the beast, 
 neither his image, and received not the 
 mark upon their forehead and upon 
 their hand ; and they lived, and reigned 
 5] with Christ a thousand years. * The 
 rest of the dead lived not * until the 
 thousand years should be finished. This 
 6J is the first resurrection. Blessed and 
 holy is he that hath part in the first res- 
 urrection: over these the second death 
 hath no 2 power : but they shall be priests 
 of God and or Christ, and shall reign 
 with him 3 a thousand years. 
 7] And when the thousand years are fin- 
 ished. Satan shall be loosed out of his 
 8] prison, and shall come forth to de- 
 ceive the nations which are in the four 
 corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, to 
 gather them together to the war: the 
 number of whom is as the sand of the 
 9] sea. And they went up over the 
 breadth of the earth, and compassed the 
 camp of the saints about, and the be- 
 loved city : and fire came down * 4 out 
 10] of heaven, and devoured them. And 
 the devil that deceived them was cast 
 into the lake of fire and brimstone, 
 where are also the beast and the false 
 prophet; and they shall be tormented 
 day and night 5 for ever and ever. 
 11] And I saw a great white throne, and 
 him that sat upon it, from whose face 
 the earth and the heaven fled away; 
 and there was found no place for them. 
 12] And I saw the dead, the great and 
 the small, standing before the throne ; 
 and * books were opened : and another 
 book was opened, which is the book of 
 life : and the dead were judged out of 
 the things which were written in the 
 13] books, according to their works. And 
 the sea gave up the dead which were in 
 it; and death and Hades gave up the 
 dead which were in them: and they 
 were judged every man according to 
 
 lGr. upon. 20r, authority. 3Some ancient 
 authorities read the. 4Some ancient author- 
 ities iuBert from God. &Gr. unto the ages of the 
 ages. 
 
438 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 14 And death and hell were cast into 
 the lake of fire. This is the second death. 
 
 15 And whosoever was not found writ- 
 ten in the book of life was cast into the 
 lake of fire. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 The heavenly Jerusalem described. 
 
 AND I saw a new heaven and a new 
 earth : for the first heaven and the 
 first earth were passed away ; and there 
 was no more sea. 
 
 2 And I John saw the holy city, new Je- 
 rusalem, coming down from God out of 
 heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for 
 her husband. 
 
 3 And I heard a great voice out of heav- 
 en saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God 
 is with men, and he will dwell with 
 them, and they shall be his people, and 
 God himself shall be with them, and be 
 their God. 
 
 4 And God shall wipe away all tears 
 from their eyes ; and there shall be no 
 more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, 
 neither shall there be any more pain: 
 for the former things are passed away. 
 
 5 And he that sat upon the throne 
 said, Behold, I make all things new. 
 And he said unto me, Write : for these 
 words are true and faithful. 
 
 6 And he said unto me, It is done. I 
 am Alpha and Omega, the beginning 
 and the end. I will give unto him that 
 is athirst of the fountain of the water of 
 life freely. 
 
 7 He that overcometh shall inherit all 
 things ; and I will be his God, and he 
 shall be my son. 
 
 8 But the fearful, and unbelieving, and 
 the abominable, and murderers, and 
 whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idol- 
 aters, and all liars, shall have their part 
 in the lake which burneth with fire and 
 "brimstone: which is the second death. 
 
 9 And there came unto me one of the 
 seven angels which had the seven vials 
 full of the seven last plagues, and talked 
 with me, saying, Come hither, I will 
 shew thee the bride, the Lamb's wife. 
 
 10 And he carried me away in the spir- 
 it to a great and high mountain, and 
 shewed me that great city, the holy 
 Jerusalem, descending out of heaven 
 from God, 
 
 11 Having the glory of God : and her 
 light was like unto' a stone most pre- 
 cious, even like a jasper stone, clear as 
 crystal ; 
 
 12 And had a wall great and high, and 
 had twelve gates, and at the gates twelve 
 angels, and names written thereon, 
 which are the names of the twelve tribes 
 of the children of Israel : 
 
 13 On the east three gates; on the 
 north three gates; on the south three 
 gates ; and on the west three gates. 
 
 14 And the wall of the city had twelve 
 foundations, and in them the names of 
 the twelve apostles of the Lamb. 
 
 14] their works. And death and Hades 
 were cast into the lake of fire. This is 
 the second death, even the lake of fire. 
 15] And if any was not found written in 
 the book of life, he was cast into the 
 lake of fire. 
 
 21 And I saw a new heaven and a new 
 earth : for the first heaven and the first 
 earth are passed away ; and the sea is 
 2] no more. And I * saw Hue holy city, 
 new Jerusalem, coming down out of 
 heaven from God, made ready as a bride 
 3] adorned for her husband. And I 
 heard a great voice out of the throne 
 saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is 
 with men, and he shall 2 dwell with 
 them, and they shall he his peoples, and 
 God himself shall be with them, *and be 
 4] their God: and he shall wipe away 
 every tear from their eyes ; and death 
 shall be no more ; neither shall there be 
 mourning, nor crying, nor pain, any more: 
 5] * the first things are passed away. And 
 he that sitteth on the thronesaid, Behold, 
 I make all things new. And he saith *, 
 4 W rite : for these words are faithful and 
 6] true. And he said unto me, They are 
 come to pass. I am the Alpha and the 
 Omega, the beginning and the end. I 
 will give unto him that is athirst of the 
 fountain of the water of life freely. 
 7] He that overcometh shall inherit 
 these things ; and I will he his God, and 
 8] he shall be my son. But for the fear- 
 ful, and unbelieving, and * abominable, 
 and murderers, and fornicators, and 
 sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, 
 their part shall be in the lake that 
 burneth with fire and brimstone ; which 
 is the second death. 
 
 9] And there came * one of the seven 
 angels who had the seven bowls, who 
 were laden with the seven last plagues; 
 and he spake with me, saying, Come 
 hither, I will shew thee the bride, the 
 10] wife of the Lamb. And he carried 
 me away in the Spirit to a mountain 
 great and high, and shewed me the 
 holy city- Jerusalem, coming down out 
 11] of heaven from God, having the glo- 
 ry of God : * her 5 light was like unto a 
 stone most precious, as it were a jasper 
 12] stone, clear as crystal : :: ' having a wall 
 great and high ; * having twelve 6 gates, 
 and at the 6 gates twelve angels; 
 and names written thereon, which 
 are the names of the twelve tribes of the 
 13] children of Israel : on the east were 
 three 6 gates; and on the north three 
 6 gates ; and on the south three 6 gates ; and 
 14] on the west, three 6 gates. And the 
 wall of the city had twelve foundations, 
 and on them twelve names of the twelve 
 
 lOr, the holy city Jerusalem coming down new 
 out of heaven. 2Gr . tebernade . ^Some ancient 
 authorities omit, and be their God. *Or, Write, 
 These words are faithful and true. &Gr. lumin- 
 ary. CGr. portals. 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 439 
 
 15 And he that talked with me had a 
 golden reed to measure the city, and the 
 gates thereof, and the wall thereof. 
 
 16 And the city lieth foursquare, and 
 the length is as large as the breadth : and 
 he measured the city with the reed, 
 twelve thousand furlongs. The length 
 and the breadth and the height of it are 
 equal. 
 
 17 And he measured the wall thereof, 
 a hundred and forty and four cubits, ac- 
 cording to the measure of a man, that is, 
 of the'angel. 
 
 18 And the building of the wall of it 
 was of jasper: and the city was pure 
 gold, like unto clear glass. 
 
 19 Andthe foundations of the wall of the 
 city icere garnished with all manner of 
 precious stones. The first foundation was 
 jasper ; the second, sapphire ; the third, 
 a chalcedony ; the fourth, an emerald ; 
 
 20 The fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sar- 
 dius; the seventh, chrysolite; the 
 eighth, beryl; the ninth, a topaz; the 
 tenth, a chrysoprasus ; the eleventh, a 
 jacinth ; the twelfth, an amethyst. 
 
 21 And the twelve gates were twelve 
 pearls; every several gate was of one 
 pearl : and the street of the city was pure 
 gold, as it were transparent glass. 
 
 22 And I saw no temple therein : for 
 jthe Lord God Almighty and the Lamb 
 are the temple of it. 
 
 23 And the city had no need of the sun, 
 neither of the moon, to shine in it: for 
 the glory of God did lighten it, and the 
 Lamb is the light thereof. 
 
 24 And the nations of them which are 
 saved shall walk in the light of it : and 
 the kings of the earth do bring their 
 glory and honour into it. 
 
 25 And the gates of it shall not be shut 
 at all by day : for there shall be no 
 night there. 
 
 26 And they shall bring the glory and 
 honour of the nations into it. 
 
 27 And there shall in no wise enter 
 into it any thing that defileth, neither 
 whatsoever worketh abomination, or mak- 
 eth a lie : but they which are written in 
 the Lamb's book of life. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 The river and tree of life. 
 
 AND he shewed me a pure river of 
 water of life, clear as crvstal, pro- 
 ceeding out of the throne of God and 
 of the Lamb. 
 
 2 In the midst of the street of it, and 
 on either side of the river, was there the 
 tree of life, which bare twelve manner 
 of fruits, and yielded her fruit every 
 month: and the leaves of the tree were 
 for the healing of the nations. 
 
 3 And there shall be no more curse : 
 but the throne of God and of the Lamb 
 shall be in it; and his servants shall 
 serve him ; 
 
 15] apostles of the Lamb. And he that 
 spake with me had for a measure a gol- 
 den reed to measure the city, and the 
 'gates thereof, and the wail thereof. 
 16] And the city lieth foursquare, and 
 the length thereof is as great as the 
 breadth : and he measured the city with 
 the reed, twelve thousand furlongs : the 
 length and the breadth and the height 
 17] thereof are equal. And he measured 
 the wall thereof, a hundred and forty 
 and four cubits, according to the measure 
 18] of a man, that is, of an angel. And 
 the building of the wall thereof was * 
 jasper: and the city was pure gold, like 
 19] unto pure glass. * The founda- 
 tions of ,the wall of the city were 
 adorned with all manner of precious 
 stones. The first foundation was jasper; 
 the second, 2 S apphire ; the third, * chal- 
 20] cedony; the fourth, * emerald; the 
 fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the 
 seventh, chrysolite ; the eighth, beryl ; 
 the ninth, * topaz; the tenth, * chryso- 
 prase; the eleventh, 3=:-. jacinth; the 
 21] twelfth, * amethyst. And the twelve 
 Agates were twelve pearls; each one of 
 the several 'gates was of one pearl : and 
 the street of the city was pure gold, <as 
 22] it were transparent glass. And I 
 saw no temple therein: for the Lord 
 God the Almighty, and the Lamb, are 
 23] the temple thereof. And the city 
 hath no need of the sun, neither of the 
 moon, to shine upon it: for the glory 
 of God did lighten it, &and the lamp 
 24] thereof is the Lamb. And the na- 
 tions * * * shall walk Amidst the light 
 thereof: and the kings of the earth do 
 25] bring their glory * into it. And the 
 'gates thereof shall in no wise be shut 
 by day (for there shall be no night 
 26] there): and they shall bring the 
 glory and the honour of the nations into 
 27] it : and there shall in no wise enter 
 into it anything ^unclean, or he that 
 8 maketh an abomination and * a lie: 
 but only they which are written in the 
 22 Lamb's book of life. And he shewed 
 me a * river of water of life, bright as 
 crystal, proceeding out of the throne of 
 2] God and of s the Lamb, in the midst 
 of the street thereof. And on this side 
 of the river and on that was * 10 the tree 
 of life, bearing twelve u manner of fruits, 
 * yielding its fruit every month: and 
 the leaves of the tree were for the heal- 
 3] ins- of the nations. And there shall be 
 12 no curse any more: and the throne of 
 Gtd and of the Lamb shall be therein : 
 and his servants shall do him service ; 
 
 lGf. portals. 20r, lapis lazuli. 30r, sapphire. 
 40r, transparent as glass. 50r, and the Lamb, 
 the lamp thereof. 60r, by. 7Gr. common. 80r, 
 doeth. 90r, the Lamb, in the midst of the street 
 thereof, and on either side of the liver, was the 
 tree of life. K'Or, a tree. HOr, crops of 
 12Qr, no more qny thing accursed, 
 
440 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 4 And they shall see his face ; and his 
 name shall be in their foreheads. 
 
 5 And there shall be no night there ; 
 and they need no candle, neither light 
 of the sun ; for the Lord God giveth 
 them light : and they shall reign for ever 
 and ever. 
 
 6 And he said unto me, These sayings 
 are faithful and true : and the Lord God 
 of the holy prophets sent his angel to 
 shew unto his servants the things which 
 must shortly be done. 
 
 7 Behold, 1 come quickly : blessed is he 
 that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy 
 of this book. 
 
 8 And I John saw these things, and 
 heard them. And when 1 had heard and 
 seen, 1 fell down to worship before the 
 feet of the angel which shewed me these 
 things. 
 
 9 Then saith he unto me, See thou do it 
 not : for I am thy fellow servant, and of 
 thy brethren the prophets, and of them 
 which keep the sayings of this book: 
 worship God. 
 
 10 And he saith unto me, Seal not the 
 sayings of the prophecy of this book: 
 for the time is at hand. 
 
 11 He that is unjust, let him be unjust 
 still : and he which is filthy, let him be 
 filthy still : and he that is righteous, let 
 him be righteous still: and he that is 
 holy, let him be holy still. 
 
 12 And, behold, I come quickly; and 
 my reward is with me, to give every 
 man according as his work shall be. 
 
 13 I am Alpha and Omega, the begin- 
 ning and the end, the first and the last. 
 
 14 Blessed are they that do his com- 
 mandments, that they may have right 
 to the tree of life, and may enter in 
 through the gates into the city. 
 
 15 For without are dogs, and sorcerers, 
 and whoremongers, and murderers, and 
 idolaters, and whosoever loveth and 
 maketh a lie. 
 
 16 I Jesus have sent mine angel to tes- 
 tify unto you these 4hings in the 
 churches, I am the root and the off- 
 spring of David, and the bright and 
 morning star. 
 
 17 And the Spirit and the bride say, 
 Come. And let him that heareth say, 
 Come. And let him that isathirstcome. 
 And whosoever will, let him take the 
 water of life freely. 
 
 18 For I testify unto every man that 
 heareth the words of the prophecy of 
 this book, If any man shall add unto 
 these things, God shall add unto him 
 the plagues that are written in this 
 book: 
 
 19 And if any man shall take away 
 from the words of the book of this 
 prophecy, God shall take away his part 
 out of the book of life, and out of the 
 
 4] and they shall see his face ; and his 
 5] name shall be on their foreheads. And 
 there shall be night no more ; and they 
 need no light of lamp, neither light of 
 * sun ; for the Lord God shall give them 
 light : and they shall reign *for eyer and 
 ever. 
 
 6] And he said unto me, These words 
 are faithful and true: and the Lord, 
 the God of the spirits of the * proph- 
 ets, sent his angel to shew unto his ser- 
 vants the things which must shortly 
 7] come to pass. And behold, I come 
 quickly. Blessed is he that keepeth the 
 words of the prophecy of this book. 
 8] And I John am he that heard and 
 saw these things. And when I heard 
 and saw, 1 fell down to worship before 
 the feet of the ang'_4 which shewed me 
 9J these things. And he saith unto me, 
 See thou do it not : * I am a fellow-ser- 
 vant with thee and with thy brethren 
 the prophets, and with them which 
 keep the words of this book : worship 
 God. 
 
 10] And he saith unto me, Seal notnp 
 the words of the prophecy of this book; 
 11] for the time is at hand. He that is 
 unrighteous, let him do unrighteous- 
 ness «still : and he that is filthy, let him 
 be made filthy 2 still : and he that is 
 righteous, let * him do righteousness 
 2 still: and he that is holy, let him be 
 12] made holy 2 still. * Behold, I come 
 quickly : and my 3 reward is with me, 
 to render to each man according as his 
 13] work is. I am the Alpha and the 
 Omega, the first and the last, the be- 
 14] ginning and the end. Blessed are 
 they that wash their robes, that they 
 may have 4 the right to come to the tree 
 of life, and may enter in by the 5 gates 
 15] into the city." * Without are the dogs, 
 and the sorcerers, and the fornicators, 
 and the murderers, and the idolators, 
 and every one that loveth and 6 maketh 
 a lie. 
 
 161 I Jesus have sent mine angel to tes- 
 tily unto you these things 7 for the 
 churches. I am the root and the off- 
 spring of David, * the bright, the morn- 
 ing star. 
 
 17] 8 And the Spirit and the bride say, 
 Come. And he that heareth, let him 
 say, Come. And he that is athirst, let 
 him come : * he that will, let him take 
 the water of life freely. 
 18] * I testify unto every man that 
 heareth the words of the prophecy of 
 this book. If any man shall add 9 unto 
 them, God shall add 9 unto him the 
 plagues which are written in this book : 
 19] and if any man shall take away 
 from the words of the book of this pro- 
 phecy, God shall take away his part 
 fronTthe tree of life, and out of the holy 
 
 iGr. unto the ages of the ages. 20r, yet more. 30r, wages, 
 pali. 60r, doeth, 7Gr, oper, SOr, Both, ?Gr. upon. 
 
 40r, the authority over, 5Gr. por- 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 441 
 
 holy city, and from the things which 
 are written in this book. 
 
 20 He which testifieth these things 
 saith, Surely I come quickly: Amen. 
 Even so, come, Lord Jesus. 
 
 21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with you all. Amen. 
 
 lOr, even from the things which are written. 
 ancient authorities read with all. 
 
 city, * 1 which are written in this book. 
 20] He which testifieth these things 
 saith, Yea: I come quickly. Amen: * 
 come, Lord Jesus. 
 
 21] The grace of the Lord Jesus 2 * be 
 3 \vith the saints. Amen. 
 
 2Some ancient authorities add Cliriet. 3Two 
 
 
List of readings and renderings preferred by the American Committee, recorded 
 
 at their desire. See Preface, page ix. 
 
 CLASSES OF PASSAGES. 
 
 I. Strike out"S." (i. e. Saint) from the title of the Gospels and from the 
 
 heading of the pages. 
 II. Strike out " the Apostle " from the title of the Pauline Epistles, and " of 
 Paul the Apostle " from the title of the Epistle to the Hebrews; strike 
 out the word " General " from the title of the Epistles of James, Peter, 
 I John, and Jude ; and let the title of the Revelation run " The Revela- 
 tion of John." 
 
 III. For " Holy Ghost " adopt uniformly the rendering " Holy Spirit." 
 
 IV. At the word " worship" in Matt. ii.*2, etc., add the marginal note " The 
 
 Greek word denotes an actor reverence, whether paid to man (see chap, 
 xviii. 26) or to God (see chap. iv. 10)." 
 V. Put into the text uniformly the marginal rendering " through " in place 
 of " by " when it relates to prophecy, viz. in Matt. ii. 5, 17, 23 ; iii. 3 ; iv. 
 14 ; viii. 17 ; xii. 17 ; xiii. 35 ; xxi. 4 ; xxiv. 15 ; xxvii. 9 ; Luke xviii. 31 ; 
 Acts ii. 16 ; xxviii. 25. 
 VI. For "tempt" ("temptation") substitute "try" or "make trial of" 
 (" trial ") wherever enticement to what iswrongis not evidently spoken 
 of ; viz. in the following instances : Matt. iv. 7 ; xvi. 1 ; xix. 3 ; xxii. 18, 
 35 ; Mark viii. 11 ; x. 2 ;~xii. 15 ; Luke iv. 12 ; x. 25 ; xi. 16 ; xxii. 28 ; John 
 viii 6 ; Acts v. 9 ; xv. 10 ; 1 Cor. x. 9 ; Heb. iii. 8, 9 ; 1 Pet. i. 6. 
 VII. Substitute modern forms of speech for the following archaisms, viz. 
 '• who " or '• that " for " which " when used of persons ; " are " for " be " 
 in the present indicative; "know" "knew" for "wot" "wist"; 
 " drag " or " drag away " for " hale." 
 
 VIII. Substitute for "devil" ("devils") the word "demon" (" demons") 
 wherever the latter word is given in the margin (or represents the Greek 
 words daiixwv, &atfx6i>iov) ; and for " possessed vHh a devil " (or " devils ") 
 substitute either "demoniac" or "possessed with a demon" or 
 "demons "). 
 IX. After " baptize " let the marg. " Or, in " and the text " with " exchange 
 
 places. 
 X. Let the word " testament " be everywhere changed to " covenant " (with- 
 out an alternate in the margin), except in Heb. ix. 15 — 17. 
 XI. Wherever "patience" occurs as the rendering of vnoixovrj add " sted fast- 
 ness " as an alternate in the margin, except in 2 Cor. i. 6 ; James v. 11 ; 
 Luke viii. 15 ; Heb. xii. 1. 
 XII. Let daordpLov (Matt. x. 29; Luke xii. 6) be translated "penny," and 
 brivdpLov "shilling," except in Matt. xxii. 19 ; Mark xii. 15; Luke xx. 
 24, where the name of the coin, " a denarius," should be given. 
 
 XIII. Against the expression " the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ" 
 add the marginal rendering " Or, God and the Father " etc. ; viz. in Rom. 
 xv. 6 : 2 Cor. i. 3 ; xi 31 ; Eph. i. 3 ; Col. i. 3 : 1 Pet. i. 3. And against 
 the expression " our God and Father " add the marg. " Or, God and our 
 Father"-, viz. in Gal. i. 4 ; Phil. iv. 20 ; 1 Thess. i. 3; iii. 11, 13; James i. 
 27. And against the expression " his God and Father " add the marg. 
 Or, God and his Father, viz. in Rev. i. 6. 
 
 XIV. Let the use of "fulfil" be confined to those cases in which it denotes 
 " accomplish," " bring to pass," or the like. 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 in. 7 Against " to his baptism " add marg. Or. for baptism 
 
 10 For " is the axe laid unto " read " the axe lieth at " So in Luke iii. 9. 
 VI. 11 Let the marg. read Gr. our bread for the coming day, or our needful bread. 
 So in Luke xi. 3. 
 27 For " his stature " read " the measure of his life " th marg. Or, his 
 stature) So in Luke xii. 25. 
 
 Cccccxlii.) 
 
Matthew virr. 4— Luke xix. 29. 443 
 
 VIII. 4 Here and in, Matt, xxvii. 65 ; Mark i. 44, for " go thy [your] way " read 
 simply "go " 
 IX. 6, 8 For " power " read " authority " (see marg. 3 ) So, in Mark ii. 10 ; Luke 
 
 v. 24. 
 X. 39 "life ' ' strike out the marg. So in xvi. 25 ; Mark viii. 35 ; Luke ix. 24 ; 
 xvii. 33 ; John xii, 25. 
 
 XII. 23 For " Is this the son of David ? " read " Can this be the son of David?" 
 
 [comp. John iv. 29.] 
 
 31 " unto men " strike out the marg. 
 
 XIX. 14 For "of such is" read " to such belongeth " with marg. Or, of such is 
 
 So in Mark x. 14 ; Luke xviii. 16. 
 XX. 1 For " that is " read " that was" 
 XXII. 23 For marg. 6 read " Many ancient authorities read saying." 
 XXIII. 9 For " Father, which is in heaven " read " Father, "ei'e?i he who is in 
 heaven." 
 23 For "judgement" read "justice" So in Luke xi. 42. 
 XXVI. 29 For " I will not drink " read " I shall not drink " Similarly in Mark 
 
 xiv. 25 ; Luke xxii. 16, 18. 
 XXVII. 27 For "palace" read "Prsetorium" with marg. Or, palace [as in Mark 
 xv. 16] So in John xviii. 28, 33 ; xix. 9. 
 
 MARK. 
 
 II. 4, 9, 11, 12 " bed," add marg. Or, pallet So in vi. 55 ; John v. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12; 
 Acts v. 15 : ix. 33. 
 
 VII. 4 For "wash " read " bathe " [comp. Luke xi. 38.] 
 
 X. 13 For " brought " read " were bringing " So in Luke xviii. 15. 
 
 32 " and they that followed " etc. omit the marg. 
 
 45 For " For verily " etc. read " For the Son of man also " etc. 
 
 XI. 24 For " have received " read " receive " with marg. Gr. received. 
 
 XIV. 3 For " spikenard " read " pure nard " (with marg. Or, liquid nard), and 
 omit "marg. 2 So in John xii. 3. 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 I. 35 Let the text run " wherefore also the holy thing which is begotten shall 
 
 be called the Son of God ' ' with the present text in the margin. 
 70 For " since the world began " read " of old " Similarly Acts iii. 21 ; xv. 
 18. 
 
 II. 34 For " and rising up " read " and the rising " 
 37 For " even for" read " even unto " 
 
 III. 14 For " Do A T iolence to no man " etc. read " Extort from no man by vio- 
 
 lence, neither accuse any one wrongfully " and omit marg. 8 
 20 For " added yet this above all " read " added this also to them all " 
 
 IV. 1 For " by the Spirit " read " in the Spirit " and omit the marg. 
 VI. 10 For " was the traitor " read "became a traitor " 
 
 VIII. 3 For " Chuza" read " Chuzas " 
 
 29 For " commanded " read " was commanding" 
 33 For " were choked " read " were drowned " 
 IX. 12 For " victuals" read " provisions" 
 18 For "alone " read " apart " 
 
 46 For " should be greatest " read " was the greatest " 
 XL 38 For "washed " read "bathed himself" [comp. Mark vii. 4.] 
 XII. 49 For "what will I " etc. read " what do I desire " (with the marg. Or, 
 how Iwoidd that it were already kindled!) 
 
 XIII. 32 " I am perfected " add marg. Or, lend my course 
 
 XV. 16 For " have been filled " read " have filled his belly " (with the marg. 
 Manv ancient authorities read have been filled.) 
 
 XVII. 6 Read " If ye had faith " etc. and " it would obey you." 
 
 11 For " through the midst of " read " along the borders of " and substi- 
 tute the present text for marg. 4 
 
 XVIII. 5 " lest she wear me ' ' etc. add marg. Or, lest at last by her coming she wear 
 
 me out 
 7 For " and he " etc. read " and yet he " etc. with the marg. Or, and is he 
 slow to punish on their behalf? 
 XIX. 29 For " the mount of Olives " read " Olivet " So in xxi. 37 ; see Acts i. 12. 
 
444 Luke xix 42— Acts of the Apostles xix, 31. 
 
 XIX. 42 " day " add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy day. 
 
 " peace " add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy peace. 
 XX. 20 " rule " add marg. Or, ruling power. 
 XXII. 24 For " is accounted " read " was accounted " 
 
 70 For " Ye say that I am " read " Ye say it, for lam " and substitute the 
 text for the marg. 
 
 XXIII. 2 " Christ a king " omit the marg. 
 
 15 "he sent him" etc. add marg. Many ancient authorities read I sent 
 
 you to him. 
 23 For " instant " read " urgent " 
 46 Let margin and text exchange places. 
 
 XXIV. 30 Read "he took the bread and blessed; and breaking it he gave to 
 
 them." 
 38 For " reasonings " read " questionings " 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 I. 3, 10, 17 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text. 
 II. 17 For " The zeal of thine house " read " Zeal for thy house " 
 III. 20 For " ill " read " evil " So in v. 29. 
 
 29 For " fulfilled " read " made full " [and so xv. 11 ; xvi. 24; xvii.13. See 
 " Classes of Passages," xiv.] 
 V. 27 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text. 
 
 VII. 8 For " 1 go not up yet " read " I go not up " and change the marg. to 
 
 Many ancient authorities add yet. 
 
 21, 22 For " marvel. For this cause hath Moses " etc. read " marvel be- 
 cause thereof. Moses hath " etc. and omit the marg. 
 
 23 " a man every whit whole ' ' add marg. Gr. a whole man sound. 
 
 38 For " out of his belly " read " from within him " (with marg. Gr. out of 
 his belly.) 
 VIII. 24, 28 " I am he " omit marg. 1 (and the corresponding portion of marg. 4 So 
 in xiii. 19. 
 
 25 Substitute for the present marg. 2 Or, Altogether that which I also speak 
 
 unto you. 
 
 26 " unto the world " omit marg. 3 '* Gr. into." 
 
 44 For " stood " read " standeth " and omit marg. 4 
 
 52, 53 For " is dead " and " are dead " read " died " [Compare vi. 49, 58.] 
 58 For " was " read " was born " and omit marg. 8 
 X. 8 " before me " add marg. Some ancient authorities omit before me. 
 
 XII. 43 For " the glory of men . . . the glory of God " read " the glory that is of 
 
 men . . . the glory that is of God " 
 XIV. 1 Let marg. l and the text exchange places. 
 
 14 For "shall ask me anything" read "shall ask any thing "and let 
 marg. 5 read Many ancient authorities add me. 
 XVI. 25, 29 For "proverbs'*' read "dark sayings" 
 XVII. 24 For " I will " read " I desire " 
 
 XVIII. 37 For " Thou say est that " etc. read " Thou sayest it, for I am a king" 
 and substitute the present text for the marg. [comp. Luke xxii. 70.] 
 XXI. 7 " was naked ' ' add marg. Or, had on his under garment only 
 
 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 II. 47 For " those that were being saved" read "those that were saved" 
 
 with the text in the marg. 
 III. 21 For " since the w T orld began " read " from of old " 
 
 VIII. 16 For "he was fallen " read " it was fallen " 
 
 XIII. 18 For " suffered he their manners" read "as a nursing-father bare he 
 
 them ", and in the marg. read " Many ancient authorities read suffer- 
 ed he their manners." 
 
 XIV. 9 "made whole" omit marg. 1 
 
 XV. 18 For " from the beginning of the world " read " from of old " 
 
 23 For " The apostles and the elder brethren " read " The apostles and 
 the elders, brethren," and put the present text into the marg. 
 XVII. 22 For " somewhat superstitious " read " very religious " and put the pres- 
 ent text in the marg. 
 XIX. 31 For " chief officers of Asia" read "Asiarchs" (with marg. i. e. officers 
 having charge of festivals in the Roman province of Asia.) 
 
Acts of the Apostles xx. 28—1. Corinthians ii. 12. 445 
 
 XX. 28 For " God " read " the Lord " (with marg. Some ancient authorities, 
 
 including the two oldest MSS., read God.) 
 XXI. 10 For " manv days " read " some days" 
 
 XXIII. 30 "against the man" etc. add marg. Many ancient authorities read 
 
 against the man on their part, I sent him to thee, charging etc. 
 35 For " hear thy cause " read "hear thee fully" 
 
 XXIV. 17 For " many years " read " some years " 
 XXV. 3 For " laving wait " read "laving a plot" 
 
 XXVI. 28 "With but" etc. add marg.* Or, In a little time 
 
 29 " whether with little " etc. add marg. Or, both in little and in great, 
 i. e. in all respects 
 XXVII. 37 Omit marg. > 
 
 ROMANS. v 
 
 I. 17 For " by faith " read " from faith " and omit the marg. 
 
 18 For "hold down " read " hinder " 
 II. 12 "have sinned" add marg. Gr. sinned. 
 
 13 For " a law " read " the law " 
 
 14 For " which have no " read " that have not thee " 
 For " having no " read " not having the " 
 
 14, 15 Enclose in a parenthesis. 
 
 15 " their thoughts " etc. add marg. Or, their thoughts accusing or else ex- 
 
 cusing them one with another 
 
 18 In marg. 7 for "provest" read " dost distinguish" 
 
 22 Omit the marg. 
 
 III. 9 For "in worse case " read " better " and omit the marg. 
 
 21 Begin a paragraph. 
 
 23 "have sinned " add marg. Gr. sinned. 
 
 25 "set forth " omit marg. 3 ("purposed") 
 
 For "by his blood" read "in his blood" (retaining the comma after 
 " faith ") and omit marg. 5 
 31 Make a paragraph of verse 31. 
 
 IV. 1 For "according to the flesh, hath found" read "hath found accord- 
 
 ing to the flesh " and put the present text into the margin. 
 V. 1 For " let us have " read " we have " and in marg. 4 read Many ancient 
 authorities read let us have. So inverses 2, 3 for " let us " read " we " 
 (twice). 
 
 7 Omit marg. 4 ( " that which is good ") 
 VI. 7 "justified " add marg. Or, released 
 
 VII. 25 For " I myself withthe mind serve " read " I of myself with the mind, 
 
 indeed, serve" 
 VIII. 3 Let marg. 9 (" and for sin") and the text exchange places. 5, G, 9, 13, 
 For " spirit " read " Spirit " 
 13 For "mortify " read " put to death " and omit marg. 2 
 
 24 For " by " read " in " (with marg. Or, by) 
 
 26 For " himself " read " itself " 
 
 34 For " shall condemn " read " condemneth " 
 IX. 5 For marg. l read Or, flesh : he who is over all, God, be blessed for ever 
 
 22 " willing " add marg. Or, although willing 
 
 XL 11 Begin the paragraph here instead of at ver. 13. 
 
 XII. 1 For "reasonable" read "spiritual" with marg. Gr. belonging to the 
 reason 
 6 Omit marg. i ( " the faith ") 
 
 19 Let marg. i {"the wrath of God ") and the text exchange places. 
 
 1 CORINTHIANS. 
 
 I. 18 For " are perishing ... are being saved " read " perish ... are saved " 
 and put the present text into the marg. 
 19 For " And . . . reject " read " And the discernment of the discerning 
 
 will I bring to nought " 
 26 Omit marg. 6 (" Or, have part therein ") 
 II. 6 For " the perfect " read " them that are fullgrown " 
 
 8 For " knoweth " read " hath known " 
 
 12 For " is of God " read " is from God " 
 
 For " are freely given to us by God " read " were freely given to us of 
 God" 
 
 13 For "comparing spiritual things with spiritual" read " combining 
 
 spiritual things with spiritual words " and omit marg. 5 
 
446 I. Corinthians ii. 14— Galatians hi. 23. 
 
 IT. 14 " natural " add marg. Or, unspiritual Gr. psychical. 
 IV. 8 For " have reigned "read " have come to reign " 
 
 9 For " and to angels " read " both to angels " and substitute the present 
 text for the marg. 
 21 For " meekness " read " gentleness " 
 V. 10, 11 Let marg. b and 6 and the text exchange places. 
 VII. 6 For "permission " read " concession " 
 
 21 Let marg. 3 (" nay, even if") and the text exchange places. 
 
 25 For " faithful " read " trustworthy " 
 
 26 For " the present distress " read " the distress that is upon us " 
 
 31 For " abusing it " read " using it to the full " and omit the margin. 
 VIII. 3 For " of him " read " by him " 
 
 8 "commend" add marg. Gr. present. 
 IX. 10 " altogether " let " assuredly " be the rendering in the text, and sub- 
 stitute "altogether''' for the marg. 
 
 27 " have preached " add marg. Or, have been a herald 
 XL 10 Omit marg. l (" have authority over ") 
 
 19 For "heresies" read "factions" (with marg. Gr. heresies.) 
 27 For "unworthily" read " in an unworthy manner " 
 XII. 31 Read " And moreover a most excellent way " etc. 
 
 XIII. 12 Read " then shall I know fully even as also I was fully known " and 
 
 omit marg. 4 and 5 . 
 13 Omit marg. 6 (" but greater than these ") 
 
 XIV. 3 For "comfort" read "exhortation" 
 
 33, 34 For " of peace ; as " etc. read " of peace. As in all the churches of 
 the saints, let " etc. [and begin the paragraph with " As " etc.] 
 XV. 2 Adopt marg. 6 for the text (substituting " the word which" for " what "). 
 8 For "as unto . . . time" read " as to the child untimely born " 
 19 Let marg. 4 and the text exchange places. 
 
 33 For "Evil company doth corrupt good manners" read "Evil com- 
 
 panionships corrupt good morals ' ' 
 
 34 For "Awake up " read "Awake to soberness" and omit marg. 4 
 44, 46 " natural " add marg. Gr. psychical. 
 
 51 For " We shall not all " read " We all shall not " and put the present 
 text into the marg. 
 
 2CORIXTHUNS. 
 
 I. 9 For " answer " read " sentence " (with marg. Gr. answer.) 
 15 For " before " read " first " 
 24 Read in the text " for in faith ye stand fast " 
 II. 14 Begin a new paragraph with this verse. 
 
 15 For " are being saved . . . are perishing " read " are saved . . . perish " 
 
 and put the present text into the marg. 
 
 III. 9 For "is glory " read " hath glory " and let marg. 6 run Many etc. For if 
 
 the ministration of condemnation is glory. 
 18 Let marg. l and the text exchange places. 
 Omit marg. 2 {"the Spirit which is the Lord") 
 
 IV. 3 For " are perishing " read " perish " and put the present text into the 
 
 marg. 
 VII. 8, 9 For " I do not regret it, though " etc. read " I do not regret it : though 
 
 I did regret it (for I see that that epistle made you sorry, though but 
 
 for a season), I now rejoice " etc. 
 XII. 7 Strike out "—wherefore" and. add marg. Some ancient authorities 
 
 read — wherefore. 
 
 GALATIANS. 
 
 I. 7 "which is not?another gospel: only" etc. add the marg. Or, which is 
 nothiny else save that etc. 
 10 Read " For am I now seeking the favour of men or of God " and for 
 " seeking to please " read " striving to please " 
 II. 1 Strike out marg. 6 (" in the course of") 
 
 16 For " save " read " but " and omit marg. 4 
 
 20 For " yet I live ; and yet no longer I " read " and it is no longer I that 
 live ' ' and omit marg. 6 
 III. 22 For " hath shut up " read " shut up " 
 23 Omit marg. i (" the faith ") 
 
GalatIaNs iii. 24—11. TiIEssaLONiaks hi. 2. 447 
 
 III. 24 For " hath been " read " is become " 
 
 IV. 12 For " be " read " become " 
 
 For " I am as " read " I also am become as " 
 
 16 For " because I tell yon " read " by telling you " 
 
 19 Substitute a dash for the comma after " you " 
 V. 1 Substitute marg. l ("For freedom") for the text. 
 
 12 For " cut themselves off" read " go beyond circumcision " 
 
 20 Substitute marg. 5 {"parties ") for the text. 
 VI. 1 " in any trespass " add marg. Or, by 
 
 10 " as " add marg. Or, since 
 
 11 Let the marg. (" write ") and the text exchange places. 
 
 / 
 EPHESIANS. 
 
 I. 15 For " and which ye sliew" read " and the love which ye shew " and in 
 
 marg. 1 for " insert " read " omit " 
 II. 2 For " power " read " powers " (with marg. Gr. power.) 
 III. IS For " ye faint not " read " I may not faint " (with marg. Or, ye) 
 VI. 9 For ' ' both ' ' read ' ' he who is both ' ' 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 I. 16 To " the one " etc. add marg. Or, they that are moved by love do it. 
 
 17 To "but the other" etc. add the marg. Or, but they that are factious 
 
 proclaim Christ 
 22 Kead in the text " ?/this shall bring fruit from my work " with marg. 
 Gr. this is for me fruit of work. Omit marg. 3 ("I do not make known ") 
 II. 1 For "comfort" read "exhortation" 
 
 6 For " being " read " existing " and omit marg. 8 
 Let the text run " counted not the being on an equality with God a 
 thing to be grasped ' ' and omit marg. 9 
 
 14 For " disputings " read " questionings " 
 
 15 For " may be " read " may become " 
 
 III. 8 Substitute marg. 5 (" refuse ") for the text. 
 9 For " of God " read " from God " 
 
 12 For "apprehend . . . apprehended " read " lay hold on . . . laid hold 
 
 on", and in marg. 8 for " apprehend . . . apprehended" read " lay hold 
 . . . laid hold on ' ' 
 
 13 For " apprehended " read " laid hold " 
 
 IV. 4 Omit marg. 2 (" Farewell ") 
 
 For " fulfil " read " supply " [Comp. " Classes of Passages," xiv.] 
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 I. 26 For " from all " read " for " 
 
 II. 15 For "having put off from himself " read " having despoiled " and 
 substitute the text for marg. 2 
 
 III. 5 For " Mortify " read " Put to death " and omit marg. 9 
 
 16 For "richly" read "richly; " and omit the semicolon after "wis- 
 
 dom" putting the present text into the marg. 
 
 1 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 II. 6 Let marg. 4 run claimed authority, and then let the marg. and the text 
 exchange places. 
 
 IV. 12 For " honestly " read " becomingly " 
 
 V. 22 Omit marg. 2 (" appearance") 
 
 2 THESSALONIANS. 
 
 II. 2 For " is now present " read " is just at hand " 
 
 10 For " are perishing " read " perish " with the text in the marg. 
 III. 2 Omit marg. 3 (" the faith " ) •- 
 
44$ Timothy 1. 16— Hebrews xili. 24. 
 
 1 TIMOTHY. 
 
 I. 16 For "hereafter" read "thereafter" 
 
 18 Substitute marg. 6 {"led the ivay to thee") for the text. 
 
 II. 4 Read " who would have all men to be saved " 
 15 Let marg. l and the text exchange places. 
 
 V. 12 For "faith " read "pledge " (with marg. Gr. faith.) 
 VI. 9 For " desire " read " are minded " 
 
 2 TIMOTHY. 
 
 I. 10 For " incorruption " read " immortality " with marg. Gr. incorruption. 
 II. 26 Read " having been taken captive by him unto his will " ; and let 
 marg. n run Or, by him, unto the will of God Gr. by him etc. 
 
 TITUS. 
 
 I. 2 " before times eternal " add marg. Or, long ages ago 
 II. 13 Let the text and marg. 7 exchange places. 
 III. 10 For " A man . . . heretical " read " a factious man " 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 I. 7 Omit marg. 7 (" spirits ") 
 
 9 To the first " God " add marg. Or, God 
 II. 16 Let the text run " For verily not to angels doth he give help, but he 
 giveth help to " etc. (with marg. Gr. For verily not of angels doth he 
 take hold, but he taketh hold of etc.) 
 17 For "might be " read " might become " 
 III. 9 Let marg. 9 (" Where 1 ') and the text exchange places. 
 
 11 " As " add marg. Or, So So in iv. 3. 
 IV. 2 Let the text and marg. 4 exchange places, reading in marg. " Many 
 ancient authorities ' ' etc. 
 7 Read " a certain day, To-day, saying in David, so long a time after- 
 ward (even as hath been said before), To-day if ye " etc. 
 VI. 1 For " let us cease " etc. read " leaving * the doctrine of the first prin- 
 ples of Christ, let us" with marg. 2 Gr. the word of the beginning of 
 Christ. 
 9 In marg. 8 for " or near to " read " belong to " 
 VIII. 8 " finding fault " etc. add marg. Some ancient authorities read finding 
 fault with it he saith unto them. 
 IX. 4 Let marg. 6 and the text exchange places. 
 9 For " parable " read " figure " So in xi. 19. 
 
 Omit " now " 
 14 " the eternal Spirit" add marg. Or, his eternal spirit 
 17 Let marg. " and the text exchange places. 
 
 X. 1 For " they can " read " can " (and for marg. 4 read Many ancient au- 
 
 thorities read they can.) 
 
 22, 23 Let the text and marg. 4 exchange places. 
 
 25 For "the assembling of ourselves together" read "our own assem- 
 bling together ' ' 
 
 34 For " 2 ye yourselves have " read " l ye have for yourselves " (and omit 
 marg. 2 , letting marg. * read Many ancient authorities read that ye 
 have your own selves for a etc.) 
 
 XI. 1 Read " faith is assurance of things hoped for, a conviction " etc. 
 
 5 Read in the text " for he hath had witness borne that before his transla- 
 tion he had been " etc. with the present text in the marg. 
 XII. 3 For "themselves" read " himself" (and let marg. 7 run Many ancient 
 . authorities read themselves.) 
 17 For " rejected (for ... of repentance) " read " rejected ; for he found 
 no place for a change of mind in his father ' ' with marg. Or, rejected 
 (for he found no place of repentance), etc. Or, rejected ; for . . . of re- 
 Dentance etc. 
 XIII. 18 For "honestly" read "honourably" 
 20 For " the eternal" read " an eternal" 
 24 " They of " add marg. Or, The brethren from 
 
James i. 3— Revelation xil 4. 449 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 I. 3 For "proof" read " proving " 
 17 FOr "boon" read "gift" 
 
 III. 1 For " many " read " many of you " 
 
 IV. 4 " adulteresses " add marg. That is, who break your marriage vow to God. 
 
 1 PETER. 
 
 II. 2 In marg. 5 for "reasonable" read " belonging to the reason." 
 
 V. 2 For "according unto God" read " according to the will of God" (and 
 
 so in marg. 2 ). Comp. Rom. viii. 27. 
 
 2 PETER. 
 
 I. 1 Let marg. 4 and the text exchange places. 
 
 7 For "love of the brethren" read "brotherly kindness" (twice) with 
 
 marg. Gr. love of the brethren. 
 
 17 For " came such a voice to him from the excellent glory " read " was 
 
 borne such a voice to him by the Majestic Glory " and omit marg. 2 
 
 18 For "come" read "borne" and omit marg. * 
 
 II. 13 For "love-feasts" read "deceivings" and in marg. 6 read Some an- 
 cient authorities read love-feasts. 
 
 1 JOHN. 
 
 III. 19,20 For " him, whereinsoever . . . because God" etc. read "him: 
 because if our heart condemn us, God " etc. (with the present text 
 in the marg.) 
 V. 18 Substitute marg. 4 for the text, and add marg. 4 Some ancient manu- 
 scripts read him. 
 
 2 JOHN. 
 
 1 (and 5) " lady " add marg. Or, Cyria 
 
 3 JOHN. 
 
 4 dele marg. 2 
 
 8 For " with the truth " read "for the truth" 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 1 For " Judas " read " Jude " and add marg. Gr. Judas. 
 
 4 For "set forth" read "written of beforehand" putting the present 
 
 text into the marg. 
 22 Against " And on some" etc. add the marg. Some ancient authori- 
 ties read And some refute while they dispute withyou. 
 
 REVELATION. 
 
 I. 8 Omit marg. s (" the Lord, the God ") 
 13 Omit marg. 2 (" the Son of man ") 
 
 III. 2 For " fulfilled " read " perfected " 
 
 IV. 6 " of the throne " add marg. Or, before [comp. v. 6 ; vii. 17.] 
 
 V. 6 " in the midst of the throne " etc! add marg. Or, between the throne with 
 the four living creatures, and the elders 
 
 VI. 6 " A measure " etc. add marg. [instead of marg. 2 and 3 ] Or, A choznix 
 
 (i. e. about a quart) of wheat for a shilling — implying great scarcity. 
 11 For "be fulfilled " read "be fulfilled in number" and then let the 
 marg. and the text exchange places. 
 VII. 17 "of the throne " add marg. Or, before (See iv. 6.) 
 
 X. 6 Substitute marg. 4 {delay) for the text. 
 XII. 4 For "stood . . . was . . . was . . . might" read "standeth ... is) 
 
 is . . . mav ' 
 
 15 
 
450 Revelation xm. 1. 
 
 XIII. 1 " he stood " add marg. Some ancient authorities read / stood etc., con- 
 
 necting the clause with what follows. 
 8 Let marg. & and the text exchange places. [Comp. xvii. 8.] 
 
 XIV. 6 For " an eternal gospel" read " eternal good tidings " 
 
 15 For "over-ripe" read " ripe" with marg. Gr. become dry. 
 XV. 2 For "that come" read " that come off " 
 
 XVI. 9 For " the God " read " God " 
 
 16 " Har-Magedon " add marg. Or, Ar-Magedon 
 
 XIX. 15 For " of Almighty God " read " of God, the Almighty " 
 XXII. 3 For "do him service " read "serve him" 
 
Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
 Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
 Treatment Date: June 2005 
 
 PreservationTechnologies 
 
 A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 
 
 111 Thomson Park Drive 
 Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
 (724)779-2111 
 


 LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 ■•■•';- : ,,•:■■■:■'/',<:■;■ ■■■■.■■'-, vyxBk 
 
 .'■■-■■'■ 
 
 %m% 
 
 
 
 
 vMBBBBfa